{"1": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3556", "width": "2129", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0001.jp2"}, "2": {"fulltext": "O v\\n+~r\\nV- ,^v\\nj\\notf\\n,0 o", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0002.jp2"}, "3": {"fulltext": "r K\\n1/ i\\nsS\\nV A\\nO,\\nV\\n^v\\nx\u00c2\u00b0\u00c2\u00b0-\\nA) .OKC V\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a00\\n0c\\n.A*\\n-p-\\np, p", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0003.jp2"}, "4": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0004.jp2"}, "5": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0005.jp2"}, "6": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0006.jp2"}, "7": {"fulltext": "TIIK\\nSOPHISTES AND POLITICUS\\nOF PLATO,\\nWITH\\nA REVISED TEXT AND ENGLISH NOTES,\\nBY THE\\nREV. LEWIS CAMPBELL, M.A.\\nPROFESSOR OF GREEK IN THE UNIVERSITY OF ST. ANDREWS.\\nOXFORD:\\nAT THE CLARENDON PRESS.\\nM.DCCC.LXVII.", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0007.jp2"}, "8": {"fulltext": "k\\nCL.^% \\\\aLj-", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0008.jp2"}, "9": {"fulltext": "TO THE SENATUS\\nOF THE UNIVERSITY OF ST. ANDREWS\\n^Jns S^Horli ts respectfully Enscrtfotr.\\nTof? Koivfj tl Trp TTOvcriv ayairrjTov 6[iovoeLV.\\nPlat. Polit. 260 b.", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0009.jp2"}, "10": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0010.jp2"}, "11": {"fulltext": "PREFACE.\\nTHE present work is a continuation of an edition\\nof Plato s Thesetetus which appeared at Oxford in\\n1861. Where these are inconsistent with each\\nother, the editor hopes that his later will be\\nfound to correct his earlier views.\\nBekker s various readings from thirteen MSS.,\\nand Stallbaum s from the six collated by him,\\nhave been carefully consulted in revising the text.\\nIt is to be regretted that later editors of Plato\\nhave not had the opportunity of collating the seven\\nMSS. which Bekker saw in Italy in 1817-18, but\\ndoes not refer to in his Commentary. Schneider\\nalso, in his edition of the Republic, mentions having\\nseen at Florence a MS. containing the Politicus,\\nwhich appeared to him to be of considerable value.\\nThe readings of the Bodleian MS. are fully re-\\ncorded by Gaisford in his Lectiones Platonicse,\\nthe publication of which led Bekker to dispense", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0011.jp2"}, "12": {"fulltext": "V\\\\X EFACE.\\nwith his intended visit to Oxford nolui actum\\nagere The MS., however, has been ((insulted\\nafresh, and several new readings from it will be\\nfound in the notes, for the most part of little\\nmoment, and agreeing with Vat, A. and Ven. IT.\\nThe special errors of the Bodleian, as of other\\nMSS. of the calligraphi, are generally of a super-\\nficial kind. The omission of accents and of the\\niota of the imperfect diphthongs is curiously fre-\\nquent. In these dialogues this MS. has only one\\ninstance of contraction, viz. ovvlioi for ovpavw in\\nPolit. 273 c. But there is, perhaps, evidence of\\nthe earlier use of contractions in the mistaken\\nexpansion of aKpoav into aicpifiwv (Theset. 148 c), and\\nof Trpa. yiJ.aTeia.v into 7rapaSeiyfj.a.Teiav (Polit. 279 a).\\nCompare Pllileb. 36 e irdcra^ cKppotrvvais V. 1. wapa-\\n(ppocrvvais.\\nCorrupt places have been marked with obeli,\\nand the most probable corrections are printed in\\nlarge type in the notes. Words whose authority\\nis doubtful, from their omission in some MSS., are\\nbracketed.\\nA few conjectural emendations, which appeared\\nhighly probable, have been admitted or retained\\nfrom former editions. These are marked with\\nasterisks, that the reader may have some intima-\\ntion of the state of the text.", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0012.jp2"}, "13": {"fulltext": "PREFACE. 9\\nThe Sophist has been edited in Germany, with\\nexplanatory notes, by Heindorf and Stallbaum\\nthe Politicns only by Stallbaum, who, although\\nabundantly familiar with Plato, is inferior to\\nHeindorf in taste and judgment. Many scholars\\nhave contributed to the elucidation of particular\\npoints. But these dialogues, perhaps more than\\nmost other ancient writings, require for their\\ninterpretation that they should be taken as a\\nseparate whole, and studied by their own light.\\nTo 5 airiov, tt oi/uLai, TrpoXovaiv ov% tjttov earai\\nKctTCKpaves. (Polit. 287 b.)", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0013.jp2"}, "14": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0014.jp2"}, "15": {"fulltext": "SOPHIST AND STATESMAN\\nPLATO.\\nGENERAL INTRODUCTION.\\n-A.S the discovery of truth and the direction of life are the\\ntwofold function of philosophy, so Plato saw a twofold counter-\\nfeit of his ideal educator and governor in the professors of\\nwisdom and the public men of his time. The one corrupted in-\\nquiry with controversy, the other spoiled politics with faction.\\nThese Sophists and party leaders seemed to exhaust between\\nthem the serious interest of the Greek world. for the poets,\\nsculptors, painters, and other imitators with their child s\\nplay/ were by this time of less account. There might be\\njealousies between these two great powers, who formed the\\nintellect and heart of every state, but they were usually in\\nleague, and together held the public ear. Rarely, either in\\nthe present or the past, might be traced the footprints of a\\nmore august presence; of a Divine spirit coming down in\\nthe likeness of sage or legislator. Such glimpses of the Phi-\\nlosopher and true potentate were few and far between, and\\nhe had always been either misunderstood or rejected by man-\\nkind. The writer of these dialogues, whom for the present\\nwe assume to be Plato, seems to have viewed this spectacle\\nwith a feeling strangely mixed of curiosity, interest, and scorn.\\nIn approaching his subject by a circuitous track, he makes\\ninquiry the vehicle of satire, and satire of inquiry. But it is\\nnot to be inferred from this that the inquiry or even the per-\\nplexity which he exhibits here is merely ironical. On the\\nb", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0015.jp2"}, "16": {"fulltext": "ii (iEXKRAL IXTKOD! (TION.\\ncontrary, Plato is nowhere more intensely speculative, nor is\\nthe aim of his discussion anywhere more real. This appears\\neven from the form in which the questions are asked. In\\nother dialogues the character of Gorgias or Protagoras, Thra-\\ns\\\\ machus or Polus, is dramatized, and certain hints thrown out\\nas to the nature of their profession; casual remarks are made\\non the career of Pericles, Themistocles, and other servants of\\nthe state: but here not a single name is mentioned; the spirit\\nof inquiry (as described in the Theaetetus) refuses to deseend\\nto individuals or to things near at hand, and the ideal Sophist,\\nthe ideal Statesman, each character in the utmost generality,\\nis at once represented and defined. Again, in other dialogues\\ncertain abstract questions are proposed, such as, What is cou-\\nrage, prudence, justice? and in the Theaetetus, What is know-\\nledge But even Sophistic is not a purely abstract con-\\nception the Sophists were a real class of persons, having, as\\nPlato believed, certain common characteristics. The state also\\nis an essentially complex thing, and the statesman can only\\nbe known in relation to the state. This union of the universal\\nand the real, this personifying of a general notion, this attempt\\nto descend into the complexity of life without losing hold of\\nmetaphysical conceptions, may be regarded, even on an external\\nview, as a leading peculiarity of these two dialogues.\\nAnd the form in this case truly indicates the substance; for\\nthese writings are, together with the Theaetetus, the most dis-\\ntinct record which remains to us of a great effort, of which other\\ntraces are found in the Parmenides and Philebus, by which Plato\\nendeavoured to bridge over the gulf which the first impulse of\\nphilosophy had made between the absoluteness of Knowledge\\nand Being and the relativeness of Sensation and Appearance.\\nIn some dialogues the phenomenal side of this antithesis, while\\ndramatically represented with great liveliness, is dialectically\\nannihilated; opinion, custom, the conceit of knowledge, are\\nbrought on the stage with ironical circumstance for a prepared\\noverthrow; and the difficulty is stated, but not fully met How\\ncan virtue, not based on science, be virtue at all But here\\nthe same difficulty is presented in a more general aspect. The\\nhollowness of pretended wisdom, and the futility of existing\\ngovernments, are taken for granted or summarily proved. But\\nthe question is, How can the real and the apparent, the ideal", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0016.jp2"}, "17": {"fulltext": "GENERAL INTRODUCTION. iii\\nand actual, coexist? And yet they must. For the non-\\nexistent cannot bo the object of attack and unless true ideas\\ncan be brought to bear on the actual circumstances of men,\\nthere is no hope of remedying the evils of which the world is\\nfull. This speculative doubt, while giving rise to certain\\nchanges in Plato s theory of Knowledge, forms the link be-\\ntween these dialogues and the Thcastctus. That their con-\\nnexion with that dialogue is not merely outward, is the more\\nprobable because the Theastetus, though ending, like the\\nPhilebus, with a promise of further talk, wears no appearance\\nof being the first instalment of a larger design. But if, as\\nwould appear from this, the two dialogues were conceived and\\nwritten at a later time, their author would not, without good\\nreason, present them as a continuation of an earlier writing.\\nAnd it may be regarded as a sufficient reason, that he was\\nnow engaged with the more objective phase of the same anti-\\nthesis, of which the subjective aspect was developed in the\\nThesetetus for the opposition between the Absolute and\\nRelative, which the mind experiences in contrasting Know-\\nledge with Sensation and Opinion, is also seen by her as the\\ncontrast between the Real and the Unreal, and between the\\nIdeal and the Actual when, for instance, the pretended wise\\nman is compared with the true lover of wisdom, and the great\\nmen of this world with the perfect King. The chief aim of\\neach inquiry, however, is not so much to point the antithesis,\\nas to draw together the opposite poles to find room for the\\nrelative beside the absolute to obtain a meeting-point between\\nidea and fact. As in the Thesetetus the question, How is\\nfalse opinion possible? was met by an unsuccessful effort\\nto conceive the mode in which thought acts on sensation\\nand memory, so in the Sophist there is raised the parallel\\nquestion, How can that which is not, appear to be? And\\nthis doubt is, for the present at least, removed by raising\\nDifference (i. e. Negation) to the rank of an idea or category,\\nwhich has communion with, or participates in, Reality or\\nBeing, and may thus become the object of thought. The cor-\\nresponding difficulty in the Politicus has a double aspect. First,\\nWhat place is there for an ideal of government at all This\\nquestion is answered by the supposition of alternate cycles, in\\nwhich the world is first guided and then left alone by God.\\nb 2", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0017.jp2"}, "18": {"fulltext": "i\\\\ GENERAL ENTRODUCTION.\\nSecondly; How is science to be applied to government during\\nthe inferior cycle in which we now livei* The latter question\\nis only provisionally answered; but in a way which points to\\nthe conception of an accommodation or oevre/jos tt\\\\ovs, which\\nPlato afterwards embodied in the Laws.\\nThe main difficulty which assumes these different forms (that\\nof the relation of ideas to phenomena) is clearly stated in the\\nI armenides (to which dialogue allusion is made in the Thea\\nletus, and again in the Sophist), and receives a passing notice\\nat the opening of the Philebus. And the final elucidation of\\nthe whole subject, the delineation of the bright form of Being,\\nthe reconcilement of the speculative with the practical reason,\\nand the attainment of a perfect method, were probably the\\ndestined task of the Philosopher, a dialogue which was to\\nhave ended this series or tetralogy of dialogues, but which it\\ndoes not appear that Plato ever composed. Whether he in-\\nstinctively turned back from an impossible enterprize, or whe-\\nther, after he had once descended into the phenomenal world,\\nethical and cosmical intci ests predominated over the merely\\nspeculative, it is clear that the aspiration after an ideal\\ncertainty which appears in these dialogues, and also in the\\nRepublic and elsewhere, but which is here combined with a\\npromise that the very exactness of truth (clvto 7-d(cpt/3e5, Polit.\\n284 d) shall be hereafter displayed, is nowhere satisfied. Nor\\nwas the hope attainable in the infancy of science. But it is\\nnot unlikely that Plato intended to place this keystone of the\\ndialectical fabric when he should take in hand to define the\\nPhilosopher.\\nWe have before us, therefore, the middle portion of an\\nunfinished work, looking backwards on the Thesetetus, pro-\\nbably across an interval (with a momentary glance at the\\nParmenides), and forwards to an unwritten dialogue. Having\\ntaken note of this, we may draw a little closer, to a point,\\nhowever, from which the two dialogues can still be taken in\\none view. There are marked and obvious differences be-\\ntween them. But these will be better seen when they are\\nexamined separately in a general survey it is more im-\\nportant to notice, without exaggerating, the features which\\nthey have in common.\\n1. The subjects of both dialogues arc nearly related to", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0018.jp2"}, "19": {"fulltext": "GENERAL INTRODUCTION. v\\neach other. The Sophist and Statesman were, as already\\nnoticed, the main representatives of the world as it then was,\\nof the leading thoughts and principles of Plato s contempo-\\nraries. Could these typical men be reduced under definitions t\\nWas a scientific knowledge of them possible Did the vague-\\nness of the science which they professed extend also to them-\\nselves? In what relation did the Sophist stand to the Philo-\\nsopher, or the members of existing governments to the true\\nKing? There is however this difference of treatment: that\\nwhereas the Sophist is from the beginning a search for the\\ndefinition of pretended knowledge, the distinction between\\nreality and pretence only appears in the Politicus towards\\nthe close.\\n2. In both an extreme or premature ideal theory is modi-\\nfied in the Sophist the dictum of Parmenides annihilating\\nNot-Being in the Politicus the Pythagorean notion of a\\ntheocracy under the Divine King. The mere abstract num-\\nbers of the same school, are exchanged in the Politicus (in\\nanother connexion) for a relative standard determined by the\\nidea of Good (to jue rptov) and, in the Sophist, either the\\nsame Pythagoreans, or the Megarians, or some of Plato s own\\nfollowers, are criticized as the Friends of Ideas.\\n3. In both there is a deep vein of irony, or rather of\\nsatire. The assertion of Socher, that in these dialogues the\\nSocratic irony is silent, could only be justified if it had been\\nmeant that the irony is rather that of Plato. The humour\\nwith which the chase after the Sophist is maintained, the fear\\nof his great cunning, the solemnity with which he is described\\nas a soul-purifier; and in the Politicus, the notion of the crane\\nexalting himself at man s expense, the quiet substitution of\\nLydians and Phrygians for Hellenes as distinguished from\\nBarbarians, and the description of a state in which navigation\\nand medicine should be administered according to legal pre-\\nscription, are touches of an irony singularly Platonic. It is\\ntrue that the wild playfulness of the Phsedrus and the dramatic\\nliveliness of the Republic are absent, and that the humour\\nis not unmixed with bitterness but the occasional shadow of\\nmisanthropy is not more unlike the caustic cheerfulness of\\nthe Gorgias and Meno, than is the sad smile and sober\\ncolouring of the Laws. Two points may be noticed in which", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0019.jp2"}, "20": {"fulltext": "vi OENERAL [NTRODUCTION.\\nthe dialectical method conveys the effect of irony. First,\\nn is remarked thai science is a great leveller, she cares\\nequally for Bmall and great; hence the physician and the bath-\\nman are equally good examples of the purifier; the general\\nis a species of huntsman, so is the vermin-killer; priest, pro-\\nphet, archon-basileus, are servants equally with the shopkeeper\\nand the household slave. Akin to this is the mode in which\\nthe Sophist is thrust down by the process of divisions, and is\\nfound in a low place amongst the class of imitators; just as\\nPleasure in the Philebus, after aiming at the highest rank, has\\nassigned to her, by the same process, the fifth and lowest.\\n4. Both dialogues are pervaded, or rather haunted, by\\nthe idea of scientific method. Every inquiry, even that con-\\ncerning Government, is held to be important, chiefly as an\\nexercise by which the dialectical faculty may be improved.\\nThe nature and function of this power are described in each\\ndialogue in language which forcibly recals the well-known\\npassages of the Phsedrus and Philebus, and which even the\\nmost doubtful critic must admit to have a Platonic flavour.\\nTo distinguish things according to their kinds, and neither\\nto account the same form to be another nor another to be the\\nsame, is surely the work of dialectic. And the dialectician\\nis he who adequately perceives one idea pervading many\\nseparate things, and many distinct ideas embraced by one,\\nand many such wholes pervaded and knit together in one\\ncrowning form, many also completely isolated and sundered.\\nAnd what is this but to know how to distinguish the respects\\nin which each kind admits or rejects communion with other\\nkinds V (Soph. 253 d, e.)\\nBut because they have not been accustomed to distinguish\\nthe subject of an inquiry into its forms, they not only confound\\nthings so widely different as the More and the Too-much, the\\nmoment they see a similarity between them, but fall also into\\nthe converse error of dividing things not according to their\\nparts whereas the right way is, when one first perceives com-\\nmunity in a multitude of things, not to desist till one have\\nseen all the differences contained within that common nature,\\nall, that is, which rest upon any logical distinction; and on\\nthe other hand when dissimilarities are seen in a mass of\\nobjects, the eye should be incapable of contentment or rest,", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0020.jp2"}, "21": {"fulltext": "GENERAL INTRODUCTION. vii\\nuntil one have confined all that is kindred within the pule of\\none resemblance, and fenced them round with the new crea-\\ntion of a single kind or category. (Polit. 285 a-c.)\\nThe notions of Sameness and Difference, and of the corre-\\nsponding arts of collection or combination, and division or\\ndistinction (aw ay coy 1), bia[peais, avyKpuiK.r\\\\, btaKptTLKij), are pro-\\nminent in many places of these dialogues. The Elenchus is\\ndescribed as purifying, that is, dividing the good from the\\nbad. The chief kinds next to Being, are Same and Other.\\nDialectic is the science of the communion and exclusion of\\nkinds, and language itself would be impossible without a\\nsimilar process of combination and distinction. And these\\nlogical forms have also a practical bearing for the art of\\nthe true statesman, like that of the weaver, consists in com-\\nbining elements which have been first separated and purified.\\nThus it appears that the process of classification, involving\\ngeneralization and division (avvaywyr] and biaipecnn), is only a\\nparticular application of a form of thought to which a meta-\\nphysical and a practical as well as a logical importance is\\nattributed. But it has been felt that the dichotomous\\nclassifications of these dialogues are a caricature of method,\\nand are unlike anything which is to be found elsewhere in\\nPlato. Are we to suppose, it has been asked that the\\nDichotomous Method of the Sojjhistes Dialogue (I may add\\nof the Politicus, for the method is the same in this dialogue\\nalso) is the method of division of a subject according to its\\nnatural members, of which Plato speaks in the Phsedrus?\\nIs it the same, it may be further asked, which Plato has him-\\nself used in the Phasdrus, Gorgias, Philebus, Republic, and\\nelsewhere The likeness is unmistakeable, (compare espe-\\ncially the close of the Sophist with that of the Philebus and\\nof the sixth book of the Republic) but so also is the differ-\\nence, consisting partly in the extent to which the method is\\ncarried, and partly in the arbitrary and superficial character\\nof some of the divisions, when compared with the dialectical\\nanalysis of madness in the Phasdrus, or with that of pleasure\\nin the Philebus. And although there is no reason to suppose\\nthat the division of each kind into two parts only was a novelty\\n(for this is required in the Philebus), there appears a further\\na By Dr. Whewell. Cambridge Phil, Soc, Tr. vol. ix. pt. 4. p. 594.", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0021.jp2"}, "22": {"fulltext": "viii GENERAL [NTRODUCTION.\\nrefinement on this notion, when, in the Politicus 262 b), the\\npupil is advised to divide each as nearly as possible in half.\\nIt has liccii suggested, in order to explain this difference,\\nthat thf ThesBtetus and Sophista (with the Politicus) were\\nmeant respectively to serve as examples of the two parts of the\\nDialectic process; the Theffltetus of avvayuyrj, the Sophista\\nand Politicus of Statpeaty. But although the Theaetetus affords\\nmany good specimens of Socratic induction, it is not less fertile\\nin the negative instances by which that induction was tested.\\nGeneralization thus alternates with distinction or division 1\\nOn the other hand, no more striking example of avvaycayr]\\ncould be given than the generalization of OrjpevTiKi] in the\\nSophist, or the seven categories of industry in the Politicus.\\nAnd in the latter dialogue a separate discussion is devoted to\\nthe subject of example, that is, the act of bringing resemblances\\ntogether (avvayeiv). The existence of such an intention, then,\\ncan hardly be established, and the comparison of the Theae-\\ntetus only throws the characteristic peculiarity of these dia-\\nlogues into stronger relief.\\nWe learn from a comic fragment (quoted at length by\\nDr. Thompson of Cambridge, in his paper on the genuineness of\\nthe Sophista) that when Plato, Speusippus, and Menedemus were\\ntogether in the Academy, they and their scholars were ridi-\\nculed for their endless minute classification of natural objects;\\nand Aristotle speaks more than once of written divisions\\n(yeypaufxevai StatpeVets), which, as they seem in some points to\\nhave coincided with those advanced in these dialogues, may be\\nconjectured to have been extant in the school of Plato. It seems\\nnot improbable that this new passion for classification as a me-\\nthod of science, which had a germ in Socrates and the Eleatics,\\nand ripened afterwards into the analytic of Aristotle, was in\\nfull bloom at the Academy when these dialogues were written,\\nand that Plato, who entered into every phase of thought, but\\nffvvaywyri,\\nSialpecris,\\n67ritrT7]|U7) aicrdrjens\\n4iri(frr)fj.y] ovic alffdyais\\nw aladavnfxeOa ^vxv-\\n86\u00c2\u00a3a a\\\\-r)Qr)S, \\\\pevSfis\\naAridJis aArjOijs fxcTa \\\\6you\\nKivrjfTis aWoioiais, (popa.\\nc A then. II. 59 Com\\nGr.\\nFr. VIII. p. 370, ed. Meineke.", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0022.jp2"}, "23": {"fulltext": "GENERAL INTRODUCTION. ix\\nwas entirely possessed by none, took up the method, as he\\ntakes up that of etymologies in the Cratylus, for the day.\\nThis may account for the unusual number of the divisions.\\nBut how is the peculiar nature of many of them to be ex-\\nplained\\na. First, the lesson is meant to be progressive. Thus the\\nexternal and superficial character of some distinctions is at once\\naccounted for by the often-repeated Platonic maxim, that the\\nelements of truth must be spelt out in easy syllables, before\\nthe meaning of truth can be read. The most obvious data of\\nsense and experience are the primer of thought. The simplest\\nexamples are chosen to illustrate principles of reason, not as\\nbeing adequate, but because they can be apprehended at once.\\nBut there may be also traced in the method of these dia-\\nlogues a progress of a deeper kind. The argument of the\\nTheaetetus, though generally destructive, left two results\\nfirst, that the mind gathers from the impressions of different\\nsenses certain common perceptions and secondly, that know-\\nledge and right opinion imply distinction, i. e. definition by\\nthe characteristic difference. This definition by difference, we\\nwill suppose, was becoming recognised as an organ of know-\\nledge, and the youth of Plato s school were delighted with\\ntheir new exercise. We can imagine them, according to their\\nmaster s description, rejoicing as if they had found a treasure of\\ninexhaustible wisdom, first rolling up the ball and then unrolling\\nand dividing, and never content till they had made everybody\\nelse to share their wonder. The negative aspect of Socratic\\ninquiry, the controversial dialectic of Zeno, the Pythagorean\\nTvaTotyJ.ai had all contributed something to the intellectual\\nfashion now in vogue. In the Sophist Plato chooses to con-\\nverse with this old friend with a new face, he will assay to\\nprove this weapon, which is obviously two-edged, and no less\\navailable for controversy than for inquiry. He begins with an\\nexample, which he executes in the most approved style, and\\nthe method is found to be abundantly adequate to define the\\nfisherman. Then he tries several passes at the Sophist, but\\ndoes not transfix him, though the creature is soon driven into\\na corner, and his enemy exults in an approaching triumph,\\nwhen suddenly the wily monster disarms him and turns against\\nhim his own weapon. (Soph. 239 d.)\\nc", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0023.jp2"}, "24": {"fulltext": "x I EN ERAL I XT RODU JT ION.\\nThe exclusive divisions by which the game has been so\\nfar pursued proceeded n the ground that Difference meant\\nlogical exclusion; that, for instance, because making is dif-\\nferent from acquiring, production and acquisition cannot be\\nattributes of the same art and we have been surprised to sec\\nthe Sophist starting up on the left side of the cordon which\\nwo had drawn, when we thought to have secured him on the\\nright. At last he seems to be convicted of pretence, that is\\nof appearing to be what he is not. He retorts that what-\\nis-not has no Being, and can neither be denned nor criti-\\ncized a position which is only met by reconsidering the whole\\nquestion of negation and difference, and also of Being, in a\\ndiscussion where the vaunted method of exclusions is laid aside.\\nIt is at last found that ideas which are distinguished from each\\nother may still be mutually related. Whereon follows the\\nremark that mere oppositions of science are not philosophy.\\n(Soph. 259.) The effect of this discovery may be traced in\\nthe Politicus. Not only are the two elements of generalization\\nand distinction much more nearly balanced (it was always im-\\npossible for either of them to be entirely absent), but more\\ncare is taken to define the relation between the members of\\neach division. The respondent is significantly warned that\\nevery logical segment must be a natural part, and have a\\nform of its own, i. e. that the distinction must have a rational\\nground or principle he is told that the external resemblances\\nand differences of objects are easily mastered, but that there\\nare qualities of another sort, which cannot be perceived with-\\nout a vision and a faculty divine/ A mistake arising from\\ndividing without generalizing sufficiently is corrected side by\\nside with the partition of science appears the interrogation\\nof every nature, in order to learn what special contribution\\neach has to offer from the store of experience to the treasury\\nof wisdom and we are reminded that it is not enough to\\ndefine a subject by a single characteristic difference, for that\\nnothing is completely known, until all other species, at least\\nthose of the same genus, have been also distinguished and\\ndefined. (Pol. 362, 285 e, 275, 272 e, 281 c.)\\nThus mere logical division by means of negatives is criticized\\nby Plato on nearly the same ground as by Aristotle, who ob-\\njects that a negative term as such is not divisible. Aristotle,", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0024.jp2"}, "25": {"fulltext": "GENERAL INTRODUCTION. xi\\nsays Mr. G. II. Lowes, has here pointed out the scientific\\nerror of all classification founded on negatives, and his criti-\\ncism reaches even the familiar division founded by Lamarck\\nbetween vertebrata and invertebrata. The vcrtebrata form a\\nnatural division, characterized by an obvious peculiarity, but\\nto lump together all other animals, no matter how manifestly\\ndifferent, merely on the negative character of their having\\nno vertebral column, is, except as a provisional expedient,\\neminently unphilosophic But Plato employs division by\\nexclusions precisely as a provisional expedient. His object\\nis not the classification of many things but the definition\\nof one d He never attempts to divide a class which is only\\nknown by a negative characteristic 6 And he has himself\\nstriven to remedy the defect in question for he has observed\\nthat things are not perfectly distinguished until the mutually\\nexclusive positive qualities of both are known.\\nfi. Further, the end of this progressive lesson in dialectic is\\nnot to exalt a formal method, but to quicken and regulate the\\nfree action of the inquiring mind. Plato never conceived, as\\nsome modern philosophers have done, that a new method\\ncould possibly level intellects, or become a substitute for inven-\\ntion. He never imagines a form of thinking as separable\\nfrom thought. His dialectic is not a dead organon, but an\\ninspiration, a divine gift, which may be imperfectly described\\nin words, and by oral teaching may be awakened and stimu-\\nlated in the philosophic nature, but cannot be once for all\\nembodied in a book of aphorisms or a Chrestomathy. Dialectic\\nis the right application to the highest subjects of the twin\\noperations of distinction and combination, which are present as\\nelements in the simplest exercise of the reason whether the\\ndifference and resemblance noted be that of two fingers or of\\ntwo virtues, the process is essentially the same. But thought\\nis liable to perversion, and Plato is never weary of distinguish-\\ning argument from controversy (Sia/Ve/cri/oj from avnXoyiKrj or\\nd This remark also supplies an an- and to Mr. G-rote s observation that\\nswer to the other objection of Ari- Plato would have objected to class\\nstotle, that the species of a genus are the wolf with the dog.\\nby this method sometimes unnaturally He always follows the right\\nseparated (e. g. birds are divided be- hand section: Kara tovtt\\\\ 5e|ia aet\\ntween the land and water animals), fxepos rov T/x-qOevros, Soph. 264 e.", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0025.jp2"}, "26": {"fulltext": "xii GENEH \\\\L [NTRODUCTION.\\n(pHTTiioj). Perhaps controversy is too respectable a name for\\nthat ape of the Elenchus, a barren hybrid between Zenonian\\nand Socratic method, which seems to have been a favourite\\npastime in the schools of Athens as well as Megara. The\\nfaults which Plato assigns to the devotees of this illogical\\nlogic of disputation arc chiefly the following, (i) They con-\\nfused verbal with real agreement and difference. (2) They\\nassumed that agreement and difference must mutually exclude\\neach other not only in idea but in fact f (3) They argued\\nabout first principles when consequences were in question, and\\nvice versa. (Phasd. ioi e.) (4) They generalized too hastily\\nboth in the way of induction and deduction. (Phileb. 17.)\\n(5) They chose sensible in the place of ideal distinctions.\\n(6) They substituted abstract reasoning from a single isolated\\nnotion for real inquiry into the nature of things. (7) They\\npreferred the exercise of logical ingenuity to the common\\ninterests of mankind. Water, the cheapest of commodities,\\nis the best, says Pindar, Euthyd, 304 b.) (8) From the\\nwant of any true command of ideas, they distinguished in the\\nwrong place and failed to distinguish in the right. These\\nerrors arose in great measure from making victory and not\\ntruth the end of discussion, and the mental result of the pro-\\ncess was a vain-glorious scepticism. Such at least is Plato s ver-\\ndict on the character and tendency of much of the intellectual\\nactivity of his day. And he has occasionally, even in the\\nperson of Socrates, given not unconscious illustration of this\\nAttic euphuism, just as our own master of thought and ex-\\npression sometimes condescended to speak most infallibly\\nin the conceited vein of his contemporaries.\\nNow it is a chief purpose of the present dialogues to coun-\\nteract this vice of the reason, by conveying wholesome ideas\\nabout logical method. And one idea which they convey with\\ntolerable clearness, by example if not by precept, is that the\\nright course to be followed in an inquiry cannot be altogether\\nprescribed by rules, but is in great measure the direct result\\nof original thought and inventive power in the inquirer?.\\nf Plato seizes upon this as the key- gested, in the infancy of logic, the\\nstone of their method, a principle bor- notion that positive and negative attri-\\nrowed from the Eleatics,who in saying, butes are absolutely incommunicable.\\nBeing is, Not-Being is not, sug- Cf. especially Phsedr. 269 e.", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0026.jp2"}, "27": {"fulltext": "GENERAL INTRODUCTION. xiii\\nWhether the method of divisions or some other shall be em-\\nployed, what general form shall be selected for tho primary\\ndivision, where to draw the line in each subdivision, when\\nto introduce example and comparison, when to exchange\\nlogical for metaphysical reasoning, and when to seek the\\naid of imagination; all such points are entirely left to tho\\nprescient insight and selective judgment of the leader of the\\ndiscussion.\\ny. Another lesson not doubtfully taught in these pages is,\\nthat the subtilty of nature is not exhausted by a single line\\nof classification. The several paths by which the Sophist is\\napproached, and the shorter and longer way to the definition\\nof the genus Homo in the Politicus (not to dwell now on the\\nironical humour of this passage), shew that method has not yet\\nstiffened into system. The division of the arts of life not into\\ntwo but seven distinct limbs, warrants the same inference,\\nwhich is strengthened by the comparison of other dialogues\\n(see next section), and by the playful and satirical uses of\\ngeneralization and division noticed above. 3.) In both dia-\\nlogues the divisions at the opening and the close belong\\nrather to the framework than the substance of the thought,\\nand the real movement of the argument is almost wholly in-\\ndependent of this outward form though certainly not inde-\\npendent of the great laws of agreement and difference, of\\nwhich Plato s crvi/aycoyq and biaipeats are the expression.\\nPlato s views on method, when thus stated, may appear\\nstrangely simple, as the errors to which they are opposed\\nwere gross but the errors, however gross, were typical\\nand his thoughts, however simple, may find many an instruc-\\ntive application in the later history of science. That all true\\nmethod is an extension of the natural operation of the mind,\\nand, instead of making inquiry an easy task for all men, is\\ninseparable from that last and highest acquisition and gift, the\\nphilosophic spirit, are maxims of which the schoolmen and\\nBacon were equally in need. The prudens qugestio of the\\nlatter (the mental initiative of Coleridge) is a notion which,\\nat the expense of consistency, redeems the misconception of a\\nlevelling method by approaching to the Platonic point of view.\\nNor is it fair to speak of the method which Plato approved as\\nmerely subjective (G. H. Lewes), in the face of his protest", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0027.jp2"}, "28": {"fulltext": "xiv (JKNERAL INTRODUCTION.\\nagainst the arbitrary manipulation of logical forms. His\\nmetaphysical ardour docs not prevent him from blaming, but\\nrather constrains him to chastise those who in their frigid\\ningenuity closed their eyes to the light of facts. His faith in\\ndialectic was, in other words, a faith in an order of the Uni-\\nverse which could be discovered by the patient use of genuine\\ninquiry, and by this alone. Although verification, in the\\nmodern sense, was almost entirely absent from his method,\\nand his idea of nature was of course different from that\\nwhich later discoveries have made familiar yet the importance\\nwhich he attaches to the duty of following the real lines and\\nveins of things as they are, of hitting the joint in carving\\nthe body of truth, and, what amounts to the same thing, the\\nstress which he lays on the distinction between an accidental\\nand a natural part (juepos and ei\u00c2\u00a7os, a mere portion find a\\nform h are indications of a general conception of Jhe-- task of\\nphilosophy, Avhich is not to be confounded with the- .German\\nnotion of evolving thought from itself, or the Scotch method of\\nintrospection in psychology. How facts are to be ascertained,\\nhe has not determined but that the discoveries of the true phi-\\nlosopher are matters of fact, and not mere notions of his own\\nmind, is an axiom without which much that he has written\\nwould be unintelligible. But it is no less an axiom with him\\nthat every true fact is also an idea, and were it not so would\\nbe incognizable and that the only real concatenation of things\\nas they are, is that which dialectic gradually reveals to the\\ninquiring reason. Would Bacon have said otherwise, if form\\nwere substituted for idea, and for dialectic the interro-\\ngation of nature, a phrase which occurs almost verbatim in\\nPlato s Politicus Or will any modern reasoner dispute the\\nassertion that the Laws of Nature are only discoverable by\\nthe right exercise of Mind\\nPlato s contribution to the positive science of Method was\\nindeed most simple, but, at that juncture in the history of\\nphilosophy, of extreme value. Not to anticipate further here,\\nwhat must be described at length in examining the Sophist,\\nhis position is briefly this, that to divorce analysis from syn-\\nthesis, negation from affirmation, variety from unity, distinc-\\ntion from mutual relation, is fatal to the interests of inquiry.\\nh Compare Protag. 329 d.", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0028.jp2"}, "29": {"fulltext": "GENERAL INTRODUCTION. xv\\nCupid comes forth from an egg whereon Night hath\\nbrooded, i.e. Knowledge is obtained by exclusions and nega-\\ntives. Yes, but Knowledge is affirmative, and the negations\\narc seen in the result, only like the dark spaces on a polarized\\nspectrum, caused, as natural philosophers tell us, by the mu-\\ntual interferences of waves of light.\\nA contrast and a parallel, both taken from within the limits\\nof the Platonic dialogues, may fitly conclude this section.\\na. When the peculiar form of dialectical exercise which at\\nfirst sight appears to reign in the Sophist and Statesman, is\\ncompared with that of the more purely Socratic dialogues,\\nabstracting from the Pythagorean notion of bisection and the\\nEleatic absoluteness of distinction, this mode of handling a\\nsubject appears like an abridgment of Socratic procedure.\\nFrom long familiarity with the successive steps, the disciple is\\nready for a more summary process, and a generalization and\\ndistinction to which Socrates would have led the way through\\na morning of ironical banter, is now disposed of by a few\\nrapid strokes. The argument from pleasure being the good\\nto science being virtue, which fills several pages of the Pro-\\ntagoras, would not have occupied ten lines of the Sophist.\\nAnd a further stage of this transition from conversational\\nprofuseness towards scientific exactness and compression may\\nbe observed in the latter of these two dialogues, where the\\ndichotomies, by which the art of weaving is defined, are enu-\\nmerated in close succession in a single sentence a doubly\\ncondensed form of intellectual nutriment, which proves too\\nstrong for the respondent to assimilate at once. (Pol. 379 c\\n380 b.)\\n/3. The parallel of the Philebus will be frequently suggested\\nas we proceed by many likenesses of style and structure. We\\nnow confine ourselves to one point, which bears immediately\\non the question of method. There is a passage near the\\nopening of that dialogue (p. 16) which distinguishes the right\\nfrom the wrong application of the eternal opposition and inter-\\nchange of the One and the Many to the analysis and synthesis\\nof ideas. It is interesting to examine how far the directions\\nthere given correspond to the procedure here employed.\\nIn every enquiry we should set before us one idea, which\\nwe shall find, if we look for it, in the subject of our investiga-", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0029.jp2"}, "30": {"fulltext": "xvi GENERAL [NTRODUCTION.\\ntion. So in oacli of these inquiries the idea of Knowledge, or\\nof a person who knows, is immediately recognised and .selected\\nfor analysis. And in this one idea we must look for two, if\\nwe can find two, or if not two, then the smallest number pos-\\nsible. This rule is also strictly followed, which is the more\\nnoticeable, because no such principle is laid down in the Ph\u00c2\u00a9-\\ndrus. In the case of the seven summa genera of civil life\\n(Polit. 287 c), we are expressly told that it is impossible to\\ndivide them into two parts; and it would be obviously difficult\\nto reduce the number, except by an abscissio infiniti, which\\nwould be out of place, because some of the kinds which arc\\nin direct competition with the kingly art would then be left\\nundefined. We must then proceed to subdivide these units,\\nuntil we see, not only that the one idea is both one and many,\\nbut also how many are its real subdivisions. In the Sophist\\nand Politicus, as well as in the Pha3drus, the notion of the\\naTfjiriTov eTSos, or species infima, has an important place (cf.\\nSoph. 289 d), and the danger of passing at once from the\\nhighest generality to the lowest specialty is exemplified (e. g.\\nPolit. 263).\\nIn like manner, when one is compelled to start from the\\nindefinite (in cases where there is not immediately apparent a\\nsingle comprehensive idea), he ought not all at once to spring\\nfrom infinity to unity, but should find a number in the undis-\\ntinguished mass, and so proceed from number to number\\nuntil he reaches unity. (Phil. 18 b.) It is more difficult to\\nprove that this precept is exactly obeyed. But the cautious\\nspirit thus enjoined may be illustrated from several instances\\nof gradual generalization, as where the speakers cry a halt\\nto count up the number of forms in Avhich the Sophist has\\nappeared, previous to one of these being selected as the most\\nuniversally applicable (Soph. 231 d) or where from the\\nnarrower generalization, nurture of men, they pass on to\\nthe wider conception of care or superintendence of men\\n(Polit. 275) or where from the comparison of the king and\\nthe weaver (implying a provisional generalization) is evolved\\nthe more general notion of an art of combination (auyKptn/o/)\\n(lb. 282 b).\\n5. The forms of Sameness and Difference appear in the\\nSophist amongst the five kinds or forms which are selected", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0030.jp2"}, "31": {"fulltext": "GENERAL INTRODUCTION. x\\\\ii\\nfor examination as being the greatest, or the most universal.\\nBeing, the highest of all, was found to embrace the oppo-\\nsite principles of motion/ the essence of the materialist, and\\nrest, that of the idealist philosopher. On comparing these\\nthree kinds, each is seen to have sameness and difference,\\nto be the same with itself, different from the other two. And\\nthese predicates of sameness and difference are found to be\\nno less universally applicable than the form of Being. Thus\\nBeing, Sameness, and Difference, to use Aristotelian language,\\nare universal predicaments, or categories. Everything, of\\nwhich we can speak, exists, is the same in one relation, different\\nin others, and is either at rest or in motion or both in different\\nways. Number is incidentally mentioned in the same dia-\\nlogue (238 b) as being also an inseparable attribute of every\\npossible term.\\nAgain, in the latter part of the Politicus, there is an enume-\\nration of seven kinds, as an ultimate division of the industries\\nwhich are the helpers of the ruling power in a state. These\\nare raw-material, instruments, reservoirs, vehicles, cover-\\nings, amusements, food. To these summa genera of human\\nlabour is added the work of servants of every sort. And it\\nis not obscurely implied, that with the addition of the royal\\nscience as a moving and regulating cause, this enumeration\\naffords an exhaustive analysis of human activity. Thus in both\\ndialogues there is seen a tendency to select certain natures or\\nideas as being the highest and most comprehensive, either of\\nall ideas, or of the ideas belonging to a particular subject.\\nIf we except the Tima^us, where something similar is observ-\\nable in the constitution of the Psychical Substance (p. 35) and\\nin the five elements, which however are not viewed as by any\\nmeans ultimate 1 the only other dialogue where there is a\\nsimilar enumeration of categories is the Philebus, where Being\\nis analyzed into Limit, the Unlimited, their union, and the\\ncause of this and the end of Being, or the good, is embraced\\nin five kinds, Measure, Symmetry, Reality, Mind, and Pleasure.\\nAn approach, however, to a similar notion may be traced in\\ntwo places of the Thesetetus first, where the ideas selected\\nas the undoubted objects of pure mind are Being, Not-Being,\\n1 Tim. 48 b ouS iv a-uWaPrjs slSeai povov. A remarkable anticipation of\\nmodem chemistry.\\nd", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0031.jp2"}, "32": {"fulltext": "xviii GENERAL INTRODUCTION.\\nSameness and Difference, Likeness and Unlikcness, and Num-\\nber J; and again, where in the aviary of tbe mind, wbile\\nmost of tbo birds or knowledges are collected in larger or\\nsmaller groups, a few arc seen careering through every part.\\n(ThesBt. 197 c.)\\nTbis peculiarity of these three dialogues, Pbilebus, Sophista,\\nPoliticuSj affords a point of comparison or rather of approxi-\\nmation between Plato and Aristotle. The only previous\\nattempt at ultimate classification had been the oworoixiai of\\ntbe Pythagoreans, and in the greater number of Plato s dia-\\nlogues, even where ideas (or forms) are mentioned, there is no\\nselection of a certain number as supreme and as embracing all\\nothers, except partially in the case of moral ideas. Even\\nwhen the form of good is described in the Republic as surpass-\\ning in glory and dignity the idea of Being, this saying has\\nrather a cosmological and ethical than a logical or metaphy-\\nsical meaning. But here not only is the word yiios for the\\nfirst time k employed in the technical sense, but each of the\\nterms so described is viewed as a universal, containing a\\nvariety of species, and obtained by a process of induction\\n(aw ay cay i]. See Phileb. p. 25) and each enumeration is, for\\nthe time being, and in relation to the particular question raised,\\nregarded as ultimate. This is therefore a nearer approach to\\na doctrine of categories than the casual reference to quantity\\n(Soph. 245 d, Phileb. 24 c), quality (Rep. 4, 438 b, Theset.\\n182 b), relation (Soph. 255 c, Phil. 51 c), action and passion\\n(Theset. and Soph.), in scattered passages.\\nBut the categories of Plato are not connected with the theory\\nof Predication, towards which, as appears even from Soph.\\n261 c, Plato had made but little progress. Even those of the\\nSophist are rather ontological than logical, and are more\\nnearly analogous to the four causes of the Metaphysics\\ndenoting, to use a convenient distinction of Plotinus, rather\\nthe elements than the kinds of Being. And he is less bound\\nthan Aristotle to his own forms of thought. The enumeration\\nis in no two places the same. In the highest region of dia-\\nlectic Plato still asserts the freedom of Mind. He stands\\nJ Theset. 185 d. Compare Parrnenides, p. 129 e, where Eest and Motion are\\nadded to these.\\nk The only exception is in Phasdrus, 271 b.", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0032.jp2"}, "33": {"fulltext": "GENERAL INTRODUCTION. my\\nbehind the forms which ho has invented to express what\\ncannot be fully expressed, the electric play of thought. Col-\\nlection and distinction, union and division, finite and infinite,\\nsame and other, one and many, Being and Not-Being, are\\nvarious names for the two poles on whose attraction and repul-\\nsion depend the high-strung harmonies of the ideal world.\\n6. Not less peculiar than the method of these dialogues\\nis their structure, style, and diction, which, however, receive\\nconsiderable illustration from the Philebus, Timaeus, and Laws.\\nTo take first what is most obvious, Socrates is no longer the\\nchief speaker. A stranger from Elea, with whom Theodoras,\\nTheaetetus, and the younger Socrates have been conversing,\\naccompanies them to the place of meeting, where they are\\nexpected by Socrates; who, with his accustomed pertinacious\\npoliteness, brings on a conversation, but with the exception of\\na few words when there is a change of subject, is silent for\\nthe remainder of the morning. In this respect this pair of\\ndialogues is like the Parmenides, Timaeus, and Critias, and\\nresembles the two last named also in another equally external\\npoint, namely, that each pair form the middle part of an\\nunfinished tetralogy. Plato has only twice thus connected\\ndialogues in a series. The Theaetetus, Sophist, Statesman,\\nand Philosopher, are in this the counterpart of the Republic,\\nTimaeus, Critias, and Hermocrates.\\nThe retirement of Socrates, however, though in keeping\\nwith, will not account for, the other peculiarities of which we\\nare now to speak. For the few words assigned to him at the\\nbeginning partake of the general change of tone. Nor can this\\nbe ascribed to the subject for the subjects of either dialogue,\\nthough related to each other, are wholly distinct.\\nEvery reader of Plato must have felt a difference in passing\\nfrom the Republic or Phaedrus to the Sophist and Politicus\\nor, may it not be added? to the Philebus or the Laws. He is\\nlike one who, after walking with a gifted friend in town and\\ncountry, and hearing him converse with all men, sits down to\\nlisten to a lecture from the same person. There is an air of\\nself-imposed restraint, at the first glance distinguishable from\\nthe absolute conversational freedom of the Gorgias, a didactic\\ntone, unlike the Socratic dissimulation of knowledge, a vein\\nof refined and biting satire, which may be contrasted as well\\nd2", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0033.jp2"}, "34": {"fulltext": "xx (JKNERAL INTRODUCTION.\\nas compared with the naive and playful humour of the Phsedrufl\\nor Charmides. As the student proceeds, he is struck by the\\nmore elaborate, though not more regular conformation of the\\nperiods, by the more frequent, almost monotonous recurrence\\nof a certain rhythmical cadence, which he may have noticed\\nhere and there in the Phaedrus, Republic, and Thcsetetus 1 by\\nthe precision of manner into which the Socratic urbanity has\\nbeen transformed. And if he examines more minutely into\\nthe diction, he will find that the natural order is more often\\ninverted than in the dialogues with which he is familiar, and\\nthat a greater fondness is shewn for unusual words, both\\npoetical and technical, than in any dialogue except the Phas-\\ndrus, Republic, Timaeus, and Laws. In some respects the\\nlanguage approaches to that of tragedy, in others to the\\nformality of an Aristotelian treatise.\\n(i) To dwell a little more at length on some of these points\\nand first, on the more didactic and systematic manner of the con-\\nversation. Nothing can exceed the courtesy and modesty both\\nof Socrates and the Stranger in the opening scene, but when\\nthe Eleatic guest and his respondent have once crossed blades,\\nhe deals with him, not without pleasantry, but with a becoming\\ndegree of gravity, and secundum artem. There are no sallies,\\nlike those of Glaucon in the Republic, no sudden bursts of\\neloquence, as in the Phaedrus. With a tone of mild authority\\nthe philosopher, for the edification of the bystanders, guides\\nhis pupil by a path familiar to himself to conclusions which\\nhe foreknows. He acknowledges from the first that he is\\nthoroughly conversant with the whole subject (Sia/oj/coeVcu ye\\n(f)r] Tiv Ikcuj s koX ovk aixvi]ixov\u00e2\u0082\u00aciv), and warns his new acquaint-\\nances that the argument will be a long one.\\nThe peculiarity in question is obviously shared by the Par-\\nmenides less obviously, though still perceptibly, by the\\nThesetetus. It is also observable in the Philebus, Timasus,\\nand Laws.\\nThe Philebus has certainly more of the well-known playful-\\nness and familiarity of Socratic talk, more light and shade,\\nand, in parts, more dramatic liveliness. The fine contrast,\\nfor example, between the eager Protarchus and the petulant\\n1 See also the myth in the Protagoras.", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0034.jp2"}, "35": {"fulltext": "GENERAL INTRODUCTION. xxi\\nPhilebus is unlike the almost featureless masks of the facile\\nrespondents in these dialogues. But such lighter elements are\\ncontrolled by a certain degree of formality, and by the con-\\nsciousness of method. The speakers are playing at a labo-\\nrious game V to which they are evidently not unaccustomed,\\nand which proceeds according to certain rules. We are not in\\nthe market-place, or the house of Callias, but in the groves of\\nAcademe. And though the boys are not quite so tractable\\nas Thesetetus, Socrates guides them by a regularly intricate\\nroad to a definite end, which has a positive as well as a nega-\\ntive import. The structure of the Philebus is in many ways\\nnearer to the Sophist than that of either is to any other\\nwriting. As the ideal pretender is chased through the one\\ndialogue, so the idea of pleasure, more or less personified, is\\nhunted down in the other. The difficulties which arise in both\\nare solved by means of a harmony of ideas (called in the Phi-\\nlebus Koaixos rts arra/jLaTos, a bodiless creation In both, the\\ntransitions (fxeTafiaaeis) of the argument are only surpassed in\\ndialectical subtilty by the Theaetetus. Both account for false-\\nhood by a similar analysis of mental states both examine\\ncontemporary philosophers as diviners of that which they do\\nnot clearly know. In both, higher subjects are discussed than\\nthat proposed at the outset, which is accordingly thrust down,\\nin both by a similar method of divisions, to the lowest place in\\nthe scale of knowledge or of being. In some of these respects\\nthe Politicus also presents some analogy to the Philebus and\\nthey resemble each other in the importance which they both\\nattach to the philosophy of Measure. On the whole, the style\\nof the Philebus may be described as intermediate between that\\nof the Republic and that of the Sophist. That of the Sophist\\nand Politicus, again, is intermediate between the Philebus and\\nthe Timseus and Laws. In these the gravity of tone already\\nnoticed is deepened into solemnity, and becomes the pervading\\ncharacteristic. The keen though suppressed irony of the So-\\nphist and Politicus, directed not towards the respondent, but\\nagainst mankind, is here softened (like wine becoming first\\naustere, then mellow), and either disappears, or is replaced by\\ngrave and gentle reflections on human nothingness. The\\nm Parm. 137 b frpayfiaretwdtj irctiSiav iraifav.", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0035.jp2"}, "36": {"fulltext": "xxii GENERAL INTRODUCTION.\\nbitterness of a mind which had man) thoughts which could\\nnot be realized, now takes tlio sober colouring of an eye\\nThat hath kept watch o er man s mortality\\nand the didactic manner of the chief speaker is more decided.\\nThere is the most perfect modesty, but no dissimulation of\\nknowledge. The leader of the conversation speaks with an\\nauthority to which the rest defer. The results, though still\\nonly approximate, arc in the highest degree positive, and the\\nmethod is throughout constructive. The thoughts of a life-\\ntime had assumed something like a permanent shape and\\nthey were the writer s own. They were still living thoughts,\\nand could give a reason of themselves; but they no longer\\nneeded the art of Socrates to bring them into being. Cicero\\nwas substantially if not literally right in assuming the Athenian\\nStranger in the Laws to be Plato himself.\\n(2) The loss of conversational freedom and liveliness is\\naccompanied by a corresponding decline of poetical grace and\\npower. The fire of enthusiasm is not extinct by any means,\\nbut is concentrated on a few great objects (Dialectic, Being,\\nthe Philosopher, the creation and preservation of the universe\\nby God), and is less ready to light up with a spontaneous glow\\nevery new world of imagination. The language is less instinct\\nwith harmonious energy. The fondness for poetic words is of\\nthe kind which belongs rather to a learned rhetoric than to\\npoetry. The genius loci, so powerful in the Phaedrus, is here\\nforgotten. The Eleatic Stranger is like the Sophist he de-\\nscribes, whose sense is shut to everything but the dry light\\nof reason. Speaking in a palaestra, he alludes in the most\\ndistant and general way, when the topic is suggested by his\\nargument, to certain exercises in which men are trained in\\ngroups at Athens and elsewhere. (Polit. 294 d.) Speaking at\\nthe time when Athens was ringing with the trial of Socrates,\\nhe never once alludes to a matter so sublunary. Indeed he\\nexpressly disowns any intention of giving pleasure, and lays\\ndown the principle that the standard by which the propor-\\ntions of an argument are to be judged is not that of artistic\\nsymmetry. (lb. 286 d.) Such was not the spirit of the pre-\\ncept that an argument must be like the picture of a living\\ncreature, having head and feet and every member drawn in", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0036.jp2"}, "37": {"fulltext": "GENERAL INTRODUCTION. xxiii\\nseemly proportion to each other and the whole. (Phsedr.\\n364 c.) It has been remarked that the allusions to previous\\nwritings, such as the Republic, which occur in the Laws, are\\nunlike the maimer of the earlier dialogues, where every\\ntouch is in perfect dramatic keeping. Now, not to mention\\nthe manifest allusion to the Parmcnides in Soph. 217 c (more\\npointed than in Theset. 183 e), the direct reference to the\\nargument of the Sophist in Polit. 284 b (Kadanzp ev to\\nao pL(TTf] TTpoarjvayKacraixev tlvai to [xrj oV), though not violating\\npropriety, because the company is unchanged, has more of a\\nliterary than a dramatic turn, and is more in the manner of\\na treatise than of a dialogue. And this is still more obviously\\nthe case in Soph. 253 c, where the Stranger quotes the lan-\\nguage of a conversation at which he had not been present.\\n(Theset. 172 d.)\\n(3) Yet although there is less of spontaneous movement and\\nartistic lightness of structure than in some other dialogues, there\\nis more appearance of studied order and arrangement. Thus\\na reason is given for the introduction of the example of the\\nfisherman in the Sophist, and the example of the weaver in\\nthe Politicus occasions an explanation of the use and meaning\\nof example as an instrument of thought. And in making the\\ntransition from the dichotomies to the myth in the same\\ndialogue, the Stranger gives due notice of the change, and\\nanticipates the course to be taken when they return from this\\ndigression. The preludes and recapitulations of which\\nthe Phaedrus speaks so disdainfully are now recommended\\nwith some emphasis by Plato. This avowedly conscious and\\nstudied arrangement of the parts of a discourse is still more\\nnoticeable in the early books of the Laws, where, to explain\\nthe tediousness of the preliminary discussion, the speaker says\\n(1, 638 e) that he is endeavouring to make apparent the right\\nmethod to be pursued in all such arguments. He is in fact,\\nlike the Stranger in the Politicus, giving an Example of\\nExample. Such carefulness about the form of a writing, at a\\ntime when the form was really becoming less perfect, and also\\nthe composition of great works, and the connexion of succes-\\nsive pieces in a series, may be thought to indicate a different\\nsense of the value of books from that expressed in a well-\\nknown passage of the Phaedrus. And this suspicion is con-", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0037.jp2"}, "38": {"fulltext": "xxiv GENERAL [NTRODUCTION.\\nfirmed by a striking expression in the Laws, where the chief\\nspeaker, reviewing the conversation which they had held since\\ndawn, maintains that no better education could be devised for\\nyouth, than to learn by heart this new kind of poetry, which\\nhe and his companions have poured forth, not unaccompanied\\nwith airs from Heaven. (Legg. 7, 81 j c.)\\n7- (Avvano 8 dv tis, el /3ov\\\\olto, nal ras vnb rov Ylkdrojvos\\n6 vo p:a T 6 e [eras rey^vas ravras tTTapiQjxelv, kol ra ovv avrais ovop.ara,\\netre cnrovha(m e^pT/ro toi? 6vop,acnv etVe koX jxtj. Aeyco be, Ota to\\nev kvioLs tS)v ovop.drcav fiiaiorepov xPWdai. Pollux, Onomasticon,\\nVIII. 33, p. 206, 7.)\\nMore palpable, though not more real, than these general\\nnuances of style, are certain peculiarities of diction. Of these\\nperhaps the most obvious to a cursory reader is the use of\\ntechnical expressions. Mr. Cope has well observed, in the\\nPreface to his translation of the Gorgias, that one of the\\nmost striking peculiarities of Plato s philosophical writings is\\nthe almost entire absence of any scientific terminology. He\\nadds, that with the exception of one or two peculiar terms,\\nsuch as etSos or Ibea and SiaAe/cn/cr/, and the special appro-\\npriation of btdvoia and dvpoeibes in the Republic, and possibly\\none or two others, Plato s philosophy is absolutely devoid of\\nany technical phraseology.\\nThis remark applies with perfect truth to the Gorgias, Pro-\\ntagoras, Phaedo, and most other dialogues. The technicalities\\nwhich occur in the Phsedrus (except biaXeKriKos, awayeayi],\\nbimpeais) are quoted with contempt. But the Thesetetus\\nalready bears the marks of an opposite tendency, which\\nbecomes more decided in the Philebus, Sophist, and Politicus.\\nEach theory advanced in the Thegetetus is characterized by\\nan incipient terminology, which, like the theories themselves,\\nis not entirely set aside. Thus to express the doctrine of\\nSense we have klvtjctls, noiovv, rrda^ov, aloOrjcns, alaQrvrov, cpopa,\\n7ToV arret, aladavop.eva, alaOrjrris, Kptr-qpLov, rb alo-da.v6p.evov, ttoi-\\n6tt]s, each having a definite meaning required by the theory\\nand two of them, alaOrjrrjs and ttchot^s, being evidently new-\\nfangled words. Other terms of the same kind which are pro-\\nduced in the later phases of the discussion are eKp.ayelov, p.vr]-\\np.e iov, emcrr-tjprjv eyziv, KenrrjaOaL, ersioTy\\\\rd, aroL^e iov, crvXka^r},\\nhiacpoporrjs. There are words of a more general character,", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0038.jp2"}, "39": {"fulltext": "GENERAL INTRODUCTION. xxv\\nsuch as araXaftelv, to resume, hiopi(zcr6ai, to distinguish/\\nwhich receive a preciscness of meaning from familiar use which\\nthey could not have had in ordinary speaking or writing. It\\nis true that even Plato s technicalities are fresh from the mint\\nthey retain the gloss of novelty, and the hues of life. But no\\nstudent of these dialogues can doubt that there was floating\\nbefore him the conception of a scientific language, based on\\ndialectic, which should express more perfectly than they were\\nknown to the first name-giver the true sections and combina-\\ntions of things. The Heracliteans were indeed ridiculed in the\\nThea3tetus (183 b), because their theory confounded the ordi-\\nnary use of speech but even this ridicule shews that the\\nnotion of a philosophic vocabulary was already there. (Cf.\\nib. 166 b.) And in defence of one of the strangest of his\\ncoinages (Sofo/u/xquKTj), towards the conclusion of the Sophist,\\nthe Stranger gravely says that for want of the power of\\ndividing kinds into their forms the vocabulary of the\\nancients was most defective. (Compare Cratylus, 436-439.)\\nYet he is careful to vary his new-made words, so as to avoid\\nthe hearer s being enslaved to them, and commends the youth\\nwith whom he converses for not setting too high a value on\\nthe choice of a name. (KaA 3? ye,a Sajjcpares, k v bia4 v\\\\a\u00c2\u00a3ri$\\nto [xr) crnovbafav k-nl tols ovoixam, Trkovcn oTepos els to yrjpas\\nava pavr}o-ei cppovriaeas. Polit. 261 e.) Thus it is evident that\\nthe invention of new terms was intended to enrich language,\\nand not to limit thought.\\nOf the words in these dialogues which are either new or\\nreceive a distinctly new significance, there are many which\\nPlato does not use again but there are others which are\\nfound to recur, especially in the Laws. The following are not\\nused again by Plato\\nSoph. ayopacris, abiavorjTos, apakXrjTLKOs, avbpa,T obi.(TTL-\\nkos, t avOpisbTiiKos, av6p(oiro6r)pla, f airaTrjTiKos (Xen.), aenra-\\n\\\\l\u00e2\u0082\u00acvtlk6$, ^avToirtokiKos, avTovpyitcos (M. Anton.), fiakavevTiKoSj\\n8r;/xoAoytKOs, ho\u00c2\u00a3op.i[ir)Tr]s Sojfo/xi/u^u/cds, So\u00c2\u00a3o7rcu8et n/cos,\\nbcoprjTLKOS (Philo.), bcopo popLKos (Ael.), elbaiXoTTouKos, dbcoXo-\\n7roids, dbcoXovpyLKOS, evavTioiroLoXoyinos, f ZiubeLKTiKos, kpno-\\nQrjpiKOS, Ao6r]p(.a, *fao9r]pLK.6s, *7]bvvTiK6s, *i]\\\\j.spody}piK6s *6av-\\naira\u00c2\u00a3 \\\\eyofxeva. Used by Aristotle. The places out of Plato where\\nthe rest occur are chiefly in later Greek.\\ne", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0039.jp2"}, "40": {"fulltext": "xxvi GENERAL INTRODUCTION.\\nfxa(o-?)TOTTOiiKo s, ^IbtuOiipevTiKos, IhioOrjpla, to-ropi/c^s, tK\u00c2\u00b0^ aoTl\\nKCn 1 f KTTjTLKOi, /J.a0r]lXaTO7Ta \\\\lKU i, IX\u00e2\u0082\u00acTa(3Xl]TlKOi, VZVCTTIKOS,\\nvo[XL(T[xaToiTU)\\\\tKus, oi\\\\acoriKo\\\\ oZk\u00e2\u0082\u00acTI/COS, upOuXoyia,* Tit(fiOr\\\\pia,\\nTTtfrOiipiKus, 77 lOavovpyt.KU i, f ttX^ktiku^, TTpoaop.LXrjTLKOS, 7rvp-\\neun/c?/, ttu)\\\\titik6s, o 7royytoTtKos, f (Twe^tta, Tpiohovria, tyav-\\ntckttikos, (pOapLCTTiKos, x \u00e2\u0082\u00act P )rtK0 s yjJr}p.a.To pQopu .6s \\\\/feu-\\n8oupyos, \\\\l/v^ep.TJopiKO i.\\nPolit. ayeAaioKo/j.iK(fc, dyeAaiorpocpia, ayeXaioTpcxpinos,\\nf aKtpacrTOs, f aneparos, f aKe pco?, aKeoTiK?;, avOpw-ovo/MKos.,\\nfapxirzKToviKos, crTpo pos without a twist), furp?i7os, *aiiTe7U-\\ntcikt?/s, aiircTTtraKTtKo s, yvaxm.KOS, yop$amKo s, Sepparovpyi-\\nkoSj f btaKooXvTLKos, k-ni6r]p,arovpyia, f \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7np.eXrjTLKos (Xcn.), e7Tt-\\norau/co s, f k-niTaKTiKos, f epyaoriKo s, zvQvnXoKta, faoyevris,\\n(a)OTpo p(a, faoTpcxpiKos (Clem. Alex.), fflpejrraos, i8ioyei;7?s, 1810-\\nyovCa, i5to r7js, *lbLOTp6(pos (Ar. uses lbtorpo(pos), IpanovpytKcfc,\\n^l-niroipopftia, ^iTnrcxpopfios, KeXtvariKos (Plut.), Kepta-annos, Krj-\\nPvklkos (Clem. Alex.), Koivoyem}?, Koivoyovla, KOLVorpcxpLKos,\\nt KplTLKOS, KpOKOVr)TlKOS, p.ay\u00e2\u0082\u00acVTlKOS, pt-ovorpocpCa, vrjarutds,\\nvop.\u00e2\u0082\u00acVTiKos, wfAcptvTrjs one who unites in marriages), *\u00c2\u00a3ayTi-\\nkos, t iqpofiaTiKos, ^^rjpoTpocpiKos, *TTe(ovopuK.6s, 7tepLJ3kr)p.a, 7T\u00e2\u0082\u00acpi-\\nKakvp.p.a, t TrtkqTLKOSj t ttAuptikos, irpo^XrjpLaTovpyLKOs, TrpuTO-\\nyevrjs, TTT\u00e2\u0082\u00acpo pvq i, pvOpuKos (Plut.), a-iToupyo s crre/cn/co s, nr]p.o-\\nVOVTjTlKOS, TTllpLOVO pVriS, CTTptTITlKOS, (TVyKpiTLKOS, (TVpLTrXeKTLKOS,\\navvOeTiKos, avviKpavcns, avarpocp-q (abstract), raAacriovpyiKos,\\nTidacreia, f Tpijaris, rprjTos, rpi\\\\ivos vyporpocptKOS, (pAoiori/ccfc,\\n(ppdyp.a, xaAKoruTiiK??.\\nSoph. Polit. apLcpiafiriTriTiKos, avTOTrwXyjs, y(/ )z a pei riKO$.\\nThe following are found in other dialogues\\nayKLarpevTLKOs (Soph., ayxiaTpda Legg.), aypapLparos (Po-\\nlit. Tim. Critias), dyooznoriK?; (Soph. Legg.), apLvvrfpLos (Polit.\\nLegg.), /3ta TTt/cos (Soph. Legg.), SiaAirriKo? (Poht. Tim.), Sofo-\\nro pia (Soph. Phil.), etKaortKTj (Soph. Legg.), dpoovLnos (Soph.\\nLegg.), kvvypoQripiKos (Soph., ivvypoOrjpevT^s Legg.), f fV\\nSpo? (Soph. Polit. Tim. Legg.), f nadaprLKos (Soph. Tim.), j ov-\\n6zt7]tlk6s (Soph. Legg.), opvLdevTcnos (Soph., dpvidevTrjs Legg.),\\niraiyviov (Polit. Legg.), 7rAeKUKo? (Polit. Legg.), t^Ken-aa-fid (Po-\\nlit. Legg.), oracriaoTUos (Polit., oracrtcoreta Legg.), CTtyacrpia\\n(Polit. Tim. Critias), f avyKpurLs (Soph. Phil. Tim. Legg.), pap-\\nIxaKOTToa-ia (Soph. Legg.).\\nBesides this class of words, whose use is thus shewn to be", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0040.jp2"}, "41": {"fulltext": "GENERAL INTRODUCTION. xxvii\\nnot wholly confined to the two dialogues, thcro may be ob-\\nserved in them two other kinds of a language approaching\\ntechnical, which are nearly related to each other terms ex-\\npressing the operations of dialectic, and words connected with\\nthe mathematical and physical sciences.\\na. Of the former sort are Soph. avrCOecris, (Wfoeijuai, diro-\\nTeXevTrjais, acrvvvovs, SmtAo t/, ZvavnoXoyia, p.aKpoXoyos, 7rpop.e-\\nAer 3, f (pdcrts. Polit. /3e/3aioocris, (karroo, f biovop.d(a 8ix\u00c2\u00abt w j\\nf bixoTop,S inrpoTTrj (tov Xoyov), kvdpyeia (met. from painting),\\nAe7rrovpy 3, p.eaoTop.S 6vop.aaCa, Tra\\\\4(t)s, f irpoa-aTro^aiVco, av-\\nvdpi(p(i). Soph. Polit. TWT\u00e2\u0082\u00acpLVG assist in dividing). And,\\nrecurring elsewhere in Plato, d-nopLepLfa (Polit. Legg.), ano-\\n(tx^( (Polit. Legg.), ta0-X taTO? (Soph. Tim.), aropo? (Soph.,\\ncf. arpjyros Pha3dr.), ye i-os (as a metaphysical term, Parm.\\nSoph. Polit. Phil. Tim. Legg., and once in Phaedr.), *yrw-\\npiens (Polit. Legg.), beapios (a bond uniting ideas, Soph.\\nPolit. Phil. Parm. Tim. Legg.), bidyvaxns (Soph. Legg.), 8ta-\\nXoyiCppLcu (Soph. Phil. Tim.), 8iapepA (Polit. Phil. Legg.),\\nbiav6r](n s (Polit. Tim. Legg.), *biat:opG (to raise a difficulty,\\nSoph. Tim. Legg.), biaKpifioXoyovp\\\\ai (Soph. Tim.), 8taxwpt (a\\n(Polit. Phil. Tim.), p\u00c2\u00abrpos (Polit. Tim.), eKKptva (Polit.\\nLegg.), emvepLGd (Polit. Legg.), fpe 0e\u00c2\u00a3ts (Soph. Parm.), pep^co\\n(Soph. Polit. Parm. Tim.), pepfc (Soph. Legg.), -napoo vvpnov\\n(Soph. Legg.), Ttpoop.oXoyovp.ai (Soph. Tim.), iipocrKoiva v(a\\n(Soph. Legg.), a-vyKe(pa\\\\aiovp:aL (Soph. Phil.), f avvoXos (Soph.\\nPolit. Legg.), o~vvop.oXoy(.a (Soph. Legg.), o-xtfa (Soph. Polit.\\nPhil. Tim.), Top.r\\\\ (metaphorical, Soph. Polit. Tim. Legg.).\\n/3. Words expressing physical and mathematical conceptions\\nSoph. fipaTToo, biaKivG 226 b), TropKos, f TrXaaTos. Polit.\\ndepatperos, yvd\\\\j/is, evrJTptos, tyrjo-Ls, koXXt)t6$, /cpoKcoS???, f pe-\\nraXXevco, vico, vr\\\\6(a, vr\\\\p.a, ^airrjs, 7rAef is, o-ndprov, avyKep-\\nK[((a. Recurring dp,\u00e2\u0082\u00acrpo$ (Soph. Phil. Tim. Legg.), avanv-\\nkXt](tls (Polit. dvaKVK.Xovp.ai Tim.), avaroXi] (Polit. Legg.),\\ndveiXCTTu (Phileb., avetXigts Polit.), dirXavijs (Polit. Tim. Legg.),\\nf a^ea-ts (Polit. Legg.), /3po xos (Soph. Critias), fyivzem (of\\nproduction in general, Soph. Polit. Phil. Tim. Legg.), yvp.va-\\n0-7779 (Polit. Legg., 7rai.boTpi[3r}s is the usual word in Plato),\\nt\u00c2\u00a7ia0eo-is (Soph. Phil. Tim. Legg.), biaOpavw (Soph. Tim.),\\nbidden? (Soph. Phil. Tim. Legg.), ^buqOziv (Soph. Tim.),\\nbpvorop.iK q (Polit., bpvorop.(a Legg.), Z nio-K6vd(op,ai (Polit.", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0041.jp2"}, "42": {"fulltext": "xxviii GENERAL INTRODUCTION.\\nLegg.), tTTcairevOG) (Polit. Legg.), cvkvkXos (.Soph., quotation\\nfrom Parm., Tim.), IcrorraX ks (Soph, quotation from Parm.,\\nTim.), KaraK(fo-jU?7 ns (Polit. Tim.), KaraOpavo) (Polit. Tim.),\\n*nvK\\\\r) ns (Polit. Tim.), nvpros (Soph. Tim. Lcgg.), \u00c2\u00a3atv i\\n(Soph. Polit. Lcgg.), ixirprja- is (Polit. Legg.), ^erp?jr6s (Polit.\\nLcgg.), irapak\\\\a\u00c2\u00a3t$ (Polit. Tim.), Trapd(j)opos (Soph. Lcgg.,\\nirapacpopoTrjs Tim.), 7n/\u00c2\u00a3is (Polit. Phil.), 7rAdros (the dimension\\nof breadth, Soph. Polit. Critias, Lcgg.), 7r\\\\eyp.a (Soph. Polit.\\nTim. Lcgg.), rrpofBoXi] (Polit. Tim. Lcgg.), patyr] (Polit. Tim.),\\navyxpaaLs (Polit. Phil.), avyKpiais (Soph. Phil. Tim. Lcgg.),\\navp.pu\u00c2\u00a3is (Soph. Polit. Phil. Tim. Legg.), o-vixtti\\\\G (Polit.\\nTim.), 0-vpnrobrjyovp.ai (Polit., irobriye iv Legg.), avp.(pvi]S (Soph.\\nTim. Legg.), ovvv(palva (Polit. Tim.), aa p.a, body in gene-\\nral, to crwjuaroetSes (Soph. Phil. Tim. Legg. 896), ttjktos\\n(Soph. Critias), TpoiTij, as an astronomical term (Polit. Tim.\\nLegg.), vkrjV (Polit. Phil. Tim. Critias, Legg.), vitepoyj\\\\ (Polit.\\nLegg.), vcprj (Polit. Legg.).\\ny. As the terms just enumerated betray Plato s love for\\nthose physical pursuits which were rejected by Socrates, so\\nthe new word aOeorrjs, which occurs only in the Politicus and\\nLaws in all Greek literature before the death of Plato (unless\\nwe must add the seventh Platonic Epistle), affords an indi-\\ncation of his tendency to religious thought. And it is a fact\\nworth noticing in this connexion that the word ayios is con-\\nfined to the Sophist, Critias, and Laws, amongst the Platonic\\nwritings, and ol KpeCrroves as a euphemism for ol 6eoC to Soph.\\n216 b, Epist. 7, 326 e.\\nPerhaps the notion of technical language (voces artis) may\\nbe thought to be unduly stretched in being extended to some\\nof the words under the last two headings. But in whatever\\nway they are described they are equally suitable to be adduced\\nin the present section, whose object is to define and illus-\\ntrate peculiarities of diction. There remain to be noticed\\nwords borrowed from the poets, and especially from the trage-\\ndians respecting which it may be observed that the affecta-\\ntion of unusual phrases, which appears in the Phaedrus as the\\nresult of a half playful dithyrambic and epic fervour, at which\\np The introduction of this word is TrpooToyevh elSos in the Politicus is\\ninteresting in connexion with Ari- one of the few anticipations in\\nstotle s Material Cause, of which the Plato.", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0042.jp2"}, "43": {"fulltext": "GENERAL INTRODUCTION. xxix\\nSocrates himself wonders, is here interwoven with grave and\\nunimpassioncd talk, giving a tone of sustained dignity to the\\nstyle. To this class (8) belong\\nSoph. avT( TTaOp:os, a^evos, airpa^ia, ap^aioirpeTri is, u 0ey-\\nktos, bvcreib/js, eia 8?/, davcFTepov, ^KaOibpvGO, piaXOaK s, vcIkos\\n(quoted from Emped.), 6Xkt6t]p6s, pvfxrj, v\\\\}/66\u00e2\u0082\u00acv.\\nPolit. a\\\\e\u00c2\u00a3r]Ti]pios (Xen.), Xis (Xen.), airaypm (Thcophr.),\\naTroAe/xa)? ^X lv a^ 1 7 *apyvpap.oi[S6s (cf. xP urra M ol /3os), fior)-\\nXcltt]?, (3ov(pop(36s, yereiw, bioiypa, e^avOco, evyi oocrros, evKpiro?,\\n%(pebpo$, Otacros, K Tayp,a, Kepaa popos, p,zXaivecrdai, vop.^vu\\noirXicrpLa, napeia, itepLamij, TToXvirXavijs, 7rpo T(p6eyyop:ai, crvvrpi^.\\nUnder this head also might have been classed aorpcxpos and\\nvvpLcpevTiqs.\\nSoph. Polit. a-neprip,6o).\\nAy?/pcos (Pol. Phil. Tim. Legg.), ad os (Soph. Legg.), avrd-\\n\u00c2\u00a3ios (Polit. Legg., in the former with tacit reference to the\\nline of Homer which is quoted in Symp. 214 b), a7rAeros\\n(Soph. Legg.), yeirovQ (Polit. Legg.), beo-noris (Polit. Tim.\\nLegg.), StaXayxava) (Polit. Oritias), bienrepao) (Soph. Tim.),\\ne7revx\u00c2\u00b0M at (Soph. Critia. Legg.), sv(ovvp,os of auspicious\\nname (Pind.), (Polit. Legg.), fjavxaios (Polit. Legg.), KpT/m s\\n(Polit. Legg.), Kpvcpcuos (Soph. Tim.), ^/xe xptTrep (Soph. Polit.\\nPhileb.), \u00c2\u00a3ivws (Zevs) (Soph. Legg.), ^oir-pirep (Soph. Tim.\\nLegg.), ^TrapLirav (Polit. Tim. Legg.), irapafypoavvr] (Soph.\\nPhileb. irapafyptov Legg.), (p?j) irXaaT s (Soph. Legg.),\\nttoXlos (Polit. Parm. Tim.), oreAAo^cu (Soph. Phileb. Legg.),\\nf a-vvbpop.o s (Polit. Legg.), f rvvvop.o$ (Polit. Tim. Critia. Legg.),\\n^crvvTpocpos (Polit. Legg.), TpvnXovs (Polit. Tim. Legg.), x e P-\\ntcuos (Soph. Tim. Legg.). Next to which, for convenience\\nsake, may be classed some unusual compounds and derivatives\\nwhich have a similar rhetorical effect (e)\\nSoph. *aTTopapTvpop:ai, cbo ppvycns, *bva6ijpevTOs, f eTraXXa s,\\n\u00e2\u0082\u00acVT]vCo}s (adv.), Kado, nvXivbricrLs, kcoAwi?, Trpordrropcu, *a-Korei-\\nPolit. ^airopprjp.a, ^yepavofiaria, Sia/3ovAevop.cu, SuoTcara-\\nIJiaOrjTos, kyKaipia, eioreAo\\ni pebpa, IbtOTtjs, KOiv vrn\\nourjptia, irapLcpvXos, irpoKpims, \\\\pr\\\\Topzla, fcriiyKaTapiywpi (Eur.\\nH. Fur.), avjj.p.ip:ovp,ai, f crv\\\\x-napaKoXov6G crvvayvpp.6s crvvaTio-\\nreAw, TwfaaKv(3\u00e2\u0082\u00acpv aaxppoviKos, ^xrjvopaTia, *xiXtavbpos.", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0043.jp2"}, "44": {"fulltext": "xxx GENERAL INTRODUCTION.\\nAypci/ijuaro? (Polit. Tim. Critias), dicparr/? (Soph. Legg.),\\navdarcLTos (Soph. Legg.), airibzlv (Sopli. Philcb. Legg.), afap-\\nixi]vivti) (Soph. Legg.), acpAa/cros (Polit. Legg.), ZyKiiipos (Polit.\\nLegg.), etiboais (Polit. Legg.), ep:i7opeuriKos (Polit., Zfj.TTopevoiJi.ai\\nLegg.), cv6.pi6iJ.os (Soph. Philcb.), kirUXriv (Soph. Philcb. Tim.),\\ne^Aa/3^ (Polit. Legg.), evTrpe-rnjs (Soph. Polit. Legg.), fT/pep-cuo?\\n(Polit. Legg.), f tfypauAeiv (Polit. Legg.), Ito-ploty]? (Polit.,\\nhap-m Legg.), Karairavoi (Polit. Philcb.), \\\\xe6r}p.e pivos (Soph.\\nTim.), p.i]vvTris (Polit. Legg.), fpia-flcoens (Soph. Legg.), p.ovap-\\nX^a (Polit. Legg.), fvoptofler^a (Polit. Legg.), -nepikd-nb) (Polit.\\nTim. Critia. Legg.), tt poap.ly wp.i (Polit. Legg.), 7rpocrn;)(?/s\\n{yiyveaOai tivi), (Polit. Legg.), (TKorohtvla (Soph. Legg.), cvy-\\nyvp,vao-Tijs (Soph. Legg.), avyKaTaa-KevdC^ (Polit. Legg.), avK-\\nXayyava (Polit. Tim.), ^avvaTrepydCeaOat (Polit. Tim.), *avv-\\nhia-novS) (Soph. Legg.), crvve(pe7Top.ai (Soph. Tim. Critia. Legg.),\\nTo\\\\p.rip6s (Soph. Legg.), tcl ^vt]Qivra (Soph. Tim.), yoXenoTr\\\\ i\\n(Soph. Critia. Legg.).\\nThe facts thus enumerated indicate as characteristic of the\\nlanguage of these dialogues, (i) An extreme minuteness of\\ndistinction, giving rise to new compounds and derivatives, and\\nto the employment of old words with new shades of meaning.\\n(2) An affectation of variety, leading to different modes of ex-\\npressing the same thing. (3) Combined with these a learned\\nfulness of diction, commanding the resources of the written as\\nwell as of the spoken language, and moulding old words to\\nthe expression of new ideas e. g. vvp.(pevTrjs one who brings\\ntogether in marriage; aypap.p.a.Tos, unwritten ao-rpocpos,\\nwithout twisting. (4) The frequent and familiar use of\\nwords denoting physical and mathematical as well as ethical\\nconceptions. To which may be added (5) the tendency to\\nfix in language some of the leading generalizations of philo-\\nsophy. This last point affords a partial approach to the\\nterminology of Aristotle, who has adopted several of the terms\\nhere used. The re-adoption of words from the poets and\\nearly writers, and the invention of new compounds, are charac-\\nteristic also of Isocrates and Xenophon; and many of the\\nwords thus introduced became part of the vocabulary of the\\nlater prose writers. But when the five points are taken to-\\ngether, the language of these dialogues is seen to be that of\\nPlato, with the peculiarities somewhat exaggerated the most", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0044.jp2"}, "45": {"fulltext": "GENERAL INTRODUCTION. xxxi\\nmarked features being the invention of technical expressions\\nand the preference for words belonging to the tragic period\\nof Greek poetry.\\nThat these dialogues shew an increased tendency to the\\nuse of a peculiar diction, is proved sufficiently by the occur-\\nrence in 108 pages (ed. St.) of 270 words not found else-\\nwhere in Plato, and upwards of 90 words not found in\\nother Greek writers. It is true that 60 of these 90 words,\\nand about 90 of tho 370, may bo set down to the method\\nof dichotomies, but there remain the goodly allowance of about\\n180 words peculiar to these amongst the Platonic dialogues,\\nand at least 30 airag dpr][j.4va a number which might be in-\\ncreased if it were lawful to add those words which do not occur\\nearlier, and which later Platonists, like Plutarch and Clemens\\nAlexandrinus, have evidently adopted from this source.\\nBut there are Platonic dialogues in which there are equally\\nmarked peculiarities of diction. These are the Phsedrus, Re-\\npublic, Timseus (including the fragment of the Critias), and\\nLaws. The first of these abounds in poetical words, and\\nthere is probably no writing of equal length from which so\\nrich a vocabulary could be procured. But this may partly\\nbe accounted for by the unwonted enthusiasm which Socrates\\nconfesses that he feels swelling in his breast. The rich\\ngarment of expression, stiff with cloth of gold, is confessedly\\nworn for the occasion and though bearing a certain relation\\nto the language of these dialogues, has an air of wildness and\\nnovelty, and a brilliance of unpremeditated force which is\\nabsent here. The case of the Phsedrus then may for the\\npresent be treated as exceptional. And the same may be said\\nof the Republic, which abounds in peculiar words, not from\\nsingularity, but from an overflowing richness and variety.\\nThe Timseus, Critias, and Laws, in 436 pages have 1492\\nwords which occur nowhere else in Plato. Of these nearly a\\nthird part belong to the Timasus and Critias, which in 91 pages\\nhave 427 words which occur in no other Platonic dialogue.\\nThis large proportion is no doubt in part due to the peculiarity\\nof subject; but in the Laws alone, which as a political and\\nethical treatise is not materially different in this respect from\\nthe greater number of Plato s writings, there are (in 345 pages)\\nnearly a thousand words which he has not used elsewhere.", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0045.jp2"}, "46": {"fulltext": "jcxxii GENERAL INTRODUCTION.\\nJt remains to ask whether in those dialogues which have\\na peculiar vocabulary the peculiarities are of the same kind.\\nThis question may be partly answered by glancing at the lists\\nof words given above, and counting the number of those in\\neach category which occur in the Sophist or Politicus, and in\\nthe Tiniams, Critias, or Laws, but appear in no other dialogue.\\nThe coincidences noticed under the first head will appear\\nespecially striking. It will also be seen that the coincidences\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2with the Philebus, although not numerous are characteristic,\\nespecially under /3. See especially yivos, yivzcris, 77?^ts, o-co/xa,\\nvXi]. This line of proof might be indefinitely extended by\\nadducing words peculiar to the latter dialogues but similar in\\nkind to those peculiar to the former and words which\\nthough not peculiar to them are found to occur with in-\\ncreased frequency in both 1 It may be left to the student\\nto examine these analogies for himself; but to give cogency\\nto these concomitant variations 1 it is necessary to present\\nthe negative side of the inquiry. It has been shewn that the\\nSophist and Politicus on the one hand, and the Timseus, Critias,\\nand Laws on the other, have certain peculiarities of diction\\nand also that these peculiarities are to some extent the same\\nor similar. It must be further inquired whether any other dia-\\nlogues equally with the Sophist and Politicus share the pecu-\\nliarities of the Timseus, Critias, and Laws. If account be taken\\nof what I have ventured to call the technical words, the\\nanswer is clear. There is no dialogue which equally with\\nthese five combines the various elements of diction above-\\nmentioned. In poetical and rhetorical words the Phsedrus\\ncan hardly be exceeded; but the number of words which\\noccur only in the Phsedrus, Timseus, Critias, and Laws, is less\\nin proportion than the number of those occurring only in the\\nSophist, Politicus, Timseus, Critias, and Laws; and considerably\\nless than those confined to the Politicus, Timseus, Critias, and\\nLaws, although slightly exceeding those found only in the\\nQ Such as afiws, Legg. (5.); aPiaarros, Legg. (8.) advpw, Legg. (8.) aQuros,\\nTim. (5.) a./3ovAr)Tos, Legg. (a.) aye- Legg. (5.)\\nyes, Tim. (a.) ayevvr\\\\Tos, Tim. (a.); ay- r Such as (ppdfa, irepiexw, itepikay.-\\nvevw, ayveia, Legg. (y.) ayxtiTTeto, fSduoi, p.eTpr\\\\TM6s, air epyd(o/J.ai, fiero-\\nLegg. (5.); aydivifffia, Legg. (5.) a8 e- X os irpoaipeiffBat, i[i pavi\u00c2\u00a3a (pvAov, pav-\\npewrjros Tim. (e.) aeupvyia, Legg. rd^eudai, an6cpacris, p7)dev, irp6 rprifxa,\\n(e.); aQ\\\\7}ixa, Legg. (3.); aOKw, Tim. the indefinite nor epos.", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0046.jp2"}, "47": {"fulltext": "GENERAL INTRODUCTION. xxxiii\\nSophist, Timiieus, Critias, and Laws. But, if the Phsedrua\\nis treated as exceptional, there is no other dialoguo which\\nequally with these approximates to the language of tho later\\ndialogues, as measured by the number of words (in proportion\\nto the number of pages) which the dialogue in question shares\\nwith the Timoous, Critias, or Laws, and with no other. The\\nSophist, which is neither physical nor ethical, but dialectical,\\nand for this reason cannot be expected to abound in variety\\nof words, is nearer to tho Timgeus, Critias, Laws, when tried by\\nthis test, than the Republic, which abounds in peculiar words,\\nwhich is linked by the author to the Timasus, and whose gene-\\nral subject is closely similar to that of the Laws whilo the\\nproportion of the Politicus is fivo times that of the Gorgias,\\nand nearly ten times that of the Meno. The following table\\nexhibits approximately the numerical ratios of the several dia-\\nlogues according to the number of words at once common and\\npeculiar to each with the Thnaeus, Critias, and Laws\\nPolit. I -j^.\\nPhasdo j^.\\nthyphr. Gorg.\\nsoph.;\\nPolit. J y\\nSymp. if.\\nEuthyd. 4.\\nPhileb. f.\\nCritias 4-\\nPhEedr. 14.\\nIon f\\nParm.Hipp.Min.\\nSoph. i^g-.\\nTheast. f\\nMen. ^5.\\nRep. 4.\\nProt. Lach.\\nLys.i\\nAle. I. 4.\\nMenex. 4\\nCrat. Apol\\nEu-\\nCharmid.\\nThe position of the Parmenides in this list, like that of the Phai-\\ndrus, is partly accounted for by exceptional circumstances.\\n8. In grammar, structure of sentences, and rhythm, these\\ndialogues present the same affinities which were found in ex-\\namining their vocabulary and general style. Bearing a certain\\nresemblance to Plato s other writings generally, they approach\\nmost nearly to the Philebus, Timssus, Critias, and Laws.\\n1 With respect to the grammar this remark will be seen\\nto be justified by many parallel passages which have been col-\\nlected in the notes to this edition. Of the following idioms\\nseveral may be paralleled from other dialogues: some from\\nother authors but when taken together, they will be seen to\\nbe especially characteristic of the group thus indicated.\\ns Considered as one continuous dialogue. For confirmation of these assertions,\\nsee Ast s Lexicon Platonicum.\\nf", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0047.jp2"}, "48": {"fulltext": "xxxiv GENERAL INTRODUCTION.\\ni. The Ionic dative plural of the 2nd declension in n occurs\\ntwice in the Politicus 262 a. bntkaa(ot Ti (MSS. with one ex-\\nception, ohti)) 304 e. tiro^voiaiv. Several instances of this\\nform might, however, be collected from the Tima)us and Laws.\\nIt does not occur elsewhere in Plato.\\nii. Perfects with present (perhaps frcruicntative) meaning\\neaiTovbaKa, Soph. 216, 251 c, 259 c; Ke xprjpai, ib. 223 e; re-\\ndavpciKa, ib. 251 c. Compare TerevraKa, Rep. 7, 521 e, Tim.\\n90 b. The so-called aorist of custom and the perf. pass,\\nwith middle signification are too common to require special\\nmention here.\\niii. The participle is used with the auxiliary verb instead\\nof one of the tenses of some other mood\\nSoph. 217 c. airapvrjOels yevrj ib. 229 d. iarlv 2\\\\ov ib.\\n235- a. e x ov Tvyyavei ib. 244 c. \\\\6yov ovk av -x ov 0T 5\\nib. 245 c. yeviaOai ov. ib. d. elXrj(pbs (pavelrai ib. 260 d.\\nZ^apvov yeyovivai. Polit. 257 a. ciKrjKoores eiWi ib. 268 c.\\nAe yozre? rvyyavoijiev; ib. 306 b. eorov zypvT*}\\niv. The cognate accusative of the active becomes the subject\\nof the passive voice. This extension of a common idiom occurs\\nsometimes in tragedy, e. g. Sophocles, Trach. 169. tolovt ecppaCe\\nirpbs 6eS v eip.apju.eVa t v Hpa/cAeiW kKTeXevraadai icovcav tov\\nHpanXrj reAeuray rovs ttovovs Toiavra, cogn. ace). In the So-\\nphist, where much has to be said of various processes, this form\\nof expression is often found convenient, e.g. 221 a. to ttjs\\nTrXrjyfis avaair^ixevov, the stroke effected by an upward\\njerk cf. Polit. 271 a. to e\u00c2\u00a3 aXXrjXav yevva p.\u00e2\u0082\u00acvov. By a fur-\\nther extension of the same usage, the verbal noun in fj.a often\\nmeans not the result of an act, but the act or process itself: so\\n5?p\\\\.top:a, Soph. 262 a yeWrjpa, ib. 266 e ptprjp:a Polit. 274 a\\nand, as I venture to think, o-nipp.a, ib. 272 e. The case of\\n8pe[xp.a, ib. 289 b, is even more peculiar here a transition is\\nmade from the act to the means by which the act is performed,\\njust as often happens with the English verbal noun in ing\\n(e. g. furnishings, trappings, dressing, c.)\\nv. One instance at least occurs of the infinitive used for the\\nimperative Soph. 262 e. av pot (ppafciv.\\nvi. And one of the imperative put interrogatively\\nPeriphrases are altogether more frequent e. g. t/Aos exew.", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0048.jp2"}, "49": {"fulltext": "GENERAL INTRODUCTION. xxxv\\nPolit. 295 0. |u?) ^eoro) 8?/ Cf. Aeschin. iii. t 8n 1)^6.-\\n\\\\ir\\\\v [Ai] a~nohr]\\\\Ai}(T(ii\\nvii. Partitive genitives arc frequent c. g.\\nSoph. 265 a. T1JS KTT]TlKrjS.\\nPolit. 281 e. t v ahi v.\\nCf. Phileb. 56 a. teal \u00c2\u00a3vp,Tiacra avrys avkrjTLK q;\\nviii. Attraction,\\nof an adverb, Polit. 263. 66ev=evTev6ev, ov.\\nof a verb, Soph. 263. ws eoue yiyvevQai^yiyverai, ojs\\niotKev. Cf. Phileb. 61 c.\\nix. Apposition,\\na. Sing, and plur. kv rravra, frequent here and in Phileb.\\nPolit. 306 d e. t xos koI crcpobpoTTjTa kclI o^vrrjra avro.\\nb. Femin. and neut. Soph, to p.ev novrfpta Kakovp,evov.\\nc. Masc. and fem. or neut. (concrete and abstract),\\nPolit. 259 d. 7TokiTLK7]V nai ttoXltlkou KCU j3aaiklK.T)V KO.I\\nfiacnktubv ly rtavra ravra.\\nd. Of clauses,\\n(i.) To each other, Polit. 257 d. ravra nonqreov ovk ciito-\\ncrrariov.\\n(ii.) To a demonstrative frequently to be or to be ye.\\nSoph. 244 a. to be tovtov yfyvrjrai irav rovvavriov.\\nPolit. 263 d. to be ye to\\\\\\\\ hv biovop.a(oi. lb. 308 e.\\nravrov br ju.01 rov(? rj (BacnkiK^ (patverai, K.r.k.\\n(iii.) To a relative, Soph. 227 c. onep ijpov, K.r.k. lb.\\n236 d. o Se Kal tot rip,(peyv6ovv, K.r.k.\\nx. The use of the neut. article with the genitive to express\\nthe abstract notion of a thing, is especially frequent in the\\nPoliticus and Laws. Polit. 263 c. to rqs airoirkav^aecos. lb.\\n274 d, to rod pjvOov.\\nxi. Ellipse (more frequent in the Sophist),\\na. Soph. 225 t 3 8e koyovs irpbs koyovs (yiyvop.\u00c2\u00a3vu\\nlb. 233 b. ]u.?jr efyaivovro (6p9a s avrikeyecv).\\nlb. 235 b. bebeiKrai tolvvv (belv).\\nlb. 238 c. pj} ov be (erretbav keyap.ev).\\nlb. 248 e. to be {av (palev).\\nPolit. 276 c. rt \\\\J\\\\v (ebei); ekeyofiev (belv).\\nlb. 301 b. TTpocnrotTJTaL be m 6 emaT qp.oiv (apxew).\\nf 2", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0049.jp2"}, "50": {"fulltext": "\u00e2\u0096\u00a0i GENERAL [NTRODUCTION.\\nb. Of to jxtv with to be following,\\nSopll. 221 0. VeVCTTlKOV /xtpOVS, TO 0\u00c2\u00a3 TI(.(qV.\\nlb. 267 b. veve\\\\i-\\\\\\\\ jQu to oe p.eOeto-Oo).\\nPolit. 291 c. n//oavz;/8i, to oe jda n\\\\iK^. Cf. Phileb. 36 e.\\n\\\\jfevbds, al b aki]Ods fjboval. Hence in Phileb. 66 c.\\nemo-njixos, to?? 5 alaOi jrreaw, should probably bo read\\ni-nLo-T^ixais with corr. 2. Legg. passim.\\nc. Of the apodosis after \\\\xev,\\nSoph. 240 b. ioiKus \\\\xev.\\nPolit. 311b. to 8 ev tcus irpagecnv to jxkv 6ia epoWcos.\\nto-xet. Cf. Rep. 455 e Symp. 207 d Theaot. 191c;\\nApol. 18 d. Cf. Horn. II. 22. 157.\\ni. Pleonasm,\\na. Simple, of betv, Soph. 221 a. orrep npov6ep.eda Seu e\u00c2\u00a3ei\\np v. Repetition of avros, Polit. 268 a (cf. the frag-\\nment of iEsch. in Rep. 2, 383 c) etvat, lb. 300 c. els\\nhvva\\\\xtv elvai. Comparative, lb. 288 b c. [xakXov\\ndp0OT\u00e2\u0082\u00acpOV.\\nb. Redundant or explicit use of the participle, Soph. 225 a.\\n8vo\\\\xa \\\\eyeiv TiQep.evovs. lb. 229 e. w y^pStVTai, to. pCev\\nyakenatvovTes, to, be ju.aA(9aK Te pa)? napay.vQovixevoi. lb.\\n234 c. dboiXa Xeyop,eva. lb. 240 a. evl -npouei-nelv ovo-\\nfjLCLTt. qb8ey\u00c2\u00a36.p.evos. lb. 243 b. p6ey^rjTai Xeycov. lb.\\n252 b. biaipovcnv bio.ipovp.evoi. Polit. 274 e- r]p.apTo-\\nfxev auo(pr]vd[xevoL. lb. 280 e. TeXeov XeXeyp,evov. Cf.\\nLegg. 9, 879 d. etTe vaXca ivoiKovvros, e bre ver/Xvbos\\nCMpiyp-ivov.\\n(N. B. There is a strong tendency to the use of participial\\nexpressions generally.)\\nc. The same love of explicitness is shewn in the repeti-\\ntion, with or without modification, of a verbal notion\\nwhich has been already expressed or implied often\\ncausing a return from a more dependent to a less\\ndependent construction, as from participle to infini-\\ntive, infinitive to subjunctive, infinitive or subjunctive\\nto indicative. Soph. 216 e. ToYe be o-o pLo-Tal, totc be\\nbo^av irapdo-xoLVT av. lb. 225 c. a/xcpicr/fyTeirai fxev v\\naTe^vm be. irepl ovto irpaTTeiai.. lb. 243 a. yaXeTiOV,\\nkoX TrArj/x/xeAes e-niTip.av. lb. 246 d. Tioieiv \u00e2\u0096\u00a0noiQ p.ev.\\nlb. 248 c. Xeyovcrtv 8ri p.iv be (pu r\u00c2\u00a3v. Polit. 263 d.", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0050.jp2"}, "51": {"fulltext": "GENERAL INTRODUCTION. xxxvii\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2npoaztiTOi, lb. 293 e. p.ep,ipS]aOai. lb. 299 d. Ozacrai-\\np.eOa. lb. 302 c. e(j)ap.ev. Cf. Symp. 177c; Apol. 1 9 0.\\nxiii. Ylpbs to o-rjjxaivop.evov.\\nThe sentence is sometimes continued as if a word in\\ncomposition were fully expressed.\\nSoph. 219 a. artyyov, aXXrjV be bvvap.iv eyov.\\nlb. 249 d. rcS /)t\\\\ocro0a) teal Tavra fxaXiara tijjmvtl.\\nCf. Legg. J, 8lO a. (piXojJLaOovvTL p.t]be luaovvri.\\nxiv. Pendent constructions.\\nOf the nom tJ Soph. 247 C. vav 6 p.rj bvvarol elaCv, 00s apa\\ntovto Polit. 303 c. tovto \\\\xev areyj m axrirep bpapa\\nK.T.X.\\nGen. with irepl, Soph. 258 e. Trepl kvavriov twos yalpeiv\\nXeyopev.\\nDat., Polit. 295 e. rw be to. bUaia k.t.X.\\nAce, Polit. 295 d. Trav to toiovtov ^vpfialvov ye Acos av 6\\nlieyicrTos yiyvoiTO t v tolovtojv vopLoOeTtjixaTcov. lb. 282 e.\\nto p,ev oLTpoiKT^ oaa hi ye av lb. 283 a. to ye nj?\\nvcpavTLKris p tpo$ lb. 306 c. QgvTrjTa koI ra^os With\\nTtapa, lb. 300 b. Trapa yap olpai tovs vop.ovs\\nxv. The construction as well as the diction is often varied\\nin successive clauses.\\nSoph. 248 b. ye^e eret Trpbs ovcriav. lb. 244 d. p,rjbevbs\\nei be tlvos. lb. 245 c. re xal p.r)i ye.\\nxvi. The subject of the inversion of words belongs rather to\\nthe structure of sentences than to grammar. But it may be\\nwell in this place to call attention to the frequency of hyper-\\nbaton, especially in the use of particles. E. g. Soph. 263 c.\\necpapev irov. lb. d. p.ivTOL. lb. 264 a. OTav av.\\nSeveral of these modes of expression, such as the redundant\\nparticiple, the use of the auxiliary verb, and the extension of\\nthe cognate accusative, not to mention the Ionic dative plural,\\nand the peculiar effects of attraction, are in the manner of\\ntragedy; and we may therefore be the less surprised at such\\ndirectly tragic forms of expression as Soph. 238 a. pL-q-noo p,ey\\neiTTrjs. lb. 235 a. vvv vp-irepov epyov i]br\\\\ tqv 6rjpa p.r\\\\KeT avelvai.\\nlb. 229 e. apxcuoTTpeiris tl iraTpiov. lb. 235 d. ov p,rj Trore exepvybv\\nerrev^Tai, or such pregnant constructions as in Polit. 271 a.\\nabrjXov 8tec/)#eipero. Cf. Legg. II, 926 b. paivop,eva Krjbevpara.", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0051.jp2"}, "52": {"fulltext": "xxxviii GENERAL INTRODUCTION.\\n(2) It may bo remarked generally with regard to the\\nstructure of tho sentences in these dialogues, that they are\\nmore elaborate and also more irregular than in the greater\\nnumber of Plato s writings. They have less of the sponta-\\nneous movement of conversation, and in the Politicus especially\\nare often more redundant and complicated. While the reader s\\ncar is filled with a peculiar stately rhythm, his attention is\\nquickened by artificial or poetical collocations of words. These\\ntraits are clearly marked in the dialogues before us they\\nmay be traced also in the Philebus and some parts of the\\nPhsedrus, and they are eminently characteristic of the Laws.\\nNote for example the elaborateness and balanced formality\\nof the following replies\\nSoph. 217 a. ri 8e fxaXia-Ta Kal to txoiov nepl avr v biaTro-\\nprjdels epeuQai bievoijQrjs\\nlb. 224 c. kcu tl tls av dXXo elirvv ovk c\\\\v ttA 17/^X067 TtXi]V\\nto vvv ^r\\\\rovp.evov avTo elvaL to crocpLcrTLKov yevos\\nlb. 226 b. to ttoHop nepl clvtQv (3ovXrjdels brjXaxiaL, \u00e2\u0096\u00a0napabeiy-\\n[xcvra Trpodeh Tama KaTa ttcivtcov fjpov\\nlb. 234 b. ovbap.G s irdp.TioXv yap elprjKas ethos els ev \u00e2\u0096\u00a0navra\\navXXa/3o)v Kal a^ebbv iroiKiXdiTaTOV.\\nPolit. 262 c. \u00e2\u0096\u00a0ndiov ovv brj ppa\u00c2\u00a3eLs hiaipovp.ivovs r)p.ds ovk\\n6p6a s apTi bpav\\nlb. 270 b. (paiveTaL y ovv brj Kal jxdka et/co reos dprjcrOai irdvTa\\nocra bieXijXvOas.\\nlb. 277 a. Kal KLvbvvevei y\\\\ \u00c2\u00a3eVe, TeXecos av ijjuv ovtohs\\ne\\\\eLV 1] 7T\u00e2\u0082\u00acpl TOV TToXiTLKOV CLTlobeL^lS.\\nlb. 284 e. /cat jieya y eK Tepov Tp.r)p,a cures, Kal tsoXv bta-\\ntpepov aXXrjXoiv.\\nCompare with these Phil. 29 d. tls yap a-noKpiv6\\\\xevos dkkos\\nvyiaivcdv av hots, (paveirj lb. 32 d. Op0orara keyeLs otl TavTrj 7777\\nSet biaitopzv rjvai to vvv p.eTabL(aKop.evov. lb. 47 c. TldvTa, a 2w-\\nKpaTes, to. crvpLfiaivovTa npbs tQ v irokk v dv6pu iru)V ds bogav bee-\\nTtipavas. Tim. 29 d. Aptora, 00 Ttjuate, iravTa-nao-i re as KekeveLS\\ncnrobeKTeov to jikv ovv Ttpooifiiov cov davpLaaMS direbe^dp-edd aov,\\ntov be brj Xoyov r)\\\\uv e fie\u00c2\u00a3rjs nepatve. Legg. I, p. 627 c. Kal p.dka\\ncltottov, 3) $eve, to vvv Xeyop.evov, o/xws b opLokoyelv ovtcos dvay-\\nKaioTaTov. lb. 628 c. Ovtco iras av e9eXoi irporepov r) Ketvm irepl\\nTrjv aiiTov yiyvevOai itoXiv. lb. 639 c. iravTairaai Tiva Trovrjpbv\\nkeyeis, Kal ovbapi s dvbpG v apxovra, dXXd tlvcov vtyobpa yvvaiK v.", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0052.jp2"}, "53": {"fulltext": "GENERAL INTRODUCTION. xxxix\\nIn these and numberless other places thcru is easily recog-\\nnised the presence of a common typo. The same careful\\nprecision is observable in the cxplicitncss with which a ques-\\ntion is often stated. See Soph. 218 c; 230 b, c, d; 248 d, e;\\n265 c Folit. 262 c, d, e 293 a, b and compare Phil. 12 c, d\\n15 b, c 18 b, c, d, and Legg. 637.\\nInstances of redundancy and complication, of a somewhat\\nharsher kind than those of the Phsedrus, Gorgias, or Republic,\\narising more from lengthiness than fulness, will soon enough\\nbecome familiar to the student of these dialogues. Meanwhile\\nthe following passages may be taken as samples Soph. 230\\nc, d; Polit. 288 d, 293 b, 298 c, d, 309 b. Compare Phil.\\n17 d, e Legg. 716 b, 740 d, 779 d. Such irregularities are\\nespecially frequent in the Politicus and Laws.\\nIn point of rhythm and the collocation of words, these\\ndialogues hold, with the Philebus, an intermediate place be-\\ntween the Pheedrus (to which may here be added the Theae-\\ntetus and Republic) and the Timaeus, Critias, and Laws.\\nEvery reader of Plato is acquainted with the poetic cadences,\\nwhich in his more highly wrought passages he occasionally\\nintroduces, not without a smile at his own magnificence. In\\nthe myths especially (to use his own words), he speaks with\\na tragic air, as if telling a tale impressively to children. (Rep.\\n8, 545 e. eux.coiJ.e6a reus Movacus direlv fjjjuv cc 0 77(77) cos 8r) irpco-\\ntov crracrts e/xrrfcre, kcu cpconev avras rpayiKCos, cos 7rpos iralbas\\nrjfjias irai^ovaas /cat epecrxTjAoucras, cos St) enrovhrj Xeyovcras v^\\\\rrjXo-\\nXoyovixivas Aeyeiv Examples will readily occur from the\\nProtagoras, Symposium, Theaetetus (172\u00e2\u0080\u0094177), and the con-\\nclusion of the Republic (where note especially the speech of\\nLachesis). It appears from the Phsedrus that these harmonies\\nwere not unconscious. The Socrates of that dialogue is sur-\\nprised to find himself discoursing in this unwonted strain.\\nWhen the afflatus of the higher rhetoric first descends on\\nhim, he says, I am speaking almost in dithyrambs/ and\\nafterwards, when he breaks out into a verse in the epic\\nmetre, he remarks on this as shewing a further access of\\nenthusiasm. The ironical shyness with which he at first ex-\\nercises his suddenly acquired gift wears off as he proceeds,\\nand in the second long speech, or palinode, he evidently\\nforgets that they are at play. Both speeches, besides", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0053.jp2"}, "54": {"fulltext": "xl GENERAL INTRODUCTION.\\nsuch mock-poetical turns as \u00c2\u00a3vp.p.ot. XafteaOe tov pvOov, r.a-\\npiTe bij, Opeppara yevvaxa, KaXXi-naibd re albpov -neLQeTe, aro\\nfull of a sententious solemnity and rich music, to which the\\nchoice and arrangement of the words contribute largely.\\nThe following single phrases will partly illustrate this 246 d.\\n6 pXv bij p.eyas fjyep.ihv ev ovpavu Zeus, eXavvotv T7Ti]vbv apjxa,\\nTtpSnos iropeveTai. 247 a. tG v dXXojv ocrot ev rcj tG v bubeica\\napi0p 2 TeraypLevoi Oeol ap^ovTes. lb. b. ditpai vtto tt]v vttov-\\npdviov \\\\J/Z8a TTOpevuvrai, irpbs dvavTes 7/877. lb. fipiOei yap 6 T?pi\\nKaK??? iTf-n-09 p-ere^v. lb. 248 b. iroXXal p.ev yjuXevovTai, \u00e2\u0096\u00a0noXXol\\nbe iroXXa TTTepa Opavovrai, iraaat be noXvv eypvcrai ttovov areXels\\nrrjs tov ovtos 6eas a-nepyovTai where the alliteration also adds\\nto the effect.\\nThe music of language, thus half-humorously struck out,\\nseems to have had an increasing fascination for Plato, and\\nsounds on unreservedly in his latest works. In the Tirnaeus\\nand Laws these tragic and dithyrambic cadences are no\\nlonger occasional, but perpetual, and the speaker does not\\nnow veil his face with Socratic irony while uttering them.\\nThere appears an increasing preference for balanced phrases\\nand good mouth-filling words. The rhythm, however, while\\nmore laboured, is less varied and less instinct with movement\\nand life. The following examples are taken almost at random.\\nTim. 41 e. Scot be arrapeicras clvtcls els ra irpoarjuovra eK aTcus\\ne /cacrra opyava \\\\povov (pvvai ^wcoi to 6eocrefBe JTaTOV. lb. 47 b.\\nraXXa be, ocra eXaTTco, tL av vp.volp.ev S v 6 pJr) cpiXocrocpos rut/JAco-\\ndels obvpop-evos av Oprjvoi p.aT7Jv. Legg. 644 b. bel bi] ti]v\\nTraibeiav p.r]bap.ov aTip\\\\a(eiv, m irp Tov t v KaXXtorcnv tols aptarois\\navbpacn Tiapayiyvop.evov. lb. 2, 6$$ d. 6eol be olKTeipavres to\\ntw d 0pw-nw e-n movov ire^VKOs yivoq. lb. 654 e. pL raios 6 p,eTu\\nTao0 fjpuv i:ep\\\\ iraibeias opdr\\\\ elff EXX-qvLKrjs ehe (3apfiapt,Ki]s\\nXoyos av elrj. lb. 66 1 b. to brj TeXos airdarjs paKaptoTrjTOS elvai\\nto TavTa neKT-qpLevov aOavaTov elvai yevop,evov 6 u Tax}.o-Ta. lb.\\n3, 677 e. pcvpiav piev riva (pofiepav epr\\\\p.iav, yrjs be acpOovov TtXr\\\\-\\n60s Trdp-TToXv, ((aw be t v aXXvv eppovTcav /3ovkoXl ajra, Kal el\\nt( hov aly v irepiXeicpOev yevos. lb. 7, 824 a. 77 tS v bia-navp-ara\\niroVwi expvera. lb. 8. 831 e. tov payeiv TravTobaira Kal Tiieiv\\nojcraTJrcos Kal afypobiamv naaav tt vtvs irapao-yelv TtXr]o-p.ovrjV.\\nlb. 842 e. avayKaiov vop.odeTovvTa eari Tpeireadat. lb. 4, 716 a,\\nb, 9, 854 a, 878 b, 11, 919 a, b.", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0054.jp2"}, "55": {"fulltext": "GENERAL INTRODUCTION. xli\\nIf wo turn now to the Philobus, Sophist, and Politicus, we\\nshall find a rhythm less inflated and monotonous than that of\\nthe Laws, less free and various than that of the Pluedrus, but\\nessentially resembling both. If the cadences of the Phsedrus\\nhave a dithyrambic wildness, and thoso of the Laws are\\noratorical rather than poetical, these would most aptly be com-\\npared to the refined moderation and calm statclincss of Attic\\ntragedy. So far as a thing of this kind can be reduced to\\nrule, the artifices by which the effect is secured are chiefly\\ntwo: (i) The careful balancing of words so as to relieve the\\ntediousness of a lengthened phrase, by the counterposition of\\nnoun and epithet, verb and participle, subject and object, and\\nby the alternation of emphatic and unemphatic words (2)\\nThe adjustment of long and short syllables so as to quicken or\\nretard the movement of the sentence. (That this is no mere\\nfancy may be gathered from the re-introduction of the Ionic\\ndat. plur. in 01.) Sometimes short syllables are accumulated\\nas in choric metres more often a sentence is concluded with\\nan Iambic hemistich, or with a dochmiac, each generally ter-\\nminating with a dissyllable, which is often divorced from the\\nimmediate context. But there is something beyond this\\nunconscious mechanism, which can be discovered by the ear\\nalone. A very few instances out of many are all that can be\\nquoted here.\\nSoph. 218 d. et pv (tv iroOev euireTeorepai e^eis zIttuv aWrjv\\noSdc. 234 d. kcu ixavTa TtavTt] avaTtrpcufidai ra kv rots Ao yots\\n(})avTd r[xaTa into t v kv rat? Tipa^ecriv \u00e2\u0082\u00acpya v irapayevopLevav.\\n242 a. Tj to irapairav iariov, et touto tXs tlpyil bpdv oWos. 259 d.\\noin-e tls eXeyxos ovtos ak-qOivos, apri re t v ovtmv tlvos ecpa-nro-\\nfxivov brjkos veoyevrjs v.\\nPolit. 26 1 e. Tt\\\\ovcria T\u00e2\u0082\u00acpo5 ei? to yrjpas avacpavrjcreL (ppovr\\\\-\\naem. lb. tt]V oe aytkcuoTpotpLKrjv dp ivvoch irf] rt? btbv[xov\\nanocprivas r6 (r}ToviLevov kv biirkaaioLcn ravvv iv rots fjpuo-etriv els\\nTore 7rot?/(ret (flTtlcrdai. 268 b. ovk akkos Kpeirrcoy iiapapcvdeicrOat\\n/cat Kr)\\\\S v Tipavve.iv juera re opyav v k.cu \\\\jnk 2 ro3 aro /xart tt]V\\ntt]s amov Tro[p.vi]s aptara //eraxeioi^Oju.ez o? p.ovmKi]v. 269 d. rots\\nTtuvTcav OetoTaTois 7Tjoocr?]/cet fjLoi/6i\u00c2\u00a7. 270 a. tot\u00e2\u0082\u00ac b OTav avedfj,\\n8V kavTov amov Uvai, koto, Katpbv acpzQivTa tolovtov, wcrre ava-\\nTiakiv iropzveo-Oai irokkas irepiobav p,vpiabas but to p-iyicnov ov\\nkcu laoppoTto TaTov eiri //eyforou fidivov irobbs Uvai. 273 d. 8to\\ng", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0055.jp2"}, "56": {"fulltext": "xlii GENERAL INTRODUCTION.\\ndri tot ijbi] Oebs o Kovfxijvas avrov, KaOopdv ev airopLaLS ovra,\\nKrjbS[i\u00e2\u0082\u00acVOS tva fxi i xdixdrrOeU ei? rbv rfjs bp.o lot 7]TO 9 aireipov ovtcl\\ntottoc bmj, -nahXv ec/ c% o? avrov tG v -nqhaXmv yiyv6p.cvo$, ro\\nvo(Ti](ravTa Kal \\\\v9evra kv rfj na kavrbv Trporepq, we/Hooto orrpo//as,\\nKoap.el re Kal k-navopQ v uddvarov clvtov kcll ayijpoiv airepyaftTaL.\\n(This is almost in the manner of the Timseus and Laws.)\\n]Ol ol. C7rei yevojitvov y av olov \\\\4yop.ev dyaTracrOai re av Kal\\noIkclv hLaKvfiepvwvTa eiiSai/xoVco? 6p0i)v d/cpi/3co? p.6vov rroKLrdav.\\n309. BtLav kv haip.ovm y[yvea9aL yivei.\\nThe following are selected from many parallel examples in\\nthe Philebus. 18 d. tovtov rbv beapLov av KoyLadfxevos cos ovra\\nera Kal TTCLvra ravra eV 7rco? noiovvra, \\\\iiav eV avroLs cos ovaav\\nypapL/JLaTLKip riyvtiv \u00e2\u0082\u00ac77\u00e2\u0082\u00ac(p0iy\u00c2\u00a3aTO irpoa-eLTtow. 45 d. to be rcor\\na(pp6v(0V re Kal vfipLaT v pe x/H p.av(as rj o-(pobpa rjbovi] Kareyovaa\\nTTepLJBorjTovs XTr zpya(eTai. 4.6 b. ctu|j.|juktoi tovto y dp u 2)co-\\nKpares, eWe yiyveo-Qai tl ko.k6v. (Where there is *a manifest\\napproach to the structure of an Iambic line o~vp\\\\p.LKrov ap eWe\\nyLyveadai KaKov u 66 b. Trpwrov pikv irepl p.irpov Kal to p-irpLov\\nKal irdvra OTToo-a XPV roLavra vop,l(\u00e2\u0082\u00acLV tijv a CbLov rjpfjo-dal abvo-lv.\\n67. Kal robs 6-qpicov epcoras olovTai Kvpiovs eirai p,dprvpas p.dKKov\\nrj tovs kv Movo-jj (pLkoaocfxi) ^ep^avrevpevcav l/cacrrore Koyojv.\\nWhatever may be thought of a matter which depends so\\nmuch on individual impressions as this of rhythm, there can\\nbe no question that the transposition of words from their\\nnatural sequence, either for the sake of sound or emphasis,\\nwhich was noticed occasionally in the Thesetetus, Appendix A.\\np. 218, becomes more frequent in these dialogues. See, for\\ninstance, the hyperbaton of vvv in p. 218 b, and two other\\nplaces of the Sophist; and Polit. 268 e (rroAAd hy\\\\), 2j6 c\\n(eTnpe Aeia Kal riyv-q), 280 d (ocrat re irepl rds kXottcls Kal rds\\n/3ia 7rpd\u00c2\u00a3ets Sia/ccoAuriKa tpya irapexovraL re x/ cu (ppaypdrcov x\\nIn more than one passage this has been the chief source of\\ndifficulty to interpreters. Nor will it be denied that the same\\nsymptom of laborious and artificial arrangement reappears with\\nincreased frequency in the Laws.\\nu Cf. Polit. 300 a. rod krkov rod wpSaOiv fj-el^ov en tovto yiyvoiro kixk6v sug-\\ngesting the line too irp6o-9e nti(ftv tovto ylyveTai ko.k6v.\\nx Soph. 253 c. Sia TtdvTcnv el (for el 5ia \u00e2\u0096\u00a0kolvtwv).\\nlb. e. lSe7v /j.ev xaAe7rbi evapyoi? Kal tovtov.\\nPolit. 260 c. Trjs \u00c2\u00a3wiTa.KTLKrJ9 ws ovto. avTbv t\u00c2\u00a3x v7 I s\\nlb. 27O C. T0ls iVTOS Tlu lV OlKOVfftV O.VT0V.", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0056.jp2"}, "57": {"fulltext": "GENERAL INTRODUCTION. iliii\\n9. The relation of our two dialogues to the Philebus on\\nthe one hand, and on the other to the Timacus and Laws, which\\nis indicated by this general survey of their scope, method,\\nstyle and diction, and may perhaps be confirmed when each is\\noxamined separately, contains the answer to the question raised\\nby Socher, Are these dialogues Platonic or Antiplatonic 1\\nThe single point of authorship is iudccd sufficiently decided\\nby three references of Aristotle (Met. vi. 2, 3, 1026 B, Ato\\nYlk TWV TpoTTOV TiVa OV KaKtoS T7]V aO(f)L(TTLKr]l TT\u00e2\u0082\u00acpl TO fJLT] ov\\nfragev: ib. xi. 8, 1064 B; xii. 2, 1089 C), and in reference to\\nthe Sophist few Platonic scholars will not feel the force of\\nDr. Thompson s words (Genuineness of the Sophista, p. 5)\\nSo far as the mere style is concerned, there is no dialogue\\nin the whole series more thoroughly Platonic. In their\\nstructure the periods are those of Plato, and they are unlike\\nthose of any other writer. Throughout, it seems to me, the\\nauthor is writing his very best. His subject is a dry one\\nand he strives to make it palatable by a more than ordinary\\nneatness of phrase, and by a sustained tone of pleasantry.\\nHis style is terse or fluent, as terseness or fluency is re-\\nquired but the fluency never degenerates into laxity, nor the\\nterseness into harshness. The most arid dialectical wastes\\nare refreshed by his humour and bloom in more places\\nthan one with images of rare brilliancy and felicity. Few\\nbesides Plato would have thought of describing the endless\\nwrangling of two sects who had no principle in common,\\nunder the image of a battle between gods and giants; and.\\nfewer still, had they conceived the design, would have ex-\\necuted it with a touch at once so firm and so fine. What\\ninferior master could have kept up so well and with so little\\neffort, the fiction of a hunt after a fierce and wily beast, by\\nwhich the Eleatic stranger sustains the ardent Thesetetus amid\\nthe toil and weariness of a prolonged logical exercitation\\nOr who could so skilfully have interwoven that exercitation\\nitself with matter so grave and various as that of which the\\ndialogue in its central portion is made up If vivacity in the\\nconversations, easy and natural transitions from one subject to\\nanother, pungency of satire, delicate persiflage, and idiomatic\\nraciness of phrase are elements of dramatic power, I know no\\ndialogue more dramatic than the Sophistes/\\n2 2", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0057.jp2"}, "58": {"fulltext": "mu GENERAL INTRODUCTION.\\nBut the objections of Soulier are not thus met, or rather the\\ndifficulties which he raised arc not explained. And yet the\\nsolution of them may contribute something towards a theory\\nof these dialogues, and may even throw some light on the\\nhistory of Plato s mind.\\ni. Sochcr objects first that the dichotomies, unlike the divi-\\nsions of the Gorgias and Philcbus, arc meaningless, arbitrary,\\naccidental, and tastelessly prolonged. It has been shewn that\\ndivision as a logical exercise was at one time rife in the school\\nof Plato that the use of that exercise here is propaedeutic and\\nprovisional and that the method while used is also criticized,\\nmodified, and partly rejected that its use here is not more\\nsingular than that of etymologies in the Cratylus and that\\nas the Cratylus vein recurs occasionally in. these dialogues, so\\ntraces of the method of dichotomies appear in the Laws. The\\nuse of the method is also seen to be an approach to Aristotle,\\nwho makes use of some of the divisions which are here in-\\nvented.\\nThe absence of humour, seen especially in the gravity\\nwith which trivial examples are worked out. Whatever may\\nbe thought of the humour of these dialogues, they are not less\\nhumorous than the Timseus and Laws. And whoever misses\\nhumour in them, will probably find the same want in the\\ngreater part of the Philebus. Soche^s objection is really\\nbased on the prominence which is given in these dialogues\\nand also in the Philebus and Parmenides, and in a different\\nway in the Laws to the idea of method. And it may be\\nretorted that the gravity is often that of the accomplished\\nhumorist, who does not himself laugh, to set on some\\nquantity of barren spectators to laugh too/\\n3. Plato identifies Being with the ideas; Not-Being with\\nthe objects of sense: the object of opinion being intermediate.\\n(Rep. v. 477-480.) The Eleatie Stranger takes no account of\\nthis absolute antithesis of Being and Not-Being. Being, with\\nhim, is the sum of all positive notions. Plato, on the other\\nhand, takes no account of the logical antithesis or correlation\\nof Being and Not-Being.\\n4. Further, the Sophist contains a criticism of the Platonic\\ndoctrine of Ideas.\\nThese cardinal objections can only be fully met in the sepa-\\nrate Introduction to the Sophist, Meanwhile the reader", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0058.jp2"}, "59": {"fulltext": "GENERAL INTRODUCTION. xlv\\nmay be asked to bear in mind what has been already said of\\nPlato s modification of his theory of Knowledge, and the un-\\ndoubted approximation to the Aristotelian point of view which\\nappears in the Philebus, Timseus, and Laws. And we may notice,\\nas a discrepancy of the same kind, the final rejection in the\\nThesetetus of a definition of Knowledge, which might well bo\\nthought essentially Platonic, namely, True opinion able to\\ngive a reason of itself (S6\u00c2\u00a3a aKiiQ)js juera Koyov).\\n5. To the Politicus, besides the general grounds (1 and 2),\\nSocher objects that the political notions here advanced are not\\nin harmony with the Republic, and still less with earlier dia-\\nlogues. The examination of this point must also be reserved\\nbut we are in a position to remark that there is a third case\\nnot put by Socher, viz. Is the Politicus intermediate between\\nthe Republic and the Laws\\n6. Lastly, he observes that the idea of the Divine Govern-\\nment, implied in the mythical description of the Saturnia\\nregna, is wholly unlike what appears in the Phsedo, Republic,\\nTima3us, and Laws with which the notion of God ever leaving\\nthe helm of the universe is wholly irreconcilable. The signifi-\\ncance of this remark will be developed, when the Politicus is\\nconsidered separately. At present it may be enough to point\\nto the well-known passage in the tenth book of the Laws\\n(896 e), where an independent evil soul is postulated in order\\nto account for evil with which compare Rep. 2, 379 c, God,\\nsince he is good, cannot be the cause of all things, as most\\nmen say, but of what happens to mankind little is due to him,\\nand there is much of which he is not the cause for our good\\nis much less than our evil.\\nEach of Socher s objections, although inconclusive, arose\\nfrom the perception of some real peculiarity, of which those\\nwho maintain the genuineness of these dialogues are bound\\nto give account. It will appear in the sequel, whether any\\nlight is thrown upon this subject, when they are viewed, as by\\nthe indications of style and diction we have been led to view\\nthem, in especial connexion with the Thesetetus, Philebus,\\nTimaBus, Critias, and Laws.", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0059.jp2"}, "60": {"fulltext": "INTRODUCTION TO THE SOPHIST.\\nOF the title given to this dialogue by the early grammarians,\\n2,o(picrT7}9, rj Trepi rod ovtos, AoyiKo the name Sophistes is so\\nfar acknowledged by Plato himself, as in an allusion to it\\nwhich occurs in the succeeding dialogue, the form of referenco\\nused is kv rc3 o-o ^6aTr) a i.e. in discussing or defining the\\nSophist. And nothing can be more explicit than the manner\\nin which this subject is proposed for definition in the opening\\nscene. Yet it may not unnaturally appear to many readers\\nthat the remaining words, although of less authority, describe\\nmore accurately the real subject of the dialogue, in which, it\\nmay be thought, either two distinct inquiries are sought to be\\ncombined by a tour de force, or the former of these is only\\nthe occasion, excuse, or starting-point for the latter.\\nThe questions which occupy the largest and certainly the\\nmost important place are concerned with the nature of nega-\\ntion, the relativity of ideas, and the defects of early speculation\\non the idea of Being.\\nIt may not seem obvious why these metaphysical questions\\nshould be necessarily involved in the study of a class of per-\\nsons whose procedure and influence was a matter of historical\\nfact or, again, supposing it necessary to raise and discuss\\nsuch difficulties, why they might not have been equally sug-\\ngested by some other example. We should bear in mind,\\nfirst, the extremely abstract and general manner in which\\nPlato looks at every problem the rarity of the metaphysical\\natmosphere in which he lived. Rightly or wrongly, he passed\\nat once from the simplest to the deepest matters of thought\\na Such an aUusion to a previous dialogue is rare in Plato, and can hardly be\\nparalleled except from the Timaeus and Laws.", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0060.jp2"}, "61": {"fulltext": "INTRODUCTION TO THE SOPHIST. xlvii\\nlike one possessed with a great passion, examples, gross as\\nearth/ suggested to him the same themes, always old and\\nalways new. Just as, in the Philebus, the distinction of\\npleasures into good and bad suggests the problem of the one\\nand the many, the description of the Sophist as a phantastic\\nartist raises the whole question of the existence of the appa-\\nrent beside the real. But, secondly, the connexion of thought,\\nthough at first sight remote, is, in this case at least, far from\\nbeing arbitrary or accidental. As the question is a cardinal\\none, so is the instance by which the question is introduced.\\nPlato is not merely clothing an ontological discussion in the\\ngarb of flesh and blood it is at least equally true that in the\\nontological problem he sums up the difficulties of life and\\nexperience in the most abstract form difficulties and con-\\ntradictions which he had elsewhere illustrated with dramatic\\npower. And the name Sophistes itself expresses a provisional\\ngeneralization, or vindemiatio prima. As in the Theaetetus,\\nthe theory Each man the measure of truth to himself is the\\nmost general expression for all opinion that is not founded\\nin reason, so the Sophist, even before definition, is, as he is\\ndescribed in the Republic, only the conscious reflection and\\nembodiment of ordinary thought.\\nThe fact remains, however, that the dialogue is naturally\\ndivided into two main portions, one of which is enclosed or\\nembedded in the other. In the opening and concluding passages\\n(I.) an attempt is made to form a definite conception of the\\ngenus Sophist by the method of dichotomies, i. e. through\\nlogical divisions to follow the ramifications of the tree of know^-\\nledge till the particular branch which supports him is dis-\\ncovered. But there is a point (p. 236 d) at which this series\\nof divisions is interrupted by what is formally a long digres-\\nsion, but really the most serious part of the whole (II.), where\\ninstead of dividing and subdividing, the mind is carried up to\\nreconsider the first principles on which this method of distinc-\\ntions, and all criticism and controversy, rest in other words,\\nto examine the meaning of negation, which cannot be deter-\\nmined without also examining the nature of positive concep-\\ntions. When this question has been set at rest, the divisions\\nare resumed (p. 264 b), and a definition is obtained, in which\\nthe interlocutors acquiesce with more satisfaction than is", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0061.jp2"}, "62": {"fulltext": "xlviii INTRODUCTION\\nusually expressed at the conclusion of a Socratic dialogue.\\nIt will bo convenient to treat these portions separately.\\nIn I. the problem is presented in the concrete, but still\\nin a very general aspect. According to the habit of Socratic\\ninduction it is assumed that the name Sophist, though applied\\nto a great variety of persons, has one meaning, which may\\nbe ascertained by a process of definition just as the word\\nangler, which is defined as a preliminary example, has one\\nmeaning which can be clearly conceived and expressed. A\\nmodern respondent might have questioned this assumption\\nat the outset, and have challenged Socrates to prove that the\\nword had the same meaning when applied to the poets by\\nPindar, to the geometers by Socrates himself, to Zeno who\\ndenied motion, to the Heracliteans who denied all else, to the\\nphilologer Frodicus, and the astronomer Hippias, to Gorgias\\nwho ignored speculative truth, and to Protagoras who held\\nevery proposition to be of equal value. The possibility of\\nsuch a doubt does not occur to Plato. He has in his mind a\\nvery simple, but a very sweeping distinction, for which the\\nnames ro \u00c2\u00a3to-T7)s and ^uAo o-o^o? afforded the most convenient\\nexpression a distinction which occurred to him when he com-\\npared Socrates with other teachers, and which it was the work\\nof his life to make clear to himself and others. This was the\\ndistinction between real and apparent Knowledge the real\\nknowledge which Socrates sought, and the apparent know-\\nledge which the others professed. In the Phsedrus and Gorgias\\nhe had shewn that the so-called art of rhetoric had no scien-\\ntific basis in the Protagoras and Meno, that the virtue which\\nwas commonly praised and which the public teachers professed\\nto give was the result of habit and common opinion and not\\nof principle in the Euthydemus, he had ridiculed the process\\nof mere verbal argument as contrasted with the real treatment\\nof logical difficulties: in many places he had satirized the\\npractice of receiving fees for teaching. The present inquiry is\\nmore general than any of these; and is also restricted to the\\nconsideration of the Sophist in the highest and most technical\\nsense, in which he is distinguished from the rhetorician and other\\nartists, as the professor of knowledge and teacher of virtue.\\nIt was only in this aspect that the Sophist could compete with\\nthe philosopher. The name might be applied to particular", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0062.jp2"}, "63": {"fulltext": "TO THE SOPHIST. xlix\\nartists, such as the poet or geometer, hut only incidentally\\nand their partial claims were ahsorhed in the universal pic-\\ntensions of the Sophist par excellence. Further, those pre-\\ntensions are here idealized for it is doubtful whether even\\nGorgias or llippias, who were ready to answer all comers,\\ncarried their professions to the extent described in pp. 232,233.\\nThe neai-cst approach to an equally general statement of the\\nquestion is made in the Protagoras, pp.312 b 314 c, where\\nHippocrates is told that he is going to give his mind up to a\\nSophist without knowing what a Sophist is. It is not enough\\nto know that he is an artist, without knowing what is his par-\\nticular work. (p. 312 c, d, e.) Perhaps he is a merchant or\\nretail-dealer in the food of the mind. Take care that he does\\nnot cheat us by praising his wares. For, if we buy them, we\\ncannot examine them, until we have received them in our own\\npersons either for good or ill b (pp. 313 c 314 b. Compare\\nSoph. 223, 224.) Here there is the same assumption, which\\nappears in the Sophist, that the common name implies a\\ncommon nature. But the analysis of the conception is carried\\nonly a little way, and the characteristic chosen is external\\nmerely, (a sufficient answer to those who suspect these dialogues\\nbecause the grounds of distinction which are adopted in them\\nare sometimes superficial).\\nTo return. Although no doubt is entertained that there is\\na common nature answering to the name Sophist, this nature\\nis, however, by no means easily found. The creature is wily\\nand dangerous, and must be hunted with caution and good\\nheed. He is not to be caught with one hand we must lay\\nour snares in every path, till we have surrounded him.\\nWhether or not the task was rightly chosen, it was no mean\\nb Other scattered hints respecting (19 e), where the itinerant habits of the\\nthe Sophists are found in the Meno, Sophist are said to disqualify him for the\\nwhere Anytus, who abhors them, can- task of conceiving the true state in act\\nnot tell what they are, but knows that in the Thesetetus, where it is said that\\nthey are the ruin of their pupils to those who have no need of Socrates,\\nwhich Socrates replies, Perhaps there i. e. no genuine impulse towards philo-\\nis something in that (kcu i rws ti Ae- sophy, may profit by the converse of\\nyeis) in the Republic, where they are Prodicus, or of other wise and Heaven-\\nmore as an effect than as a taught men and in the Gorgias (520),\\ncause, as the mere reflectors of popular where Socrates asserts that it is diffi-\\nopinion, only teaching men what they cult to distinguish the Rhetor from the\\ndesire to be taught in the Timeeus Sophist.", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0063.jp2"}, "64": {"fulltext": "1 INTRODUCTION\\neffort of generalization, to include in one notion persons so\\ndifferent as Protagoras and Ilippias, and still more to embrace\\nthe versatile activity of any of them in one description. This\\nmeant little else than to express in one formula the intellectual\\nspirit of the age. Plato shews his consciousness of this diffi-\\nculty, and at the same time finds an occasion for satire, by\\ngiving four distinct classifications, according to each of which\\nthe Sophist may be referred to a different genus, while even\\nunder the same genus it is not always clear to which of the\\nlesser species he belongs. To begin with the most obvious\\ncharacteristic, all art having been first divided into acquisi-\\ntive and creative, the Sophist is seen to angle for rich young\\nmen, and is accordingly ranged with the angler under the\\nart of hunting, or catching by guile, which is one of the two\\nmain branches of appropriation without consent which was\\npreviously distinguished from acquisition by contract. This\\naspect of him is treated playfully. He is the congener of the\\nangler, with whom he parts company when they reach the art\\nof hunting live things the Sophist turning to rich meadow-\\nlands of youth, which are irrigated by rivers of wealth. There\\nhe pursues, not like other huntsmen a wild, but a tame quarry,\\n(at least if man is tame) nor this, as kidnappers and warriors\\ndo, by force, but by persuasion. And he persuades, not like\\nthe lawyers, in public, but in private not like the lover, at his\\nown expense, but for reward and this, not like the flatterer s\\nreward, a bare maintenance from hand to mouth, but in the\\nform of money. (218 c 223 b.)\\nThis last touch is made the basis of a new line of definition,\\nstarting from the other main branch of acquisition, viz. ex-\\nchange. According to this, the Sophist is a merchant of\\nmental wares which may be either taken at second-hand and\\nexported from city to city, in which case the Sophist is an\\nitinerant trader or he may be a retail dealer, or a manu-\\nfacturer, in his own city. (223 c\u00e2\u0080\u0094 224 e c\\nPlato next fixes on a characteristic of a less trivial kind, to\\nwhich he refers afterwards as the most essentially distinctive of\\nthose which have been put forward. The Sophist talks, as has\\nbeen said, to men in private on a great variety of topics but\\nhis conversations have one feature in common. They are con-\\nc It is curious that paid teaching as re-admitted to Plato s favour in the\\nwell as the Rhetoric of Nestor are Laws.", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0064.jp2"}, "65": {"fulltext": "TO THE SOPHIST. li\\ntrovcrsial. He is a controversialist and a teacher of the art\\nof controversy. This brings him under the remaining branch\\nof acquisition without consent, namely, forcible acquisition or\\ncontention the art of open, as opposed to that of secret, appro-\\npriation. Not that the Sophist is here viewed as acquiring know-\\nledge, but, as one engaged in preventing others from making\\ngood a position by argument, he is said to be concerned with\\nacquisition (cf. p. 219 c: E^eiS?/ brjixtovpyet //,ez ovbev tovtcov, to.\\nbi ovra nal yeyovora to. fx^v ytipovrai Ao yots Kal TTpdigeat. ra 8e\\ntoIs x\u00e2\u0082\u00acipovjj.ivoi.s ovk e77trp\u00e2\u0082\u00ac7iet). He contends, then, not with\\nbodily but mental force not with long arguments, as in court,\\nbut through brief questions and replies not on the infinity of\\ndetails about which men wrangle, but on the general nature of\\nthe Just and Unjust, and of all other things not, like some\\nwearisome talkers, to the injury of his property, but (to note\\nthis point once more) to the increase of his gains. The So-\\nphist s procedure is here characterized as essentially abstract\\nand negative being distinguished by the former quality from\\nordinary converse, and by the latter from positive science and\\nphilosophy. (225 a 226 a.) It is not immediately apparent,\\nhowever, how, under this description, the work of the Sophist is\\nto be distinguished from the work of Socrates, except by the\\noutward symptom that the one becomes rich by his trade and\\nthe other poor. And accordingly the two are brought into close\\ncompanionship in the remarkable passage which follows. (226 b-\\n23 1 a) Controversy is, or should be, an art of separating the\\nfalse from the true, of determining what propositions are not\\ntenable. And this amounts to a most valuable purification of\\nthe mind. For of separation there are two kinds, the sepa-\\nration of like from like and the purgation of the good from\\nthe evil and of mental evils there are two kinds, that civil\\nwar of reason and passion w r hich is the disease of the soul, and\\nignorance, or spiritual ugliness, which is either conscious or\\nunconscious. Unconscious ignorance is the last stage of mental\\ndeformity. And it is from this that men are freed when they\\nare asked questions about something which they think they\\nknow, and are thus purged from the obstructions of conceit,\\nwithout which purgation no learning will do them any good.\\nThis process is no other than the Elenchus. Shall Ave attri-\\nbute this to the Sophist Plato stands in doubt.\\nI12", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0065.jp2"}, "66": {"fulltext": "In LNTRODUCTION\\nWe are thus led from observing a feature of the Sophist\\nwhich any one might verity, to a theory of his end or function\\nwhich is only temporarily admitted, and from which some-\\nthing is at once detracted. For the value of his office, as a\\npurifier of the mind, clearly depends in some measure on the\\nreality of the arguments by which he convinces men of error.\\nAnd these are presently shewn to be unreal. Yet Plato had\\na meaning in assigning to him this function even provisionally\\nand we have here perhaps the most striking appreciation of a\\ncontemporary phase of thought which is to be found in ancient\\nphilosophy. For it is the simple truth that Protagoras and\\nGorgias did imperfectly and unconsciously a part of the same\\nwork Avhich Socrates did thoroughly and consciously that\\ntheir reasonings were to be valued chiefly for their negative\\nresults that in breaking up the ground of old beliefs they\\ndid indispensable service as the pioneers of philosophy and\\nthat this clearing of the way, by the application of a shrewd\\nand fearless intellect to all matters sacred and profane, fami-\\nliar and unfamiliar, and that chiefly in the way of question\\nand denial, was a necessary step of progress, as it was cer-\\ntainly the most widely-spread intellectual phenomenon of the\\ngeneration which immediately preceded Socrates. The differ-\\nence between him and them, which is left unnoticed here\\nthough implied in what follows, partly because the historical\\nSocrates no longer exactly squared with Plato s ideal, is that\\nthe Sophist disputes as if he knew; Socrates asks questions\\nas one desiring to know the Sophist is contented with de-\\nmolishing an opponent s theory, he is not conscious of any\\nfurther aim with Socrates each negative result is valued at\\nonce as a liberation of the mind from error, and as a forward\\nstep towards the positive apprehension of truth. This union\\nor balance of the positive with the negative arm, it is\\nPlato s aim in this dialogue to vindicate and preserve. Thus\\nthe History of Philosophy, although not endorsing the assump-\\ntion with which Plato sets out, that the common name Sophist\\nmust be significant of a common nature, confirms his estimate\\nof the general tendency and common function of those to\\nwhom he assigns the name.\\nUp to this point all is tentative and uncertain and the\\ndefinitions hitherto obtained are phenomenal merely. This is", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0066.jp2"}, "67": {"fulltext": "TO THE SOPHIST. liii\\nmanifest from their number and variety. For of an object\\nwhich is fully comprehended there is one adequate definition\\nand only one. In order to come nearer to understanding the\\nSophist s nature, we take up again the definition which appeared\\nmost suggestive, that which described his procedure as contro-\\nversial. This art of controversy or disputation embraces all\\ntopics in heaven and earth. And those who admire the\\nSophist believe him to know all the things about which he\\ndisputes. This pretension refutes itself, for omniscience is not\\ngiven to man. The essence of the Sophist is that he pretends\\nto a knowledge which is unreal. Thus the disguises of our\\nProteus are stripped off, and we see him in his true colours,\\nneither as a huntsman, nor as a merchant, nor as an intellectual\\nwrestler, nor as a physician of the soul, but as the master of an\\nart of illusion a juggler, who imposes with the appearance of\\nknowledge on inexperienced minds just as the painter can pass\\noff his shows for realities on the more thoughtless amongst\\nyoung children. Hence he belongs to the multifarious class of\\nimitators, or likeness-makers, and, not to dwell at present on\\nthe cardinal difficulty which this new notion involves, he is\\nbrought once more under a different summum genus. Hitherto,\\nhis race has been derived, by different lines, from the art of\\ngetting/ his origin must now be referred to the art of\\nmaking/ all art having been at first divided into these two\\nbranches. Creation is Divine and Human, and each of these\\nagain is divided according as the thing made is real or only a\\nlikeness of what is real. A dream, for instance, is a divinely-\\nmade likeness or illusion. A picture may be called a humanly-\\nmade dream. Of human likeness-making there are two kinds\\none where the likeness is real, the other where the likeness is\\nonly apparent and relative to the individual who sees the like-\\nness. The Sophist s arguments belong to this more shadowy or\\nphantastic kind. And here he works not with instruments,\\nbut with his own person not with knowledge of the things he\\nimitates, namely, justice and virtue, but only having opinion\\nrespecting them not innocently thinking that he knows them,\\nbut hiding a guilty consciousness of charlatanry. By pausing\\nhere we should include the public speaker, who is the counter-\\nfeit of the statesman as the Sophist is of -the philosopher.\\nHe, however, imposes on the public in lengthened addresses,", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0067.jp2"}, "68": {"fulltext": "liv INTRODUCTION\\nwhereas the Sophist s business, as we have already said, is, by\\nbrief arguments, to compel individuals to contradict themselves.\\n(281 c 236 a, 265 a 268.) The name is thus restricted to\\nthe dialectical as distinguished from the rhetorical aspect of the\\nfalse use of the intellect. This is a distinction which Plato had\\nnot always observed and in treating individual Sophists it\\nwas not easy to do so, for the two characters were often com-\\nbined in the same person. Protagoras, for instance, as we learn\\nfrom Plato s dialogue of that name, professed himself to be\\nequally a master of copiousness and brevity. And Socrates ob-\\nserves in the Gorgias that Sophists and rhetoricians are mixed\\nup together, and know not Avhat to make of one another, nor\\ndo other men know what to make of them d But Plato is here\\ndescribing the ideal Sophist and the function of fallacious\\nscientific argument is ideally distinguishable from that of\\nspeaking so as to influence the feelings. The word is, how-\\never, allowed to regain the more extended application in Polit.\\n291b, 303 c.\\n2o0t(TriK?/ is here characterized as a method, and is to philo-\\nsophy what avTiXoyiK-r] is to 8ia\\\\eKTi/c7j, what disputation is to\\nscientific inquiry. It is possible that while restricting the\\napplication of the term on one side, Plato here extends it on\\nanother beyond the limits of his own habitual use. so as to\\ninclude some of his own brethren of the Socratic family. He\\nperhaps indicates that the Eristic tendency, which was growing\\nstrong by this time amongst the pupils of Euclides of Megara,\\nw r as defective in some of the elements of a true philosophy.\\nThe reason for thinking that he means this is not merely the\\nemphatic mention of the art of controversy, which Plato is fond\\nof distinguishing from real inquiry 6 but the direction of the\\nwhole dialogue against the extreme of Eleatic doctrine, on\\nwhich we know that the Megarian logic w^as based. This\\nhypothesis also accounts for the Sophist being identified with\\na picture of the cross-examining spirit, which, as Mr. Grote\\na He tells Callicles afterwards (p. Rep. 5, 454 a c; Phaed. 90 b, 101 e;\\n520 a) that the Sophist is superior to Theset. 164 c; Men. 80 e. In this enu-\\nthe Rhetor, as the lawgiver is to the meration the description of the young\\njudge: i.e. the Sophist furnishes the dialecticians in Phileb. 15 d e, should\\nRhetor with ideas and arguments. not be omitted with which compare\\ne The chief passages in which Plato also Rep. 7, 539 b.\\ncensures a.vri\\\\oyiK7\\\\ are the following:", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0068.jp2"}, "69": {"fulltext": "TO THE SOPHIST. Iv\\nobserves, not only resembles Socrates, but resembles no one\\nelse. For the Megarians followed Socrates in refuting\\nopinions but departed from him by separating the negative\\nprocess from the inductive aim, and, in directing their method\\nto the resolution of phenomena, and the establishment by this\\nmeans of an abstract being, or goodness, or thought, returned\\npartially to the dogmatism of Zeno.\\nThere are a few detached points which it will bo well to\\nnotice before we turn from this frame-work of satirical defini-\\ntion to the larger and more dialectical portion of the dialogue.\\n1 Though the Sophist is of course an artist and a man of\\nscience (for the definition proceeds through a classification\\nof the sciences), yet the science of learning and knowing (to\\nIAadinxa.TiK.bv elbos 6\\\\ov tG v tz\\\\vG v koX to tt\\\\s yv(ap[a\u00e2\u0082\u00acu s) is the\\nonly heading of those introduced at first, viz.;\\n(rtoirjTLKr) k 7-7777/07\\nr\u00e2\u0080\u0094 -i t n\\n[xadrnxaTLKi] Kal )^pr]p.aT- aycov- 6r]pevT-\\nyvcopiaTiKrj laTiKij kttlkti k v)\\nunder which no attempt is made to bring him. This touch\\nof satire can hardly be unintentional.\\n2. The variety of definitions to which we are led by the\\nprocess of dichotomies when applied to the Sophist, not only\\nshews that his nature is difficult to grasp, but also proves the\\nmethod to be one-sided and inadequate. The angler, an artist,\\nby the way, who is known to Homer (Od. 4, 369), has easily\\na place assigned him, because the conception of his art, when\\nanalysed, is not found to contain elements which are imper-\\nfectly known. But the activity of the Sophist is complex and\\nvarious and when the principle, on which his other traits\\ndepend, is at last found, this leads the way to difficulties,\\nwhich the process of mere logical distinction is powerless to\\nresolve. And this for two reasons because the difficulty lies\\nin that notion of absolute difference on which the method itself\\nrests; and because for the solution of the difficulty there is\\nrequired the complementary notion of combination, commu-\\nnion, correlation which division cannot dispense with indeed\\n(since the members of each division are unities and general\\nforms), but throws into the background. AtaKptriK?) needs to\\nbe supplemented by avyi piTu ij the StaXeicriKos only knows", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0069.jp2"}, "70": {"fulltext": "lvi [NTRODUCTION\\nwhen and how. Hence it is farther necessary to examine how\\nthe two great categories f sameness and difference, on which\\nthis double process depends, arc related to each other in their\\nmost abstract form f\\n3. The idea of purification, connected here with the Elen-\\nchus, or negative dialectic, and in the Politicus with the banish-\\nment of offending members from the state (this being a political\\nas the former was a mental purgation), though in both places\\nillustrated from the art of medicine, probably originated in\\nthe mysteries and was derived by Plato from a Pythagorean\\nsource. Compare the KaOapixoC of Empedocles, and see pp.\\n80-82 of the Phasdo. It may be noticed that, in the Phaedo,\\nthe notion of impurity is associated with all that is sensible\\nand bodily, as contrasted with the ideal in these dialogues\\nthe evils deprecated are falsehood in the mind and wickedness\\nin the state, which are only mythically identified with the\\ncorporeal element, and purification is the separation of the evil\\nfrom the good.\\n4. The comprehension under one heading of the processes\\nof dialectic, pharmacy, ablution, scouring, sweeping, and even\\nclothes-brushing, gives rise to the remark that scientific method\\nignores all those distinctions of worth, respectability, triviality,\\nand baseness, which rest on feeling and habit, and looks only\\non those resemblances and differences which are acknowledged\\nby Reason. This may be compared with the saying of Parme-\\nnides to the youthful Socrates, that when philosophy has taken\\nhold of him as it will one day take hold, he will no longer have\\nregard to the opinions of men, but will view all things, however\\nvulgar or base, in the light of Universal Forms. On this point\\nenough has perhaps been said in the notes. But there is some-\\nthing extremely characteristic of the spirit of these dialogues,\\nin the mixture of scientific calmness and ironical satisfaction\\nwith which the high things of this world are thus brought to\\nthe level of the meanest s.\\nf See the passage of the Politicus is only partially applicable.\\n(285 d) where the argument from ex- S Compare the treatment of rhetoric\\nample is vindicated on the ground that in the Gorgias as coordinate with cook-\\nthe highest subjects have no analogies ing, and in the Euthydemus as a de-\\nwhich are immediately palpable, to partment of magic (rrjs twv incpSiov\\nsense. It is to such as these that T6X ??s).\\nclassification as a method of definition,", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0070.jp2"}, "71": {"fulltext": "TO THE SOPHIST. Ivii\\n5. The form of evil from which deliverance is effected by\\nrefutation deserves a passing notice, although the thought is\\none of the most familiar to readers of Plato the greatest igno-\\nrance, i. e. ignorance which the mind mistakes for knowledge.\\nSo the false statesmen are said to have the greatest ignorance\\nof the greatest of all subjects, in that they are ignorant of\\nstatecraft, when they think they are most certainly informed\\nof this h And in the analysis of the ridiculous, in the Philebus,\\nthe same bad eminence is given to the conceit of knowledge 1\\n(See also Legg. 9, 863 c.) Yet in the conclusion of this\\ndialogue it would seem as though unconscious ignorance were\\nthe less culpable for the Sophist is denned as having a guilty\\nsuspicion that all is not right within. The inconsistency of\\nthese two views does not seem to be noticed by Plato, who\\nwould probably, however, have said, if he had been taxed with\\nit, that he meant by conscious ignorance, the ignorance of one\\ndesirous to know/\\nStill, the notion of a state of ignorance acquiesced in, not-\\nwithstanding a suspicion that it exists, is hardly reconcileable\\nwith the Socratic principle, which is here made the ground\\nof the Socratic cross-examination, that no soul is willingly\\nignorant of anything.\\nThe more practical view, which is turned to the disadvantage\\nof the Sophist as an ironical mimic, belongs to the later\\nphase of Platonism. See the passage in the ninth book of the\\nLaws, already quoted, where an attempt is made to reconcile\\nthe theory that injustice is never voluntary, with legislation\\nfor the exemption from punishment of involuntary crime k\\n6. Plato s later manner may also be detected in the grave\\ndigression, suggested by the logical distinction of the Art of\\nMaking into Divine and human, in Avhich it is solemnly\\nasserted that the world was made by God in accordance with\\nReason, and not by the spontaneous working of Nature or\\nChance. The tone of this passage closely resembles that of\\nthe tenth book of the Laws where the persuasive demon-\\nstration, the koyos juera ttciOovs avaynaias here spoken of, is\\napplied to an imaginary case. The strong reprobation in\\nwhich the opposite view is held, and the moral and religious\\nfervour with which the answer of Theastetus is received, are\\nh Polit. 302 a. Plrileb. 48 e. 1: Laws, 861-S64.\\ni", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0071.jp2"}, "72": {"fulltext": "lviii INTRODUCTION\\nin keeping with the impressive solemnity and earnestness of\\nPlato s latest writings. (Sec especially Legg. 10, 889.)\\nII. In defining the Sophist as an illusory controversialist,\\nwe seem to have caught him in our net; hut we only seem to\\nhave caught him for hy his controversial art he will prove\\nthat our net is non-existent, and as we are allowed no weapons\\nhut arguments, to he refuted is to fail. However shameless\\nit may appear for a controversialist, who is daily detecting\\nfalsehood, to say that falsehood is impossible, he will use this\\nargument in self-defence, and we must meet his logic with a\\nhigher logic or give up the battle. Our object will not merely\\nbe to refute him, for that would be after all only a controver-\\nsial victory like his, but to throw fresh light upon the whole\\nquestion which his art confuses, that of the nature and cor-\\nrelation of the affirmative and negative elements in thought,\\nor, according to the more objective mode of conception which\\nPlato still preserves, of Being and Not- Being.\\nThus we are led at once to the most abstract form of the\\ninquiry, the nature of the negative idea even the relation of\\nthis idea to a subject being through the greater part of the\\ndiscussion left out of view. The Sophist is accused of making\\na false impression. But to speak of false impressions is to assert\\nan existence which is in the same breath denied to predicate\\nreality of the unreal. Is this possible That depends on the\\nmeaning of the word not, and of the word existence, and their\\nrelation to each other. This question has a double bearing on\\nthe Sophist, of whose definition we are in search. If it is\\nproved that this combination of existence and non-existence is\\npossible, he exists, but his foundation is insecure, for his con-\\ntroversial art is based on the absolute mutual exclusion of these\\nalternatives. If on the other hand his art is sound, he escapes\\nrefutation, but only by proving his own non-existence. There\\nis hardly to be mistaken in the dialogue this twofold refer-\\nence, which is not a little perplexing to the modern reader,\\na reference on the one hand to the problem of the existence\\nof phenomena, one of the deepest of all to Plato, and, on the\\nother, to the oppositions of false science, that last decom-\\nposition of the reason, which consisted in separating everything\\nfrom all things 1 Yet both this error and that difficulty\\n1 Soph. 259 e.", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0072.jp2"}, "73": {"fulltext": "TO THE SOPHIST. lix\\narc included in the sweeping generalization of the fxrj 6v, and\\nboth are met by the new formula of the Relativity of Negative\\nExpressions. This has also a bearing, as Plato did not fail\\nto discover, on the method of logical divisions. Duaresis\\ncannot be safely used apart from Synagoge. Classes mutually\\nexclusive are still to be viewed in their relations to each other.\\nThe mind must not be dazzled by difference, so as to overlook\\nresemblance, nor by resemblance, so as to neglect true differ-\\nences. By a resuscitation of the Heraclitean principle in the\\nworld of mind, it is again found that the objects of thought are\\nheld asunder and together at once (pLacjjepojxevov ael avixcpe-\\nperat). And thus the notion of Being is not less modified than\\nthe notions of Appearance and the Negation of Being. For\\nBeing can be no longer held as a mere Absolute, but stands\\nrelated to Not-Being, which it differs from, and yet includes.\\nHere also it appears to the modern reader as if conceptions,\\nwhich are to him radically distinct, are blended, not to say\\nconfused. For Being seems to be conceived at once logically,\\nas the positive in thought and speech, and metaphysically, as\\nan hypostatized idea.\\nBut in order to enter into Plato s meaning, it is necessary to\\nstudy his position in this dialogue, as he has in some measure\\nenabled us to do, historically.\\nThe fallacies which we find satirized in the Euthydemus are\\nchiefly of two kinds in one of which all resemblance or analogy\\nis supposed to imply identity and to exclude the notion of\\ndifference, while in the other all difference is conceived as\\nabsolute difference, exclusive of all resemblance and relation\\nIf I know one thing, I know all things, for I cannot know\\nand not know If Zeus is my God, he is mine to do what I\\nplease with him That which is different from the idea of\\nbeauty cannot be beautiful, and so on. And thus all propo-\\nsitions except identical propositions are declared impossible, a\\ntheory which Aristotle imputes to the followers of Antisthenes.\\nAnother paradox, which is likewise attributed to the Cynic,\\nappears in the same dialogue, the impossibility of negative\\nargument {\\\\xr] zlvai avTikeyziv). The above is a humorous\\npicture of the same notions with which Plato deals seriously in\\nthe present dialogue. That the same cannot be different, nor\\nthe different the same; that predication is impossible, that is,\\ni 2", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0073.jp2"}, "74": {"fulltext": "Ix INTRODUCTION\\nthere can be no relation between different ideas; above all,\\nthat falsehood cannot bo disproved, for that to deny existence,\\nwhile naming existence, involves a contradiction in terms,\\nthese are in substance the very theories which Plato here\\nundertakes to modify. Now in accounting for these aberra-\\ntions of thought, to say that the Organon did not yet exist, is\\nto state what, though true and important to remember, docs\\nnot afford a sufficient explanation aArjOcs \\\\iiv, ovQlv be aa^h.\\nIt is true that in the shape in which they then appeared,\\nthey could have no strength now. But their strength then\\nlay in a mode of thought, which prevailed very extensively\\nin that age, and which had exercised a more powerful\\ninfluence over Plato himself than any other except that of\\nSocrates a mode of thought derived in great part uncon-\\nsciously from the philosophy of Parmcnides and the dialectic\\nof Zeno the same which appears in such assumptions (familiar\\nto the student of the Thesetetus) as that Socrates ill is a\\ndifferent man from Socrates well (Theset. 159 b), and that\\neverything must be either known or not known by the mind\\n(lb. 188 a). This may be described as the tendency to view\\nevery subject in the light of abstract alternatives to apply\\nthe language of logic immediately to the sensible world to\\nreject as matter of fact that which cannot at once be formu-\\nlated as an idea. This disease, as we can imagine him to\\nhave called it, Plato here traces to its origin in the teaching\\nof Parmenides, and thus redeems the promise made by\\nSocrates in the Theaetetus, there not fulfilled, to examine the\\ndeep wisdom of this man the greatest of those who uphold\\nthe indissoluble unity of Being. (Theaet. 183 e.) In doing so,\\nhe not only confutes others who had pushed the tendency in\\nquestion to an extreme, (he rather uses them as a beacon to\\nindicate where the truth does not lie,) but, what is of more\\nimportance, develops further, or at least defines more clearly,\\nhis own central point of view. For he also had yielded to the\\ncharm of the Eleatic Palamedes and had held Parmenides\\nin reverence and awe: nor had the dominance of this idea\\nbeen merely logical, but had amounted to a speculative convic-\\ntion, may we not even say, a theological belief?\\nWe cannot tell whether this impression had at all been\\nderived from Socrates, whom he has represented as meeting", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0074.jp2"}, "75": {"fulltext": "TO THE SOPHIST. Ixi\\nwith the philosopher in early youth. Socrates may have\\nspoken of Parmenides, as he did of Heraclitus, though his\\nown work in philosophy was independent of all influence from\\nwithout. At all events it is quite possible that even during\\nthe time of his converse with Socrates, Plato may have been\\nattracted towards the Eleatic School. His master s influence\\nwas unobtrusive, not hindering the accretion of ideas from all\\nsides, and only after his death would be found to comprehend\\nall other. It was probably at a still earlier time that Plato s\\ninterest and curiosity was excited by the fine discourses and\\nimmense popularity of Protagoras and Gorgias and it is\\ncertain, on the authority of Aristotle, that his first deep draught\\nof philosophy had been received from Cratylus, who taught\\nhim the Heraclitean doctrine that all was motion. This\\ntheory, as then held by the enthusiasts of Ephesus, whom\\nPlato has satirized, was the secondary and less noble phase of\\na great thought that all which abides eternally is a universal\\never-active Law of Becoming. Heraclitus was no materialist.\\nMatter had no existence for him, and he denied the separate\\nexistence of all Form except the Highest Law, whose Per-\\nmanence is Perpetual Energy. In the hands of his followers,\\nhowever, the assertion of this universal law seems to have\\ndegenerated into a mere doctrine of the relativity of particular\\nbeing. And here the Eastern theorists were met by Zeno,\\nwho in support of the Eleatic faith in One Sole Being, proved\\nthat all relative existence was self-contradictory and inconceiv-\\nable by Reason. Time and Motion, into which the sensible\\nuniverse had already been resolved, were themselves annihi-\\nlated. The movement of the intellect, by which this defensive\\nnegative process was effected, was the first conscious dialectic,\\nthe germ of much in Plato and of more in Aristotle, and, in\\nconjunction with the Socratic Elenchus, the direct parent of\\nthe method which in this dialogue, and somewhat differently\\nin the Parmenides, is turned against the hypothesis of the\\nsimple absoluteness of Being\u00e2\u0084\u00a2. But however important logi-\\ncally, the philosophy of Zeno, like that of Cratylus, while more\\ndefinite, was also narrower than that of his master. He had\\nm The Zenonian method is parri- iartv el Kal evriv, aKard\\\\7]Trrov av-\\ncidally turned against the Eleatic Opdi-Ktf ei Kal KaraX^wrdv, avsp^uiVTov\\ndoctrine in the thesis of Gorgias ovdev Kal aSie^riy^Tou reus WAas.", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0075.jp2"}, "76": {"fulltext": "Ixii INTRODUCTION\\ndescen led from metaphysics to logic, and in endeavouring\\nto linkl the Absolute against all comers had assumed an atti-\\ntude which was purely negative, and had adopted a method\\nwhich, though of great significance, was merely abstract, and\\nnot directly applicable to the solution of any real problem.\\nPlato, however, had risen to the height of the great argu-\\nment/ and had felt, not only the dialectical might of Zeno,\\nbut the transcendental sublimity of Parmenides. It is possible\\nthat he may have derived some of his own most famous\\nimagery from the opening lines of the poem on the Nature of\\nThings, where the philosophic impulse is represented as a car\\ndrawn by swift steeds, and the philosopher as the comrade\\nof immortal charioteers. Be that as it may, a modern reader\\ncan hardly imagine the effect which the impressive lines of\\nParmenides must have produced on the mind of Plato, when\\nalready convinced by Cratylus of the utter changeableness of\\nall that seems/ Something analagous may have been ex-\\nperienced by individual students of Spinoza, Kant, or Hegel\\nbut philosophical belief in modern times presents for the most\\npart but a faint image of the heaven of contemplation into\\nwhich Plato must have been carried away on hearing reiterated\\nwith the eloquence of energetic faith, and proved as a neces-\\nsary truth of Reason, the absolute Existence of One Being,\\ninseparable from thought, equable, unchangeable, without\\nbeginning and without end, with no past or future, but an\\neverlasting Now however apparently discrete, yet really con-\\ntinuous or omnipresent, so that differences of space are done\\naway as completely as differences of time whence phenomenal\\ndistinctions of all kinds, relation, change, beginning, ending,\\ntime, space, motion, are thrust out of sight or are seen to\\nvanish away.\\nThis intellectual movement, by which we suppose Plato to\\nhave been affected, was confirmed, but also gradually modified,\\nby his contemplation of the work of Socrates. In reflecting\\non the manner and substance of that wonderful endless talk,\\nand on the ruling motive of that unswerving life, he saw the\\nelements of all previous speculation brought into antagonism\\nand yet into immediate relation with the common thoughts and\\ncommon life of men, to whose mental and political state the\\nissue of that antagonism had given a deep and bitter interest.", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0076.jp2"}, "77": {"fulltext": "TO THE SOPHIST. Ixiii\\nBefore the cross-questioning of Socrates, which brought men\\nto know the vanity of their own knowledge, the most fixed\\nopinions were seen first to waver, and then to disappear. This\\nPlato associated with the changeableness of phenomena ac-\\ncording to Heraclitus; which viewed subjectively becomes the\\nrelativeness of sense, according to the doctrines of Protagoras\\nand Aristippus a relativeness which at the touch of negative\\ndialectic, such as that of Zeno, is reduced to nothingness.\\nBut the result of the method of Socrates was not merely\\nnegative. His aim was to define, that is, to lay bare the one\\nconception which belongs universally and unalterably to each\\nsubject of inquiry. Tn such a conception, if it were found, his\\nmind would gladly rest. This is well expressed by Aristotle,\\nwho says that Socrates was the first who checked the aimless\\ncareer of thought, and fixed the mind on Definition irpdorov\\nTrepl opcaixovs emoT^a-avTos tjjv hiavoiav. Now there is here\\nimplied a new and independent assertion of the Absolute for\\nthe endeavour of Socrates had no meaning, if the Know-\\nledge which he sought were less than the knowledge of that\\nwhich is always and everywhere true if the ignorance of which\\nhe accused himself and convinced others, were ignorance only\\nof the relative, the transient, or the phenomenal. But this\\nAbsolute of Socrates differs from that of Parmenides in two\\nimportant respects.\\ni. The Substance or Reality of which he speaks is not\\nasserted as if known, but sought for as still unknown. The\\nExistence of Being, which Parmenides asserted with so much\\nvehemence, is taken for granted, and the mind is called away\\nfrom the absorbing contemplation of this truth to the consi-\\nderation of a new problem, which may be thus stated gene-\\nrally What is Being or What is the form of Being The\\nchange of mental attitude expressed in these few words, from\\nasserting Being is to asking What is Being? is of the\\nhighest importance for without the consciousness which is\\nhere evolved, that knowledge is a synthesis of a less general\\nwith a more general notion, the growth of science would have\\nbeen arrested. Philosophers would have been contented with\\neither assigning universality to some particular thing, or, like\\nthe Eleatics, excluding the particular from cognition.\\n2. Further, he did not ask the question in this merely", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0077.jp2"}, "78": {"fulltext": "Ixh INTRODUCTION\\nabstract form: he implied an absolute standard of truth and\\ngood; but, as the word good reminds us. his inquiries had\\nan immediate bearing on the life of men. Hence, instead of\\nattempting at once to solve the problem, What is Being V\\nlie sought to determine What is righteous, what is un-\\nrighteous, what is a state, what is the true statesman, what\\nis government, what is it to be fit to govern? The solution\\nof these problems was approached by what Bacon would have\\ncalled a process of exclusions, through a series of hypotheses,\\nwhich were successively modified or relinquished when in some\\ncase not found to apply to the subject of definition. And while\\nthings commonly confused were thus distinguished, things\\ncommonly distinguished (e. g. folly and madness) were not less\\nunexpectedly combined.\\n3. The personal attributes of Socrates enhanced this union of\\nthe universal with the particular, and of the abstract with the\\nconcrete, in his method of talk. The eye that was fixed on\\nthe unchangeableness of truth and right, was the same which\\npierced through and through the follies of his contemporaries\\nthe lofty soul had a cynical exterior, the widest generalizations\\nwere hidden beneath the meanest instances, the imperturbable,\\nurbane, ironical demeanour, helped to bring the dry light of\\nreason into continual, immediate contact with the infinite\\nanomalies of opinion and action; the strange being, unlike\\nall other men, had a direct, unmistakeable influence on almost\\nall. By contrast with him the hollowness of all pretence, espe-\\ncially in other teachers, was clearly seen, while his example\\ngave the appearance of meanness to those who taught for pay.\\nYet he was the first to admit their individual excellences and\\naccomplishments while in conversation with him their real\\ncharacteristics, their strength as well as their weakness, were\\nmost truly manifested.\\nThus with Socrates began a philosophic movement which\\nin some elements was kindred to the Eleatic, but radically\\ndifferent in others kindred, because vindicating by the refu-\\ntation of falsehood an ideal truth; different, because inductive\\nin method, and practical as well as speculative in ultimate aim\\nidentifying truth with good.\\nBut in continuing and interpreting this movement, Plato at\\nfirst dwelt consciously rather on the former than the latter", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0078.jp2"}, "79": {"fulltext": "TO THE SO I ll 1ST. Kv\\naspect of Socratic thought; rather on the absolute contrasl\\nbetween the actual state of human opinion and the ideal of\\nKnowledge, than on the nature of Knowledge as implying a\\nrelation of the mind to Being, or of the Universal to the\\nParticular. This, as may be gathered indirectly from this dia-\\nlogue, was partly due to the prevalence of the Elcatic impulse\\nthe conviction, namely, of the incommunicable perfection of\\nabstract Being, the sole object of Knowledge or true thought:\\nbut partly also to the general law by which belief always\\nprecedes criticism. The problem of the post-Socratic philo-\\nsophy for those who did not hold with Antisthenes that Defi-\\nnition was merely nominal, was, granting the possibility of\\nKnowledge and the existence of general forms, i. What is\\nKnowledge 1 2. What are the dbrj And, from the objective\\ncharacter of the Greek philosophy, the first of these two ques-\\ntions was chiefly, although not wholly, studied in the light of\\nthe second. In other words, the effort of Socrates was to find\\nthe etSos of man, justice, temperance, c; that of his followers\\nwas to find the nature of the etSo? generally. But, just as the\\nExistence of Being was asserted, before any one thought of\\nasking, What is Being so, in entering on this new stage of\\nthought, Plato believes in Knowledge and the Ideas before he\\nexamines them, and his dialectic is for a time coloured with a\\nhaze of imagination. He is at first contented with declaring\\nthat Knowledge is the only real ground of virtue, and that\\naccordingly all virtue is essentially one. Presently a question\\nrises about the Origin of Knowledge How can Knowledge\\nhave a beginning For how can a man inquire into what he\\ndoes not know How are we to conceive the transition from\\nignorance to certainty This question is answered, as Plato\\nelsewhere answers questions which are not ripe for solution,\\nmythically. We learn by recollection, as appears from the\\nlessons of geometry where the teacher leads the pupil to draw\\nforth from his own mind what the moment previously he did\\nnot know. Thus the Eristic objection is removed, that a\\nman cannot inquire about either what he knows or what he\\ndoes not know: and the anticipation of poetry and prophecy,\\nthat we are immortal beings, is confirmed. To learn is to\\nawaken slumbering knowledge. The Soul has been every-\\nwhere and has seen all things, and therefore must have known\\nk", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0079.jp2"}, "80": {"fulltext": "Ixvi INTRODUCTION\\nail things before coming hither: and if she can recover one\\nthing only, there is hope that she may by courageous efforts\\nregain the rest. (Men. 81 c.) By this hypothesis the true\\nobjects of knowledge arc relegated to another world than this\\nand to a previous life. The objects of sense remind us of them\\nthrough a process of association. (Phaedo.) These Eternal\\nForms the Soul beheld in her first flight, ere she lost her\\nwings, when the impulse of the higher love carried her amongst\\nimmortal chariots, beyond the visible sphere, into the plain\\nof truth, where Beauty, Justice, Temperance, Wisdom, dwell\\neternally, not as they are imagined but as they are known.\\n(Phaadr.)\\nThis is the poetical mode of conceiving of the ideas, in\\nwhich Plato embodied the feelings of wonder and delight with\\nwhich he contemplated the first real inquiry which the world\\nhad seen. The object and end of that inquiry appeared to\\nhim surrounded with a mystic halo, like his own image of\\nBeauty, lightening from a transcendent height, annihilating\\nand making worthless the shadows which surround us here.\\nBut Plato was far from resting in this as a final theory\\nof Knowledge. His belief in immortality and pre-existence\\nremained, it is true but did not supersede other inquiries con-\\ncerning the ideas, which were wholly independent of such a\\ntheory, and proceeded simply by experience and reflection.\\nThus in the Republic, the vision of the ideas in their purity,\\nwithout help from sense, is the goal towards which the mind is\\nallowed to climb up the ladder of hypotheses, and although we\\nhear of an intellectual region, the context shews this language\\nto be metaphorical, rather than mythological as in the Phsedrus\\nand Phsedon. The line is still drawn sharply and broadly be-\\ntween Being as the object of knowledge and Not-Being as the\\nobject of ignorance but, first, an intermediate state, having for\\nobject the changeable, which is and is not, is crudely imagined,\\nand, at a later period of the discussion (bk. vii.), the succes-\\nsive steps by which the mind rises from the lowest ignorance\\nto the highest knowledge are supplied. No mention is made\\nof recollection, unless we count as such the mythical account of\\nLethe in bk. x. and immediately after the allegory of the cave,\\nin which the sensible has been represented as the copy of the\\nideal world, we have a piece of psychological analysis, in which", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0080.jp2"}, "81": {"fulltext": "TO THE SOPHIST. lxvii\\ntho idea is spoken of as the universal element evolved by\\nReason from the impressions of Sense. Intelligence is called\\nin to determine between the contrarieties of sense. I see two\\nfingers, one large the other small. Sight gives me opposite im-\\npressions respecting objects which are alike. But sight cannot\\nanswer the questions which the mind cannot but ask hereupon.\\nIs this puzzling impression one, or two If two, then each is\\none, and so on. Thus intelligence distinguishes between great\\nand small, which in the sensation of vision were confused.\\nAnd then only are we induced to ask the question which\\nreason suggests,, What is the nature of greatness and small-\\nness? The ideas thus distinguished are objects of Reason,\\nthe former confused impression was received through sight.\\n(vii. 534.)\\nSuch a relation between intelligence and sensation is ac-\\nknowledged even in the Phsedrus, in the midst of the mythical\\ndescription of the Plain of Truth Aei yap avOpuirov avviivai\\nk xt ethos Xeyo pevov, e/c ttoW v lov alaOijcreodv ets \u00e2\u0082\u00acV Aoyic-ju 3\\ngwaipovixevov though it is immediately added, Now this is\\nrecollection of what the mind has seen in a previous state.\\nIn both these passages the mind is seen to approach the dbrj\\nthrough reflection on the experience of sense. The same notion\\nis still more clearly expressed in the Theaetetus (184, 5) We\\nspeak commonly of seeing with the eye, hearing with the ear,\\nand so forth but in truth it is with the mind that we see and\\nhear, and feel and taste, and smell. The mind receives these\\nparticular impressions through the organs of the different senses.\\n(Cf. Phileb. 33 c.) But there are some things which the mind\\nperceives without any such corporeal aid. These are not par-\\nticular but universal. For instance, the mind receives through\\ntouch an impression of softness from a soft thing, of hardness\\nfrom a hard thing. But when the mind says this is hard, a\\nnew element arises, viz. the Being of the hardness, which is\\nperceived, not through any of the senses, but by the mind\\nalone, and the Idea of hardness is then first perceived. Fur-\\nther, that hardness and softness are opposed and that the\\nopposition between them is real, these and the like thoughts\\nthe mind herself determines, when she reviews and compares\\nthe impressions which she has received through the senses.\\nThe idea, then, in this, which may be termed the psychological\\nk 2", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0081.jp2"}, "82": {"fulltext": "Ixviii [NTR0D1 CTICXN\\naspect, is that unity which the mind seeks amidst the variety of\\nsensible impressions, distinguishing what is confused in sense,\\nand uniting scattered phenomena in one conception the uni-\\nversal clement; which is latent in the mind s first impression\\nof each object, and. is disengaged by reflection to he contem-\\nplated by reason. The right performance of this process is\\nthe secret of method to unite and divide in thought accord-\\ning to natural forms, that is, according to the reality of things,\\nnot mangling the victims like a bad sacrificer. (Phaedr. 265 e.)\\nIt is in connection with this logical or dialectical process that\\nthe word eI5os is most frequently used by Plato.\\nThe ideas are now seen as objects of intelligence, which\\nremain unchanged, while the sensations through which the\\nmind is awakened to perceive them are perpetually giving\\nplace to new and perhaps opposite impressions. (See Cratyl.\\n440.) Each is separated from the phenomena through which\\nit was at first recognized, in an isolation like that of the Eleatic\\nBeing, as the absolute in which the relative is done away the\\navvTToOcTov, independent of external support the universal\\nabsorbing the particular. But here several difficulties arise.\\n1. How is the absoluteness of Knowledge reconcileable with\\nthe possibility of error For if everything is either known or\\nunknown, how can that which is unknown be in any way the\\nobject of belief? Hence the hypothesis in Rep. bk. v. of that\\nwhich is and is not as the object of opinion, and the elaborate\\nairopiai of the Thesetetus, where it is attempted to account for\\nerror by imagining thought as a process between sensation\\nand memory, or between memory and memory. A nearly\\nparallel difficulty is put in the Parmenides. If there is no\\nrelation between the perfect and the imperfect, man cannot\\nknow the ideas, nor can the divine mind be cognizant of human\\nthoughts.\\n2. How can the universal be absolute and yet embrace par-\\nticulars This or a cognate difficulty is raised in the Theae-\\ntetus, where it is found impossible to distinguish the whole\\nfrom the sum of the parts the same airopia is explicitly stated\\nin the Philebus, where it is asked, how can One exist in many\\nand yet be One and in the Parmenides, through the illus-\\ntration of the sail, which covers many men, but covers each\\nonly by a part of itself. The notion of ij.46e\u00c2\u00a3ts, which Socrates", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0082.jp2"}, "83": {"fulltext": "TO THE SOPHIST. Ixix\\nintroduces in the Parmenides, only creates new difficulties, but\\nsomething approaching a rational solution appears in the\\nPhilebus, where Number is seen to mediate between Unity\\nand Infinity.\\n3. Granting the existence of abstract ideas of resemblance,\\ndifference, justice, beauty, good shall we say that the idea of\\nman, or fire, or water, or, still more, of mud, dirt, hair, exist\\nabsolutely 11 (Parm.)\\n4. Must not ideas be related to one another? For is not\\ndialectic, and even language, a movement or process between\\nideas? Nay, if the idea is the cause of phenomena, must\\nthere not be a principle of life or movement inherent in each\\nidea In the Eepublic, for example, the operations of science\\nare conceived as a movement along the chain of true ideas, a\\nway upwards and downwards which is the same. And at the\\nhead of this nexus of dhr] is the form of Good, which in some\\nway unexplained is the cause of Being and of Knowledge. In\\nthe Philebus also there is imagined a process between the limit\\nand the unlimited, the one and the many, and a cause of this\\nprocess is supposed. And in the Timaeus the Creator prepares\\nfor his work by welding together opposite ideas. Thus the\\nSophist and Parmenides are not the sole response in Plato to\\nthe challenge of Socrates, I should admire any man who\\ncould shew that Resemblance, Difference, Plurality, Unity,\\nMotion, Rest, admitted of composition and division {h kavroh\\nTavra bwafxeva (rvyKtpavvvcrQai kcli biaKptveadai tt\\\\v avTr\\\\v\\nTavTrjv airopiav ev avrols T06S eiSecri TTavTobcnr s TrXeKoixivqv\\nemSeTcfou. Parm. 129 e).\\n5. If the idea, as Socrates urges when pressed by Par-\\nmenides (lb. 132 b), is a conception of the mind, yet that con-\\nception must have an object, and Knowledge is in some way a\\nprocess between subject and object in which, if the mind is\\nactive, the object of Knowledge must be conceived as passive.\\nIn this way also the Eternal Form is brought back from the\\nn When Plato makes Parmenides eKacrrov rrjs (pvcreais aipacrdcu w wpocrriKei\\nremark on this, Philosophy has not tyvxys icpdirrreadaL rov toiovtoV irpo r-\\nyet acquired her final hold on you, rjKei Ss \u00c2\u00a3vyytve? u -nXriffidaas /ecu /j-iyels\\nhe is perhaps covertly satirizing the t 3 ovti ovtqos, yevprjeras vovv koX aArj-\\nthoroughness of the Megarian logic. deiav, yvoit) re km. a\\\\r)6cos {wtj \u00c2\u00abai rpe-\\nSee Rep. 6, 490 b. Xlplv ab-rov sgtiv (poiro, /cot ovtoo A.17701 coSlvos, irplv 8 ov.", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0083.jp2"}, "84": {"fulltext": "Ixx INTRODUCTION\\nfruitless isolation in which it has been placed by the first\\nefforts of purely abstract thought and the reflection rises that\\nPerfect Being must include the attributes of consciousness and\\nlife, and therefore, in a certain sense, of motion. (Soph. 248.)\\nThe difficulties which attend the hypothesis of the ideas are\\nat least as clearly stated by Plato as by Aristotle and his\\nstatements have also the advantage of being directed against\\nthe phase of the doctrine which he knew and to which he had\\nbeen himself inclined, and not to the confused Pythagorean\\nfancies of his followers. The question is most clearly enun-\\nciated in the Theaetetus from the side of Knowledge, and in\\nthe Parmenides from the side of Being. But those who re-\\nmember the various fertility of Plato s mind will not expect\\nthe objections raised in different dialogues to be precisely the\\nsame. He never sought to bind the play of thought in a\\nsingle formula. When it had once occurred to him to criticize\\nthe theory of ideas, the problem was sure to be seen by him\\nin changing lights, although the elements of the question\\nremain essentially unaltered. Is each idea one or many, at\\nrest or in motion, isolated or related to others, limiting or\\nlimited; is Being inanimate or endowed with life, exclusive\\nof particulars, or how related to them Is it possible wholly\\nto separate Knowledge from sense and opinion These, if not\\nthe same question, form a class of questions, of the reality of\\nwhich Plato is conscious in some dialogues, but appears wholly\\nunconscious in others (for instance in the Phsedo and Cratylus).\\nThe dialogues, besides the Sophist and Politicus, in which the\\neffect of this movement within Platonism in the mind of its\\nfounder are most evident, are the Philebus, Timaaus, and Laws.\\nIn the Philebus, not only is the difficulty stated at the outset,\\nin the form of the problem how to reconcile the antithesis\\nbetween the one and many, but the combination and resolu-\\ntion of ideas is elaborately exemplified, and a Cause of their\\ncombination in reality is conceived. The earlier part of the\\nTimaeus contains a similar passage, and in both the author has\\nlaboured to imagine the mode in which the ideal and corporeal\\nare conjoined. Both anticipate Aristotle in speaking of matter\\n(omeipov, Ti6r\\\\vrj), and of a cause by which form is impressed\\non matter. The Philebus has also a graduated scale of Know-\\nledges, in which the knowledge of the particular and concrete,", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0084.jp2"}, "85": {"fulltext": "TO THE SOPHIST. lxxi\\nalthough regarded as impure/ is deliberately allowed to\\nhave a place. And in the Laws, while the dhti are not heard\\nof except as logical forms, and a higher movement (namely\\nthat of mind) is imagined as the cause both of rest and motion\\n(10, 895), Plato is vehement in asserting that mind in all its\\nmanifestations is prior to the elements and controls them.\\nThe object of the preceding remarks has been to shew (1)\\nThat side by side with the poetical or metaphysical there grew\\nup in Plato s mind a logical mode of conceiving the ideas\\n(2) That as he viewed them in this two-fold aspect, and saw\\nthe latter of the two more clearly, he became conscious of the\\ndifficulties which the theory involved and (3) That he was\\nled, partly through the consideration of these difficulties, to\\nalter considerably his theory of Knowledge and Being pass-\\ning from the bare assertion of an absolute object of Mind, to\\nwhich he had been led by interpreting Socrates through\\nParmenides, towards the Aristotelian conception of logical\\ncategories and of Being as composed of Matter and Form by\\nan efficient Cause.\\nTurning now to the Sophist, from which we have been too\\nlong detained, we find the elaborate treatment of a difficulty,\\nwhich is allowed to have been occasioned by the exclusiveness\\nof the Eleatic point of view. This difficulty is not, as in the\\nPhilebus, how to find a meeting-point between unity and in-\\nfinity, but one more abstract still, how to explain the possibility\\nof combining the positive and negative in thought. Philosophy\\nby aspiring to the pure form of Being had become dark\\nfrom excess of light had soared beyond the ken of mortals\\ninto an unseen heaven; and in turning away her mind from\\nthat which is not from the unreal, and therefore from nega-\\ntion\u00e2\u0080\u0094had deprived herself of the only weapon which could be\\nof any avail to her against the spurious counterfeits of herself.\\nShe must deny as well as affirm, and she cannot deny without\\ngiving a certain place to Not-Being. It has been already said,\\nthat the Negative is here viewed in its ultimate abstraction.\\nThe distinctions of Aristotle, between xlrevbos, o-repjjerts, and\\nhvva\\\\xi$ or Kara (TviAfiefirjKos, which he employed in criticizing\\nPlato, are certainly not thought of, but neither were they\\nrequired, at least in the statement of the question. For false-\\nhood is the object or correlative of denial, and both are equally", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0085.jp2"}, "86": {"fulltext": "Ixxii INTRODUCTION\\nexpressed whenever (he word not 11 is uttered: and negation\\nper accidens must obviously be explained through the\\ntheory of simple negation. The question is, does this word\\nnot imply such absolute severance between the terms which\\nit divides, as to exclude the possibility of any relation between\\nthem If A is exclusive of B, is B therefore incapable of all\\ncommunion or combination with At If so, a counterfeit of\\nreality is inconceivable, for it is not reality, and yet partakes\\nof reality in so far as it is really a counterfeit. This question\\nis raised not with respect to individuals, or infimaB species, in\\nwhich the coexistence of sameness and difference was an ad-\\nmitted fact (Phil. 15 d), but with respect to general ideas, and\\nthe most universal of these, beginning with the most compre-\\nhensive of all ideas, viz. that of Being. The absolute sever-\\nance/ which the injunction of Parmenides requires, between\\nthat which Is, and that which Is Not, was the origin and type\\nof the spirit which would separate each thing from every\\nother (Soph. 259 e); and the correction of this deeply-rooted\\ntendency was necessary in order to make inquiry possible.\\nAfter a statement of the perplexities in which the notion of\\nNot-Being is involved according to the ordinary conception\\nof it as the opposite of Being, shewing that it is inconceivable\\neither as a predicate or as a subject, or as the object of refuta-\\ntion and denial the Stranger expresses his intention, in this\\ndesperate case, of attacking the revered authority of Par-\\nmenides. This opens the whole question of the Nature of\\nBeing, and the theories of previous and contemporary philoso-\\nphers on the subject. And in the course of the inquiry it is\\nfound that the notion of Being, according to prevailing views,\\nis no less full of contradictions than that of Not-Being.\\nAmongst the earlier thinkers, those who hold a fixed plurality\\nof Beings must admit that existence is common to all these,\\nand hence whatever number they assert must either be in-\\ncreased, or reduced to one. Those who, with Parmenides,\\nbelieve in the Unity of Being, will find it hard to keep this\\nunity inviolate while they use the terms Being, One, Whole,\\neach with a distinct meaning, and while they admit, as they\\nneeds must, that a whole has parts.\\nThese difficulties are only briefly indicated the chief criti-\\ncism of Parmenides, or rather the modification of his view,", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0086.jp2"}, "87": {"fulltext": "TO THE SOPHIST. Ixxiii\\nwhich has been promised above, is made indirectly, and only\\nemerges when the contemporary phase of Greek philosophy\\nhas been examined in its two chief aspects.\\nHere no attempt is made to determine the exact number of\\nBeings. The battle rages about a different point. Is lieing\\ncorporeal or ideal? Some hold that nothing exists but bodies,\\nwhich they can touch and handle their opponents break up\\nthese bodies by dialectic into a flux of change, and assert the\\nsole existence of certain bodiless ideas.\\nNow the former, if pressed, and if they were capable of\\nargument, would admit the existence of a soul, and of virtue\\nand vice as attributes of the soul; and, though they might\\ncontend that the soul is corporeal, they could hardly maintain\\nthis of justice or wisdom. Hence they may be willing to sub-\\nstitute for body as the characteristic of Being, the power of\\nacting or of being acted upon. Being is possibility of energy.\\nBut the idealists will refuse this definition. Acting and\\nsuffering they say are properties not of Being, but of Becom-\\ning for Being is exempt from change. Whereupon we ask\\nthem whether to know is an active, and to be known a passive\\nverb; and whether Being therefore, so far as known, is not\\nacted upon 1 And here, apart from logic, the reflection rises,\\nthat Perfect Being cannot be devoid of life and movement, and\\nthe power of thought. That which has thought has life, that\\nwhich has life has a soul, and that which has a soul cannot be\\nmotionless. And yet it is most true that reason could not\\nexist nor come into being without uniformity and permanence,\\nwhich imply a principle of rest in the object of reason. Being\\ntherefore has both Motion and Rest. But Being is neither\\nMotion nor Rest. We are in the position of the dualists whom\\nwe compelled to admit a third principle. Motion and Rest are\\nopposites, yet both exist. Being therefore comprehends both,\\nand is different from both, and though essentially partaking\\nboth of motion and rest, in its own nature neither rests nor\\nmoves. In solving this apparent contradiction, we stumble on\\nthe solution of the original problem of the reconciliation of\\nBeing and Not-Being. As we endeavour to harmonize the dis-\\ncords which have arisen within the sphere of Being, we are led\\nto modify our notion of the mutual exclusiveness of Being and\\nthat which had been hitherto regarded as the opposite of Being.\\n1", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0087.jp2"}, "88": {"fulltext": "Ixxiv INTRODUCTION\\nBefore proceeding with the argument, we may glance at one\\nor two points in the interesting passage which has just been\\nanalyzed. (Soph. 246-250.)\\nUnder the titles of the Earth-born and the Friends of Ideas\\ndocs Plato allude to any particular schools, and, if so, to which\\nof those existing round him\\nIt is difficult to bring either description into exact harmony\\nwith the tenets of any single school. The yrjyevels would\\nat first sight appear to be the same who are mentioned in\\nthe Thesetetus as stubborn and repellent men, but are\\nthere emphatically, though somewhat ironically, distinguished\\nfrom the disciples of Protagoras whereas here the akr]deia\\nof Protagoras appears to be brought under the general censure.\\nIt may be remarked, however, that there is a distinction\\namongst the yrjyeyets also, for some are viewed as more hope-\\nlessly irreclaimable than the rest (01 glvt v cnraproi re kch avro-\\nXdoves). According to this view, Antisthenes may possibly be\\nincluded, but the whole description and the line of argument\\npursued point rather in the direction of a physical school.\\nThe moral maxims of Democritus, when taken in connexion\\nwith his general principle, might lay his followers open to the\\ncriticism here employed. But on the other hand, his analysis\\nof the senses makes it improbable that he is alone intended. It\\nremains, therefore, most probable that Plato has here idealized,\\nif such a paradox may be allowed, the materialistic tendency in\\ncontemporary thought. In the other description, of the friends\\nof motionless forms, there are some marks which answer to\\nthe Pythagoreans, and others which point rather in the direc-\\ntion of Megara. That the Pythagoreans, whose djaznjroi ovaiat\\nare very similarly criticized by Aristotle, are intended here, is\\nan opinion which Proclus p takes for granted, and which has\\nbeen recently advanced, quite independently as it would seem,\\nby a French critic, M. Mallet. That the Megarians are meant,\\nhas been the common belief, since this was somewhat doubt-\\nfully asserted by Schleiermacher. The Pythagoreans certainly\\np Comment, in Parmen. p. 149 ed. crofyovs. A comparison of Parmenides,\\nPont. iiv fiXv yap Kal irapa rots Uv- Philolaus, and Empedocles shews that\\nBayopeiois r/ irepl rwv elda/v Oeoopia Kal the Eleatic and Pythagorean specula-\\n5?;Ao7 Kal avrbs ev 2o pt rrjj t\u00c2\u00a3i elSwv tions were kindred in their origin.\\npi\\\\ovs \u00e2\u0080\u00a2npocrayopfvoov robs if IraAf a", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0088.jp2"}, "89": {"fulltext": "TO THE SOPHIST. Ixx\\\\\\nbelieved in purely immaterial forms, and the absence of an\\nefficient cause to aid the formal was their weak point. Bui\\nthere is no evidence that they brought a subtle dialectic to\\nbear on the resolution of phenomena. This trait (kclto. apuKpa.\\nbcadpavovTes kv rols Koyots) belongs rather to the Megarians\\nand so does the sharp opposition between the flux of Becoming\\nand the permanence of Being. This is an Elcatic feature. But\\nthen although we know that Euclides said that the good was\\none called by many names, his reaction towards Elcaticism\\nwould probably, though not certainly, incline him to lay the\\nemphasis on one rather than on many/ and we have no\\nevidence (this passage apart) that he admitted a real diversity\\nof forms. This is one of Socher s grounds for supposing that\\nthe Sophist was written by a Megarian and directed against\\nPlato, whose theory of ideas he imagines to be here directly\\nimpugned. We have seen that however much some of Plato s\\nstatements (e. g. Orat. 440) may seem to countenance the doc-\\ntrine here criticized, such was not his final theory of know-\\nledge and being. But the hypothesis of Ueberweg and of\\nMr. Grote, that Plato is here examining a view which he at\\none time held, is well worth considering.\\nWe shall only make a slight modification of this hypothesis\\nin expressing our own opinion that Plato at a late period of\\nhis course directs this argument against those amongst his\\ndisciples in the Academy who, resting in their imperfect\\nrealization of an earlier phase of his own teaching and revert-\\ning to Pythagorean and Eleatic elements, held the doctrine of\\nideas in the form in which it is often controverted by Aristotle.\\nThat Aristotle should not have observed this divergence be-\\ntween the master and the school may be inexplicable, but\\nnot more so than his silence about the Parmenides. On this\\nsupposition, the avowal of familiar acquaintance with the men\\n(eyeb 8e ttnos bia avvi]9eiav) is not made by the Eleatic Stranger,\\nbut by Plato himself, whose close relation to the persons indi-\\ncated accounts for a peculiar gentleness of tone (e. g. ?^epwrepot\\nyap); and the plurality of ideas, their immobility, and the wide\\ngulf between Being and the changing world, are tenets which\\nwe clearly know to have been held together by one and the\\nsame school.\\nThis interrogation of the philosophers is one of the earliest\\nU", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0089.jp2"}, "90": {"fulltext": "Ixxvi INTRODUCTION\\nchapters in the critical history of philosophy and approaches\\nto the manner in which Anaxagoras and Empedoclcs are\\nhandled by Aristotle, when he endeavours to penetrate to their\\nmeaning or inmost tendency through the haze of their lan-\\nguage. There is a similar effort made in the TheaetetuB, in\\nthe development of the theory of sense, where Heraclitus and\\nProtagoras are shewn to meet in an unconscious harmony, and\\nthe same appears in the allusion to Parmenides and the twofold\\ndifficulty of understanding his expressions and his thought (ixrj\\novre to, Xeyo^eva \u00c2\u00a3vvi {j,ev, tC re oiavooviJLevos ei7re ttoXv irkeov Aei-\\n7rw/ae0a). But the conception of studying philosophical ideas\\nin the light of their history, and almost of the impossibility of\\nstudying them in any other way, comes more distinctly into\\nconsciousness in this passage than even in Aristotle.\\nThere are several points even in these few pages, besides\\nthe criticism of the eibrj, which confirm the hypothesis that the\\nSophist is a late dialogue. These are chiefly: i. The identi-\\nfication of the Highest Being with Soul or Mind, which appears\\nwith equal distinctness only in the Philebus, Timasus, and Laws.\\n2. The abruptness with which this thesis is introduced, not\\nsuggested directly by the argument but prompted apparently\\nby a deep emotional impulse. This is in the manner of the\\nLaws. 3. The admission of motion into the intelligible sphere.\\n4. The close union of the ideas of Being and Becoming, which\\nPlato s earlier speculations had divorced. This notion is ap-\\nplied in one place to the Eleatic Whole (245 d, to yevopevov ael\\nyeyovev okov), notwithstanding the fact that Parmenides denied\\nyeveo-is altogether and in another place, in immediate con-\\nnexion with the idea of permanence or stability, it is said that\\nthis kind is necessary to the production as well as the existence\\nof mind (249 C, avtv tovtmv vovv naOopqs ovto, t) yei op.ei ot/ av\\nWe return to the argument. The notion of perfect being\\nincludes the attributes of motion and rest, yet neither of these\\nis the same with Being Being differs from both, and, qua\\nBeing, neither rests nor is moved. Yet it would seem as if\\neverything must either be at rest or in motion.\\nNow these contradictions may be solved, if we admit the\\npossibility of a relation or intercommunion between different\\nkinds. If Being subsists in its own nature and at the same\\ntime partakes in one respect of rest and in another of motion,", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0090.jp2"}, "91": {"fulltext": "TO THE SOPHIST. lxxvii\\nthis perplexity is removed. The same question of the correla-\\ntion of ideas or kinds is raised by the simplest instance of pre-\\ndication. Every proposition implies a relation between things\\nwhich arc not identical. Even this process has been pro-\\nnounced impossible by some, who hold that you cannot say\\nMan is Good/ but only Man is Man and Good is\\nGood. Not to pass over any class of thinkers, however ex-\\ntravagant, we address these belated scholars in common with\\nthe rest with the following question. Are all ideas totally\\ndisparate, as these say, or do all admit of indiscriminate inter-\\nmixture, or do some enter into relations with each other while\\nothers do not\\nIf there is no communion of ideas, (i) motion and rest\\ncannot exist, for neither can partake of Being and the phi-\\nlosophy of motion and that of rest are equally undone and\\nso (2) are the philosophies which rest on the union of one and\\nmany, whether these are viewed as alternating or as being\\nalways combined, and whether unity or a plurality of elements\\nbe made the starting-point. But still more sorry (3) is the\\nplight of the opponents of predication themselves. For they\\ncannot move a step in their own argument without the combi-\\nnation of ideas.\\nAgain, if there is to be commixture of all ideas, motion\\ncould be predicated of rest, and rest of motion.\\nIt remains that some ideas admit of union and others do\\nnot. Just as some letters can be combined in syllables and\\nothers cannot. And it may be that as the vowels are present\\nin all syllables, so there may be a select few amongst the ideas\\nwhose presence is necessary to every combination.\\nBut as a science is necessary to determine what combina-\\ntions of letters make syllables, and again another science to\\ndistinguish the proper combinations of musical sounds, so a\\nscience, namely that of dialectic, is necessary in order to\\ndetermine the true relations of ideas. The dialectician sees\\none form traversing a multitude of scattered objects, and\\nseveral forms embraced in a higher generality he sees many\\nsuch wholes bound together in one universal notion, and also\\nmany that are wholly sundered from one another.\\nIn looking for the Sophist, we have unexpectedly stumbled\\non the philosopher, and we shall know where to look for him", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0091.jp2"}, "92": {"fulltext": "lx.wiii INTRODUCTION\\nwhen it is his turn to be defined. The Sophist hides in the\\ndark cave of Not-Being, wherein he feels his way by the\\ntrick of use. We lose the philosopher, as we lose the lark\\nin heaven, in an abyss of light, where he clings, by the\\neffort of pure reason, to the form of Being. Plato does not\\nexpressly notice, what his argument however implies, that the\\nword Being is here used in a new sense. The Being\\nhere spoken of is clearly the object of philosophy, that is of\\ndialectic and the function of dialectic is to determine which\\nkinds harmonize and which are mutually exclusive. Hence\\nBeing can be nothing else than the sum or principle of\\ntrue determinations, whether positive or negative.\\nBut Being was previously reckoned, and is again reckoned\\n(inf. 254 d), with rest and motion as one of the several kinds\\namongst which the determinations are made. The first notion\\nof Being in the Abstract, on which the Eleatic doctrine was\\nfounded, remains side by side with that of Truth, as consisting\\nin the real agreement and disagreement of ideas. The latter\\nseems to be expressed by the word ov in the present passage,\\nwhich contains the answer to the question raised in p. 250 a,\\nviz. what common quality of opposites is expressed by saying\\nthat they both exist. Their common quality is (according to\\nthis) that each is really predicable of some other thing. This\\nis almost but not quite expressed inf. 258 b, rj ttjs Oarepov\\novata ttiv.\\nBut to proceed. As it is admitted that communion exists\\nto a greater or less extent amongst different kinds, some for-\\nbidding communion, while some may hold communion with all\\nwe proceed to apply the dialectic method which is now come\\ninto view to the three chiefest kinds, which have been already\\nbefore us Being, Motion, Rest. The two latter, as was said\\nabove, have no communion while Being communes with them\\nboth. Each of these three is other than the remaining two,\\nbut the same with itself. Thus emerge two fresh and distinct\\nkinds, or categories, holding communion with the three already\\nmentioned, but different from them all, the categories of Same\\nand Other. They are certainly both distinct from Rest and\\nfrom Motion, for if either of these were identical with that in\\nwhich both participate, they would be obliged to participate\\nin each other, which we have seen to be in the highest degree", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0092.jp2"}, "93": {"fulltext": "TO THE SOPHIST. kxix\\nimpossible. Nor can Sameness be identified with Being, else\\nin asserting that motion and rest exist, we should assert that\\nthey were both the same. Thus are made out four distinct\\nkinds motion, rest, being, same. The form of Other alone\\nremains. Is this a fifth kind, or are Being and Otherness two\\nnames for the same thing They are distinct, for this reason,\\nthat every Other is always relative to an Other, whereas Beings\\nare sometimes thought of in themselves and sometimes in rela-\\ntion. (Aristotle s category of Relation is here incidentally\\nanticipated.)\\nThe form of Otherness is therefore a fifth kind and, to-\\ngether with that of Sameness, it is found in combination with\\neverything, like the vowels in the illustration from letters.\\n(These two in fact are the positive and negative aspects, which\\nare indissolubly connected in the notion of Being, as defined\\nabove.)\\nIn applying this discovery we find that Otherness is more\\nsimply expressed by the word not. Motion is quite other\\nthan Rest i. e. is not Rest is other than Sameness i. e. is\\nnot Sameness. Yet Motion is, i. e. exists and is the same with\\nitself through participation in Sameness. In these different\\nsenses or relations, Motion is and is not the same partaking\\nof Sameness in relation to itself and of Otherness (expressed by\\nthe word not in relation to sameness. So if motion could\\npartake of rest, it might be said, Motion is at rest and is not\\nRest. And it is certainly true that Motion being other than\\nthe Other, i. e. partaking of Otherness in relation to the\\nOther, in the same phrase both is and is not Other. Thus\\nMotion is distinct from three of the four kinds, partaking\\nof the Other in relation to each: and it is also distinct\\nfrom, and partakes of the Other in relation to, Being. But\\nMotion also partakes of Being, and thus both is and is not\\nBeing.\\nNow this applies equally to every kind. All partake of\\nBeing, for they all exist, but each is distinguished from the\\nabstract, or universal, notion of Being. They are and are not,\\nare existent but are not existence. Being and Not-Being are\\nequally predicable of every form. And, if this result is turned\\nthe other way, the form of Being is distinguished from\\n(partakes of Other in relation to) all other forms. Being is in", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0093.jp2"}, "94": {"fulltext": "Ixxx INTRODUCTION\\nitself once for all, but is-noi times infinite, viz. in comparison\\nwith everything which partakes of being.\\nIt appears then that Non-Being includes everything except\\nthe abstract idea of Being and that the word not expresses\\nonly otherness or difference, and not necessarily contrariety.\\nThe not-greater is not necessarily smaller. Now every posi-\\ntive conception has a corresponding negative, which is not\\nnecessarily opposite but only different, and includes a really\\nexisting kind. Thus the not-beautiful is a kind by itself. The\\nword not 11 distinguishes between positive existences and\\nthe Other has as many branches as science has.\\nIt follows that negative determinations have as much objec-\\ntive reality as the positive ones which are summed up in\\nBeing i and they signify when taken severally, not the con-\\ntradictory of the corresponding affirmatives, but only some-\\nthing not identical with them. Now the sum of these nega-\\ntions, or of their objects, is no other than the non-existent or\\nunreal, after which the Sophist led us such a dance.\\nWe have not only established against Parmenides that this\\nNon-Being has a real existence, but we have also laid bare the\\nnature of it as the sum of negations, or of all which falls on\\nthe left-hand side in the distinctions of science.\\n(Plato here notes a change in the meaning of jut) ov similar\\nto that above noticed in the meaning of ov. The merely ab-\\nstract notion of Nothing seems at first sight contradictory to\\nthe merely abstract notion of Being. But when Being is re-\\ncognized as the complex object of the determinations of thought,\\nNot-Being becomes the negative side or aspect of those deter-\\nminations, and is thus a part of being. Moreover every such\\nnegative expression, from the nature of the case, since nega-\\ntion is difference and difference always implies relation (to\\nerepov ael npbs trepov), has a positive content.)\\nFurther, while we have shewn the existence of non-being,\\nwe have proved that Being in innumerable relations is not,\\ni. e. is different from, or other than, every existing kind.\\nBeing and difference (or positive and negative Being 1 are\\ntwo categories (to use a convenient term of later growth) which\\nq Being is here used with a third r The ideas of to.vtov and ov seem\\nvariety of meaning the sum of posi- to run together again, though distin-\\ntive determinations. guished for the sake of argument above.", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0094.jp2"}, "95": {"fulltext": "TO THE SOPHIST. Ixxxi\\ntraverse all things even each other, since the Other exists,\\nand Being is other than the remaining kinds, which partake\\nof Being, and of the Other in relation to each other and to the\\nform of Being.\\nHere is a nut for the Eristic philosophers to crack. They\\nmay exhibit contradictions till they are weary, but until they\\ncan refute the preceding argument, they will labour in vain.\\nThe dialectician s is a far nobler task, to follow every argument\\nhaving respect to the relation in which things are compared\\nor distinguished. To insist without this on the contradiction of\\nsameness and difference is mere childishness, as has now been\\nshewn. We have swept the ground from under the feet of\\nthe analytical and controversial gentry, by abolishing the\\nabsoluteness of distinctions which indeed was necessary\\nif argument, or even language, is to be maintained at all.\\nFor, as has been already shewn in answer to Antisthenes,\\nthe nature of proposition rests on the combination of different\\nforms.\\nBut if language were done away, all our toil would have\\nleft us where we were, so far as the Sophist is concerned.\\nFor falsity can only be found in propositions, either spoken or\\nsilent. Opinion is silent proposition.\\nThere still remains, therefore, a new problem, after it has\\nbeen decided that there is a communion amongst several kinds,\\nand that Non-Being is one of these viz. Is there communion\\nbetween Non-Being and the proposition Does that which is\\nother than being enter into language We must answer this\\nbefore we can tell whether the Sophist is to be accused of\\nfalsehood, and, if the answer is in the negative, we must begin\\nthe whole inquiry afresh.\\nThesetetus is cast down by the apparition of this new diffi-\\nculty but is encouraged to proceed. Faint heart never took\\na city. Some progress has been made, and that is more than\\nwe at one time expected. And after all not much remains.\\nSpeech is then defined as the combination not of nouns with\\nnouns or verbs with verbs, but of nouns and verbs (which are\\nalso defined) just as vowels and consonants were seen to be\\ncombined in syllables.\\nIt is shewn also that every proposition has a subject and\\nis of a certain quality by which is meant, not the formal", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0095.jp2"}, "96": {"fulltext": "Ixxxii INTRODUCTION\\ndifference of affirmative or negative, but the material difference\\nof truth or falsity.\\nThe false proposition attaches to its subject a predicate, which\\nlias a meaning indeed, but a meaning other than that which\\nconsists with fact (oi/rwv ovra hepa, Soph. 263 b) a meaning,\\ntherefore, which is the proper object of a negative determi-\\nnation in thought. False speech is the affirmation of this other\\npredicate, which means, not nothing, but a wrong something.\\n(It is of course implied that false negation is the wrong affirma-\\ntion of non-being.) Now thought is a silent dialogue of the\\nmind with herself (cf. Theost. 189 e) opinion is the positive or\\nnegative determination of thought and imagination is opinion\\nin contact with sense. Hence whatever is essentially true of\\nspeech, is also true of thought, opinion and the intellectual\\nelement in sensation. False opinion is therefore conceivable\\nand possible. And the phantastic art, in which we placed the\\nSophist, has more than a chimerical existence. The existence\\nof the said kind being vindicated, the division of kinds is\\nresumed from p. 236 c in the manner already indicated, and\\nthe dialogue grows to a point.\\nIn closing this long introduction, it is still necessary, for the\\nsake of clearness, to make a few remarks on the discussion of\\nwhich an analysis has been here presented to the reader.\\n1. The last step in the argument will be more intelligible\\nwhen put into modern language.\\nIt has been shewn that Non-Being is merely the object of\\nnegative determination the form of Difference, coming in be-\\ntween two positive conceptions. Before the existence of false-\\nhood can be established, the question remains, Are thought\\nand speech themselves ever the proper objects of negative\\ndetermination Can a proposition as well as a term be denied\\nDoes the Form of Difference enter into thought as the object\\nof thought, so as to divide the real (ov in the sense of Truth)\\nfrom the unreal (jU7j ov\u00e2\u0080\u0094 that which is other than the Truth)\\nwhich still has a certain reality as being really distinguished\\nfrom the real Plato answers this question, as he answers the\\nquestion in the Theaetetus, Is true opinion knowledge 1 by\\nan appeal to fact. The proposition, Theaetetus, with whom I\\nnow converse, is flying, is manifestly the legitimate object of", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0096.jp2"}, "97": {"fulltext": "TO THE SOPHIST. Ixxxiii\\ndenial. And thus the existence of falsehood; and of ;i denial\\nof falsehood, as well as that of simple negation, is established.\\nIt may be asked, why sensation takes the place of dialectic at\\nthis stage Might not the Sophist, who can shut his eyes at\\npleasure, profess ignorance, until convinced by rational proof,\\nwhether Thesetctus is sitting or flying The answer is, first,\\nthat it was immaterial to the proof whether the fact appealed\\nto were one of sensible experience or otherwise. Any propo-\\nsition which the mind of the particular hearer instinctively\\nrejected would have served the purpose equally well. A fact\\nof sense is chosen, according to the law of parsimony, as being\\nthe simplest. And, secondly, all the dialectical difficulties had\\nbeen surmounted, and the question of fact alone remained.\\nIt had been shewn that non-being existed, and that different\\nkinds might be combined in thought. The only doubt left was\\nwhether a combination of non-being with thought and speech\\nwas possible. All combinations are equally possible or impos-J\\nsible in the abstract. The existence of any particular combi-j\\nnation is a question of fact. The combination of rest and motion\\nwas proved impossible by an appeal to mental experience. That\\nof thought with non-being happens to be proved by an appeal\\nto an opinion based on sense (qbaLverai 8 o Aeyo/xev o-i^xifis\\naia8ri(X\u00e2\u0082\u00acoos kcu bo\u00c2\u00a3r)s). The example is chosen from pavTaa[a\\nrather than hiavoia or Sofa. But this is an accident which\\ndoes not in the slightest degree affect the validity of the\\nargument.\\nThe definition of Koyos as the combination of ovofxa and\\nprjfxa, and as a positive or negative determination (cpdcnv re kclI\\nairofyaaiv) is the earliest clear account of the proposition. It\\nwas seen in examining the Thesetetus (Theset. Introd. p. Ixxiv.),\\nand has been evident in the course of this dialogue, with how\\nmuch difficulty the Greeks formed the conception of the rela-\\ntion of subject and predicate. But in this passage not only is\\nit asserted that every predicate must have a subject (koyov\\navayKcuov twos elvat Koyov), but the words expressive of sub-\\nject and predicate (nouns and verbs 8 are for the first time\\naccurately distinguished and defined. Now this is in a great\\nmeasure due to the preceding argument, in which Being is\\ns See the instructive excursus of ovojxa and prifxa in the Cratylus, Ueber\\nBenfey on the meaning of the word3 die Aufgabe des Kratylos, p. 1 39.\\nm 2", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0097.jp2"}, "98": {"fulltext": "Ixxxiv INTRODUCTION\\ndeclared to be the relation of ideas, and to the subversion of\\nthe extreme view of those who held that a tvjat:\\\\okt) t v elb v\\nwas impossible.\\n3. The psychological definitions in pp. 263 d 264 b also\\ndemand a passing notice. They mark a stage in the develop-\\nment of Plato s psychology more advanced than that in the\\nThesetetus (contrast Thcset. 189 e jyo a with the brief sum-\\nmary bo\u00c2\u00a3a biavoias cnroTeAevrijiTis), and nearly corresponding to\\nthat in the Philebus (sec especially Philcb. 33-41). The grada-\\ntions (aXo-6r\\\\(ri 5, cpavTavia, bo\u00c2\u00a3a, biavoia, Ao yos) are almost in the\\nmanner of Aristotle; (cf. Met. 1. 1, and compare Legg. 892 b,\\nAo \u00c2\u00a3a ml cirifxeketa kcu vovs kcu Ttyvr] kcu vop.os ctkXiip v koX\\nIxaKaKcov kcu fiapiav kcu Kovcpcov irporepa av e 67). Now just as\\nthe beginning of a sound logic by the definition of the propo-\\nsition was impossible so long as Being and Non-Being were\\nviewed in their incommunicable abstraction so the absolute\\nseverance of knowledge from opinion had been an impediment\\nto the growth of an inductive psychology. Both hindrances\\nare removed by the preceding argument and to this may be\\nreferred the increasing clearness in which logical and psycho-\\nlogical questions are viewed.\\nIt remains to say a few words on the general reasoning.\\nThe whole energy of the piece is spent on the metaphysical\\nquestion of the possibility of error, or false appearance. The\\narguments by which the Sophist is entrapped in the form of\\nnon-being are comparatively trifling and the refutation of\\nparticular tenets is obviously left over to another day. The\\nform of non-being itself remains the cardinal point of interest\\nand difficulty. The solution is obtained through a modification\\nof the notions of Being and Negation, which by a process of\\ndialectic are brought out of their first naked abstraction, and\\nare shewn to be logical determinations, both of which are\\nnecessarily present in every conception, i. e. in every act of\\nthought. It is found impossible to maintain the sole existence\\nof a Being which is identical with itself, but has no other rela-\\ntions and true being, as necessarily comprising reason and\\nlife, is shewn to partake of the opposite elements of perma-\\nnence and change.\\nBeing, at this point, is equivalent to the sum of all posi-\\ntive notions. But in contemplating the union of being with", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0098.jp2"}, "99": {"fulltext": "TO THE SOPHIST. Ixxxv\\npermanence and change, two thoughts arise first, that nega-\\ntion in the form of difference pervades all things, separating\\nevery form from every other and, secondly, that this sepa-\\nration is not necessarily absolute, and docs not exclude the\\npossibility of relations between the forms thus separated. The\\nseparation is as essential to thought as the communion, and\\nhence arises a third notion of Being, as the sum of true deter-\\nminations, both positive and negative. This new form (by the\\ngliscens intellectus of dialectic) is again distinguished from\\nthat which is not Being (which is unreal or false), which how-\\never, according to the theory, partakes of Being, if in no other\\nway, as being the object of true negative determination.\\nA close perusal of the dialogue will convince the reader that\\nPlato is not here engaged in impugning the axiom of contra-\\ndiction. That axiom, though not expressly brought forward,\\nis tacitly assumed throughout. It is taken for granted that an\\nassertion or negation cannot at once be true and not true in the\\nsame sense and in the same respect (see especially the words\\nin 259 d Ka(9 eKaarov \u00c2\u00a3\\\\\u00c2\u00a3yyovTa ktiaKokovOeiv, orav re tls erepoy\\nOV TTTJ TCLVTOV tlvClL (pjj KCU OTCtV TCLVTOV OV \u00e2\u0082\u00acTtpOV, \u00c2\u00a3k\u00e2\u0082\u00acLVTJ KCU KCLT\\ne/cetz/o (pr\\\\cri tovtohv Tte-novdivai norepov). This is not formally\\ndrawn out for Plato is engaged rather with thought than\\nlanguage, and passes by the formal to grapple with the real\\nbut is nowhere ignored, much less denied. Nor is it quite\\ntrue that negation is merged in affirmation. But what hap-\\npens is this. When it is found that Being, though an omni-\\npresent notion, is inconceivable without the help of others\\nfrom which it is distinguished, it becomes evident that not-\\nbeing is not equivalent to nothingness, but in one sense in-\\ncludes the forms which are distinguished from Being; and\\ngenerally that the negation of a term is implicitly the predi-\\ncation of all which is not included in that term when a\\nthing is not-beautiful, it is to be sought for amongst the mis-\\ncellaneous class of objects of which beauty cannot be predi-\\ncated. All negation therefore is limitation, and in so far deter-\\nmination. The meaning of this is evident and important in\\nconnexion with scientific inquiry. Every exclusion and rejec-\\ntion is a step in the direction of discovery. The sum of these\\nexclusions is Non-Being. Thirdly, it is shewn that where iden-\\ntity is denied, participation may still exist. Things different", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0099.jp2"}, "100": {"fulltext": "Ixxxvi INTRODUCTION\\nare not necessarily opposite*. The same thing may partake\\nof two things which arc different from it and from each other.\\nThis is the communion of kinds.\\nAnother objection is more plausible, viz. that Plato is de-\\nceived by language and has confused together three distinct\\nnotions under the name of Being namely, Existence, Identity,\\nand Participation. We have seen that he passes from the bare\\nnotion of Existence to that of determination in thought and\\nthat under this notion of determination he himself carefully\\ndistinguishes between participation and identity. How then,\\nit may be asked, does he include these different relations under\\nthe same term ov For the same reason, it may be answered,\\nfor which he assigns ovaCa to non-being, viz. that Being has\\ncome to mean reality, or the sum of true determinations. Par-\\nticipation, as such, is no less real than identity.\\nIt has been unavoidable, in the preceding sketch, to trans-\\nlate Plato s thoughts into language somewhat more subjective\\nthan is in perfect keeping with the tenor of ancient philosophy.\\nOr rather the distinction of object and subject, imperfectly\\nknown to Plato, has for the sake of clearness been applied\\nthroughout. This may perhaps, however, be excused, if his\\nreal meaning (ti biavoovixeuos ei7re) has been made at all more\\nintelligible to the English reader. And if his speculations have\\nbeen rightly interpreted, it may be left to professed meta-\\nphysicians to determine their value.\\nThe criticism of Aristotle on the Platonic doctrine of ISTon-\\nBeing (Met. N. 1089), though in parts irrelevant to this dialogue,\\nyet bears to it nearly the same relation which his remarks on\\nthe Platonic numbers bear to the Philebus. The cosmological\\nnotion of Non-Being as necessary to production, to which he\\nchiefly adverts, may perhaps be traced in the Tmiseus, but is\\nwholly alien to the purpose of the Sophist. Plato or his\\nfollowers may have latterly said that the phenomenal Uni-\\nverse would be impossible without an element of falsehood,\\nbut no such observation occurs, or could occur in the course\\nof the discussion which we have reviewed. Yet there are\\nFor Plato s definition of Opposites, see Phsed. 103 b and cf. Repub. 4,\\n436 e.", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0100.jp2"}, "101": {"fulltext": "TO THE SOPHIST. Ixxxvii\\nindications that Aristotle, when writing the passage in ques-\\ntion, had this dialogue in his eve. Such are, (i) the language\\nin which the quotation from Parmcnidcs is introduced, espe-\\ncially the words avayKi] elrai to fii] ov bei\u00c2\u00a3ai otl ttw. (In the\\nnext phrase, however, ovtw el ttoWcl kariv, the writer s\\nmemory seems for once to have wandered to the Farmenides.)\\n(2) The expression Tavrrjv ti]v ^uctic Ae yei t6 ovk ov. His recol-\\nlection of Plato s writings is partly derived from and partly\\ntinged by the conversations which he has held with younger\\nAcademicians. Of the arguments which he adduces only two\\nare applicable to the Sophist That to proceed by a criti-\\ncism of Parmenides was in effect to revive the philosophy of\\nan earlier age (airop^aai apxa lK s) and that Being and Not-\\nBeing have each several meanings, and these are not distin-\\nguished by Plato.\\nIt has been already shewn that the negative side of the\\nphilosophy of Parmenides was still powerful when Plato wrote,\\nand that he Avas probably right in viewing it as the ttp tov\\n\\\\jrevbos of the modes of thinking in his own and other schools,\\nwhich interfered with the real progress of inquiry. The\\naccusation of an old-fashioned way of putting the question,\\nonly means that Plato did not take for granted the distinc-\\ntions which Aristotle, building on the foundation of his pre-\\ndecessor, afterwards introduced. These distinctions are, how-\\never, not strictly relevant to the matter in hand. For, as\\nAristotle himself observes, there are positive and negative\\ndeterminations under all the categories. And although the\\naffirmation or negation of quality or quantity is not identical\\nwith, but only analogous to, that of substance yet the word\\nanalogy does not explain the relative significance of affir-\\nmation and negation generally. With regard to falsity,\\nwhich, it may be presumed,, is also to be found under all the\\ncategories, and which Aristotle conceives to be the principal\\nmeaning of Plato s jut) ov, it has been shewn above that the term\\nis so extremely abstract as almost to supersede the distinction\\nbetween falsity and denial. That which is falsely predicated\\nis truly denied, and vice versa. Falsehood, in Plato s sense,\\narises when Not-Being is predicable of speech or thought,\\nand this happens when Not-Being is affirmed or Being denied.\\nThe other species of Not-Being to which Aristotle alludes is", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0101.jp2"}, "102": {"fulltext": "Ixxxviii INTRODUCTION\\nhis own principle of potentiality, which w in one sense bat is\\nnot in another^ is potentially, but not actually, existent: the\\nsame which he also compares with the uirapov of the Philebus,\\nand the aireipos bv s of the Platonists. This, he says, is the\\nreal other which along with the form enables us to account\\nfor production. But, as we have said, Plato is not here en-\\ngaged in accounting for production; and, to use Aristotle s\\nown language, this hvvap.zi. 6v is /uwj 6v only /caret avpfteftrjKos.\\nAnd the converse is equally true. In saying (e a cloud is not\\na shower, we are only incidentally interested in the question\\nwhether a cloud can be converted into a shower. Whether\\nthis be so or not, the meaning of the negative proposition\\nremains the same. That the notions cloud and shower,\\nalthough separated by the negative particle, may still bear\\nto each other a relation such as that of the potential to the\\nactual, is a truth which could not easily have won acceptance\\nbefore the Sophist was written.\\nThis question, like that of the unity of Good, brings into\\nstrong relief the different genius of the two philosophers,\\nuniversality being Plato s watchword, and distinctness that of\\nAristotle.\\nIt may be worth while to see how Aristotle himself answers\\nParmenides in the opening of the lectures on Physics. (Physic.\\nAuscult. I. 3.) Parmenides did not see that Being has\\nseveral meanings, and that each kind of being, although one\\nin meaning, yet in point of continuity is many. For there is\\na difference, which philosophers in those days had not per-\\nceived, between whiteness and that to which whiteness attaches.\\nSubstance and attribute exist in a different sense (to ehat erepov).\\nBut those who assert the unity of Being, must hold that what-\\never is said to exist, exists as substance. Otherwise that which\\nhappens to exist (which partakes of existence) is other than\\nBeing. And hence there will exist something which has no\\nexistence. For nothing has existence (ex hypothesi) but the\\nform of Being. No particular thing can have existence, unless\\nBeing is allowed to signify a plurality of things in the sense\\nwhich makes this possible. For if essential Being cannot be\\nan attribute, Being may signify that which is not as well as\\nthat which is. For to speak of a white thing as white is truth,\\ni. e. Being but whiteness is a distinct notion from essence", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0102.jp2"}, "103": {"fulltext": "TO THE SOPHIST. Ixxxix\\nand therefore, ex hypothesi, is not, in the most absolute sense.\\nTherefore Being is not which is absurd, therefore Being must\\nsignify a plurality.\\nAgain, if essential Being is one, it can have no extension\\nfor there will then be a difference of parts. But the parts\\neven of a logical whole exist as essentially as the whole for\\nthey are not mere accidents, even of the kind which implies\\nthe definition of the subject (as, for instance, the accident of\\nsnubness implies a nose). The elements of concrete existence\\n(matter, form, to e\u00c2\u00a3 aixfyoiv) have each an indivisible existence\\nand the notion of each is different. The Atomists perceived\\nsomething of this, when they attempted, while admitting that\\nif being has one meaning, all must be one, to introduce diver-\\nsity by the assertion of the existence of Not-Being, and by\\nbreaking up the continuity of Being into particles. But even\\nif it be granted that Being has one meaning, and the con-\\ntradictory of being cannot exist, there may still be Not-Being\\nfor this may mean not absolute non-entity, but the negation\\nof some particular Being On the whole, it is most unreason-\\nable to say that all things will be one unless there is some-\\nthing besides Being. For who understands what is meant by\\nBeing, unless particular substances are meant But if this be\\nso, nothing prevents a plurality of Beings in the sense indi-\\ncated above.\\nThis dialogue, although not generally thought the most\\nattractive of Plato s writings, has at least twice received signal\\nattention from great philosophers. By the JNeo-Platonists,\\nPlotinus and Proclus, the words of the Eleatic Stranger\\nare quoted no less frequently than those of Socrates and the\\nfive categories, Being, Motion, Rest, Sameness, Difference,\\nare deliberately preferred by them to the ten of Aristotle.\\n(Plotin. Ennead. 5, 1-3 6, 1-3.) More recently, Hegel\\nfound in the Sophist not only the highest point reached by\\nPlato, but an anticipation of his own dialectic and he enhances\\nthe resemblance by a curious mistranslation of the passage\\n259 d ro TavTa idaavTa veoyevtjs x v. Das Schwere unci\\nWahrhafte ist dieses, zu zeigen, dasz das, was das Andere ist,\\nDasselbe ist, und, was Dasselbe ist, ein Anderes ist und zwar\\nin derselben Riicksicht, und nach derselben Seite, dasz das\\nEine ihnen geschehen ist, wird auch die andere Bestimmung an", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0103.jp2"}, "104": {"fulltext": "xc INTllODUCTlOxN TO THE SOPHIST.\\nihncn aufgezeigt. Dagcgcn zu zeigen, das Dasselbe auf irgcnd\\ncine AVeiso cin Andercs, und das Andcrc auch Dassclbe, dasz\\ndas Grosze auch kloin JJ (z. B. Protagoras 1 Wurfel), und das\\nAenliche auch un ahnlich scy, und scin Gefallen daran haben,\\nso durch Griinde immer das Entgcgcngcsetzte vorzubringen,\\ndicsz ist keine wahrhafte Einsiclit (eAey^os), und offenbar das\\nErzcugniss eines Neulings, ira Denken, welcher erst das\\nWcsen zu beriihrcn anfangt; (Werke, vol. 14. p. 210. ed.\\n1840.)\\nBoth the ancient and the modern appreciation were in-\\nfluenced by preconceptions and supposed a dogmatic and sys-\\ntematic intention which is not to be found in Plato. Whether\\nthe movement of modern philosophy, from Spinoza through\\nKant to Hegel, is in any respects analogous to that which has\\nnow been traced from Parmenides through the Plato of the\\nPhaedrus to the Plato of the Sophist, is a question which it\\nbelongs to the historian of philosophy to decide.", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0104.jp2"}, "105": {"fulltext": "2 0*1 2TH2", "height": "3170", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0105.jp2"}, "106": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0106.jp2"}, "107": {"fulltext": "20$I2TH2.\\nT.I.\\njd.Steph.\\nb. 2 1 6.\\nta tot AiAAoroT npomnA\\n6EOAOP05;, 2QKPATH2,\u00c2\u00a3EN02 EAEATH2,\\n0EAITHTO2.\\nJ\\\\ATA ttjv y6e$ ofioXoylap, co ^coKpares, rjKOfiev\\ni. The word a-o^ia-r^s, like\\nmany others in Plato (e. g.\\nAoyos, 8idvoia, yevecris, crTOi^eioi/,\\no-co/xa), may be observed in\\nthe act of passing from the\\ncommon or vernacular, to-\\nwards a technical and philo-\\nsophical use. When Aristo-\\ntle defines the Sophist xPW a\\ntktttjs ano paivop.evrjs (rotfiias aXK\\nowe ovcrrjs, he gives the name\\na meaning which had no exist-\\nence before Socrates, and which\\nbecame fixed only through the\\npresent dialogue. In Men. 85 b\\nSocrates, addressing the slave,\\nemploys the word inthe mostpo-\\npular sense Kakovai 8e ye ravrrjv\\ndiafxerpov oi ao pi(TTal. Here the\\ngeometers are called trocpia-Tai,\\nas the poets were by Pindar, be-\\ncause practising a clever thing\\n(cro pi\u00c2\u00a36p.evoi ti (ToCpurp-a) beyond\\nthe reach of ordinary men. That\\nthe name thus used acquired an\\nassociation of ignorant dislike,\\nmingled either with contempt\\nor fear, appears from two places\\nin the Prometheus of Aeschylus,\\nwhere the wise Titan is so\\ncalled by the servile ministers\\nof Zeus (1. 62 KP. tva p.a6r]\\nao(piarTT]s (contriver) v Aibs va\\n6e TTepos. 1. 946 EP. ae tou ao-\\n(pta-Tijv (thou who meddlest with\\ndeep matters) top Tnnpais vnepm-\\nKpov). It was with something of\\na similar feeling that the con-\\nservative Athenian citizen spoke\\nof the public teachers of the\\nSocratic age. See the words of\\nAnytus in the Meno, 91c, where\\nthis hatred finds an extreme\\nexpression. The sentiment\\nwith which they were regarded\\nmust have had various phases,\\nfrom this utter abhorrence to\\nthe eager interest and curiosity\\nof Hippocrates (Prot.310), who\\nhowever (lb. 312 a) would not\\nfor the world be himself taken\\nfor a Sophist. There was added\\nto the jealousy, fear of an\\ninfluence not understood (lb.\\n316 c), the sort of caste-anti-\\npathy with which the Athenian\\nPrelude.\\nTrue to the\\nappoint-\\nment of the\\nprevious\\nday(Theset.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0107.jp2"}, "108": {"fulltext": "HAATQNOS\\nsui.. fin.) avTOt. re Kocr/jLtcos kou rovSe\\nTlieodorua\\ni 1 Tilr gentleman looked on those who\\ntetus meet 2\\nSocrates in followed any trade. I. also\\nthe same Lach. 197 tl irpeirei\\ncro(f i TTi] paWov to. rotavra\\nK lfJL\\\\l/\u00e2\u0082\u00acVflfdat fj dv8[H k. t. X.\\nThe Sophists in Plato s time\\nwere already commonly viewed\\nas a separate class. Cf. Tim.\\n19 e, Rep. 6, 492 a. Plato\\nwho, as we learn from Plutarch\\nin his life of Dion, was himself\\ncalled Sophist by the courtiers\\nof Syracuse (cf. Polit. 299 c,\\nwhere the true philosopher is\\ncalled by the vulgar adoXeo-x 7\\nTivh aocpKTTTjv, and inf. 216 e\\nTore 8e o-ofao-rai) endeavours in\\nthis and the following dialogue\\nto limit the application of the\\nterm, with the odium belong-\\ning to it, to that false or pre-\\ntended wisdom which he desires\\nto distinguish from the true\\nto the professors of knowledge\\nwho had their reward a-\\nmongst his contemporaries.\\nAnd the termination, -l ttt)s,\\nwhich might imply affectation\\nor pretension, was conducive\\nto this purpose. In a similar\\nspirit the meaning of the\\nword SiaXeKTiKos was modified\\nby Aristotle. The necessity of\\ndefining the Sophist is asserted\\nby Socrates in Protag. 313 c.\\nP. 1, 3. 2QKPATH2] Here, as\\nin the Parmenides and Timaeus,\\nSocrates introduces but does\\nnot conduct the conversation\\n(Tim. 17 b: TI. ovBi yap av\\nf irj 8iKawv, x#\u00c2\u00abs vtto (tov \u00c2\u00a3evi-\\ncrdevras ols f)v npenov t-eviois,\\nfir) ov Trpodvficos (ri tovs Xoiirovs\\nrjpav avrecpecrrtau. lb. 26 e: 2J2.\\nXpr/ \\\\eyew fxev v/xas, ifie 8e avri tcov\\nX@\u00c2\u00a3S \\\\6y(i3V Tjcrvxiav ayeiv). But\\nalthough the person of Socrates\\nTtva ^tvov dyo/iev, TO fxtv urn\\nis in the background, the So-\\ncratic spirit of inquiry still\\nreigns in this ami the follow-\\ning dialogue. There arc at\\nleasl four points in which this\\nintellectual (as distinguished\\nfrom the personal) influence of\\nSocrates may still be traced.\\n1. The use of trivial and gro-\\ntesque examples to illustrate\\ngeneral truths (see Xen. Memo-\\nrabilia I. 2. 23, and compare\\nthe words of Callicles in the\\nGorgias, 491 a del enevrias re\\nKat Kvafaas Ka\\\\ payelpovs Aeytof\\nkol larpovs ovbev Travel), and the\\nelevation of this practice into\\na principle of scientific method.\\nThe angler has a definition no\\nless than the highest artist.\\nPhilosophical classification re-\\nspects not persons, but views\\nthe military commander and\\nthe destroyer of vermin as\\necmally deserving a place in\\nthe category of huntsmen. The\\nSophist is a salesman, a magi-\\ncian, a sportsman, a scene-\\npainter. The image of the\\nherdsman (compare Xen.\\nMem. 1. a), used satirically in\\nthe Thesetetus (p. 174 d) and\\nin Rep. 1, and with a more\\nserious meaning in the Laws\\n(4, 713 b, c), appears again in\\nthe Politicus, at first in the hu-\\nmorous but afterwards in the\\ndeeper signification. In the\\nsame dialogue an elaborate pa-\\nrallel is drawn between the\\nstatesman and the weaver, and\\nthis leads to a vindication of\\nthe argument from Example.\\nHere also the Socratic mode\\nof teaching by instances (coin-\\nciding with the Pythagorean\\nparable) is not only imitated", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0108.jp2"}, "109": {"fulltext": "20 I I2TH2.\\n216. yeuos e\u00c2\u00a3 EAear, eraipov 8e tu v u/x(fA Ylapuzvi riv\\nbut is made the object of re-\\nflection and study. 2. The con-\\nviction, which appears chiefly\\nin the Politicus, that all prac-\\ntical wisdom may be resolved\\ninto pure knowledge, aud that\\nthis master-science is one only,\\nand stands in close relation to\\nall others. 3. The destructive,\\ncross-questioning method of\\nSocrates is characterised as a\\npurgation of the soul (i a8app.6s,\\na Pythagorean word) from the\\nvapours and obstructions of\\nconceit. It is this true puri-\\nfication of the mind, the in-\\nalienable privilege of the phi-\\nlosopher, of which the mere\\ncontroversial art of the So-\\nphist is a false mimicry.\\nIn this, however, there is also a\\nreference to the negative dialec-\\ntic of Zeno. 4. The irony of this\\ndialogue (and still more of the\\nPoliticus) while truly Platonic\\naccords Avell with the charac-\\nter of the Platonic Socrates.\\nThe position assigned to the\\nSophist, not in the first, nor\\nin the second, nor in the third\\nportion of imitative art and\\nthe discovery of the politicians\\nof Greece far down amongst the\\nclass of servants, are instances\\nof this also the ludicrous de-\\nscription of a state in which\\nnavigation and medicine should\\nbe regulated by law, of which\\nthere is perhaps a germ in\\nthe question of Socrates, Would\\nthey choose a pilot, or a car-\\npenter, or a flute-player by\\nlot 1 In these and other pas-\\nsages there is revived, with\\nan increase of bitterness which\\nis Plato s own, the pro-\\nvoking irony and strange in-\\nsight into the world, which is\\none of the most marked fea-\\ntures of the Platonic, as it was\\nprobably of the real, Socrates.\\nP. 1 4. Kara ttjv x@* s 6po\\\\oyiav\\\\\\nTheret. 210 c. Socrates is\\nalready at the place of meet-\\ning according to the These-\\ntetus a palaestra, possibly the\\nLyceum, or the school of Tau-\\nreas. There is, however, no\\nreference to the scene of the\\nconversation, either in this dia-\\nlogue or the next.\\n{jicopev avroL re Kai aynpev j\\nRep. 4, 427 d (TKOirei qvtos re\\nteal top d8e\\\\(f)6v irapaKaXei. Cf.\\nalso Xen.Anab.III. i, \u00c2\u00a744. The\\nexpression is modified by a re-\\nturn to the indicative mood,\\nas the sentence grows under\\nthe author s hand.\\nP. 2, 1 Koafiims] Like well-\\nbehaved people. As in duty\\nbound.\\nt. eralpov feratpowf] Se-\\nveral MSS. have erepov in the\\nfirst place. (Ficinus, longe vero\\nalterum ac dissimilem a Par-\\nmenide et Zenone suis requa-\\nlibus.) But the Stranger\\nafterwards identifies himself\\nwith the followers of Parme-\\nnides, though he is not a ser-\\nvile follower, and Socrates in\\nthis place alludes to the e Xey-\\nxos of Zeno. The corrup-\\ntion may be due to some one\\nwho thought the criticism of\\nParmenides in the sequel incon-\\nsistent with the words as they\\nstood. The passage is thrice\\nquoted by Proclus; Comment,\\nin Parmen. p. 42 AXXa km 6\\nY.Xedrrjs aexfios Kai twv irepl tov\\nYIappevi8r]v kol Zrjvoova eraipav ai-\\ntos u. lb. p. 7 2 naiyap entlvov\\n]i;,i; :;l 1:1.\\nand bring\\nwith t!i(. in\\nan Eleatic\\nfriend,\\nwhom\\nB 2,", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0109.jp2"}, "110": {"fulltext": "nAATQNOS\\nTheodoras\\nintroduces\\nus a true\\nphiloso-\\npher.\\nSocrates is\\nawe-struck.\\nWhat if\\nh\u00c2\u00ab I some\\nGod in dis-\\nguise, who,\\nas pouts\\nKCU Z)/va i a \u00e2\u0082\u00acTaipaii fxrxAa St uvdpa (f)iAo- p. 2lfl\\nau(j)oi\\n20. Ap ovv, eo Qeodtope, ov ^evov uAAa tlvol\\n6ebv ayoiv Kara rov Q/jujpou Aoyov AeAr)$a? oy\\n5 (f\u00c2\u00bb](Tii aAAouy re Oeov? roh uudpcQirois, onocroL /xere- b\\novroi npoaeiprjKfv, eratpov tuiv\\nap(jn II. kci\\\\ Z. pdXa 8e uvdpa\\n(pi\\\\6cro(pov II). p. 83 iraipos\\nTovnov vrriipxuv, \\\\iraipa v\\\\ is pro-\\nbably a gloss 011 rav. (Bodl. tov.)\\nThe word is transposed in one\\nMS. (A), which gives iralpav kui\\ntfvava. It is doubtful whether\\nt v is a partitive genitive or\\ngoverned by iraipov A com-\\npanion of the number of those\\nor a companion of those.\\nThe former is more idiomatic,\\ngives a better emphasis to irai-\\npov, and is on the whole more\\nconsistent with the quotations\\nof Proclus.\\nFor the use of the word\\niraipos, cf. Theset. 180 c ov\\nyap o~oi eraipoi elaiv. This\\nstranger is of Eleatic race, an\\nadherent of the school of Par-\\nmenides and Zeno, and he is\\na true philosopher.\\nAvtlvo ov p.ev koX e jz\\nI p.dXa St avbpa (JjiX6(Torj ov]\\nT. Pann. 1 26 b oldt n-oXt-\\nral poi flat, pdXa (jjiKutroj.oi. For\\nthe conjunction of the adverb\\nand noun, cf. Legg. 1, 639 b\\naXXd tivoov o-(j)68pa yvvaiiccbv.\\n3. ov \u00c2\u00a3tvov dXXd nva #eoi\\nThe ausvver of Theodorus,\\noi x ovtos 6 rp. r. shews\\nthat these words of Socrates\\nexpress an ironical fear lest\\nthe stranger should bring the\\nZenonian negative dialectic to\\nbear on his own (i. e. Plato s)\\nmode of reasoning. Compare\\nEuthyd. 273 e el 8e vvv dXrj-\\ndcos ravTrjv ri]V e7VL0-Tt]p.rjv e xe-\\ntov, lXea e lrjTov. dre^i/cos yap\\neycoye a(f)a u o-nep 8eco irpoo-ayo-\\npevo).\\n4. XeX^oy] Sc. aavrov. Cf.\\nTheaet. 180 e.\\n5. aXXovs re 6eovs~\\\\ OdvSS. P.\\n483-7:\\naXes 8v(Trr}vov dXijrrjv,\\novkofitv, el fir) ttoxj rts iirovpavioi deos eo-rtv.\\nkcil re 6eo\\\\ tjeivoiaiv e oiKores dXXo8a7rolai.v,\\nnavroloL reXtBovres, e-n-io-Tpaxpoio-i noXrjas,\\ndvdpwTTCov vftptv re Ka\\\\ eiivop.irju e cfropcovres.\\nlb. I. 270, I\\nZevs 5 eTTtTiprjTaip iKtrdaiv re \u00c2\u00a3eiva v re,\\n^eii/tos, 09 tjeivoio-iv a\\\\C aiSoioio-ie oirrjSei.\\nBoth these passages are present Greek religion. Bodl. dXXrjXovs\\nto the speaker s mind, but the\\nsecond less distinctly than the\\nfirst for geivoio-iv is dropped,\\nand aldoioicriv taken actively,\\nrespectful or merciful. The\\nsubstitution of 6e6s for Zeus-,\\nthe general for the individual,\\nbelongs to the later phase of\\nbut the correction is not by the\\nfirst hand.\\nCf. Legg. 5, 730 a: 6 \u00c2\u00a7ivtos\\nimarav \u00c2\u00a7aip.u)v Kal 6eos ra \u00c2\u00a3evia\\no-vvenop-evoi Au. lb. 12, 953 e:\\nTificovTfs i^iviov Ala.\\n(iXXovs n Beovs tu is di 0pa nois]\\nThe apodosis of these words is", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0110.jp2"}, "111": {"fulltext": "20 I I2TH2.\\n3. 216. xpvcriv alSovs St-tcaia?, kou 8r/ koll top i^eviov ov)(\\nrJKKTTa 6eov avvo7rabov yiyvoptvov v(3pei? re kul\\ntvvo[\u00c2\u00b1ias tcov dvOpcoircov KaOopav. rcl^ ovu dv koll\\naOl TIS OVTO? TCOV KptLTTOVCOV GwllTOLTO^ (pavXoVS\\n7][j.as ovtols eV Tois XoyoLs iiroip op.ei os re koll e\\\\e ytjtoi\\nOebs cov T19 f:\\\\ey ktikos.\\nGEO. Ov\\\\ OVT09 6 Tpoiros, co *2coKpaTc-s, rov tje vov,\\ndAXa fxerpicoTepo? tcov 7repl ray eptdas 1 ecnrovSaKorcou.\\nkoll jjlol Sok\u00e2\u0082\u00acl Oeos pc-v 6\\\\vrjp ovhapcos eivod, Ohos fXTjV\\nc ttclvtcls yap eyco tovs (pi\\\\ocr6(pov? toiovtovs irpocra-\\nyopevco.\\nabsorbed in avvonadov yiyvd-\\nfiepop.\\nI. Snocroi StKaias] Said in\\ncompliment to Theodoras, who,\\nin reward for his modest and\\ncandid temper (see the Thesete-\\ntus), may unawares be enter-\\ntaining a superior being. Com-\\npare the combination of aldcos\\nwith 81KJ7 in the Protagoras\\n(322 c), and in Hesiod.\\n4. tu v KpeiTTovcou] Some\\nhigher power, i. e. a God or\\nHero, cf. Legg. 4,718 a napa\\n6ea v Kai ocroi Kpeirroves rjpcov.\\nEuthyd. 291 a prj ns tcov\\nKpeiTTOPOov napcov avra icpdey^aro\\nEp. y, 326 e tones pr)v nvt. t5 v\\nxpeiTTOvcov apxyv (3a\\\\e(r6ai twv vxiv\\nyeyovoTcov irpaypaTcov. Compare\\nAesch. Prom. 905 pr/8e Kpeia-\\naovcov [decov] epcos acpvKTOV oppa\\n7rpoa8pa.Koi pe.\\n5. e7To\\\\j/6pevos] Referring to\\necpopcovres in the line of Homer.\\n7. Ov% OVTOS 6 rpoiros TOV\\n^\u00c2\u00bbou] Cf. Theast. 145 e ovx\\novtos 6 Tponos Beobcopov.\\n8. perpiarepos] More rea-\\nsonable. Cf. Thea?t. 161 b\\ndnoSf i-acrOai perpias.\\ntcov nepl rds epibas io-irovha-\\nkotojv] Cf. Isocrates Soph. 20\\ntcov TTtpl Tas ?pi8as KaKivbovpivcov.\\nAnd for eo-novdciKOTcov inf. p. 259\\nb, C etre X at P ei TOVS ^dyovs\\ns\\\\kcov, ovk aj-ia 7To\\\\\\\\r)s o-rrovdrjs\\nicnrovDaKe. The Stranger is re-\\npresented as not contentious,\\nthat the reader may be pre-\\npared for the modification of\\nthe Eleatic doctrine in what\\nfollows, and for the general\\nscope of the dialogue, which\\ntends to deprecate the arts\\nof controversy.\\n9. dvrjp] In this and similar\\nplaces the MSS. persistently\\ngive dvrjp. This is equally the\\ncase in tragedy (e. g. Soph. Aj.\\n9 tvhov yap dvrjp), where the\\nquantity proves the presence\\nof the article.\\n6eios] Cf. Rep. 1, 331 e\\naocpbs yap nal deios dvrjp (6 2t-\\npcovidr/s) Phileb. 1 8 b ehe tis\\n6eos eire kcu delos cwdpconos. In\\nLegg. i, 626 c, the address d\\ndele occurs characteristically\\nin the mouth of the Spartan.\\n10. toiovtovs] Sc. Be iovs. Cf.\\nTheeet. 154 e, Phsed. 67 a.\\nhave ung,\\nmpa-\\nniea the\\ngood man s\\ngoing, and\\ncomes to\\nexjio.se the\\nnotbing-\\n5 oess of\\nAthenian\\nwisdom\\nTmeo. He\\nis not con-\\ntentious,\\nas some\\nare: and\\ncertainly\\n10 no God,\\nthough I\\nmust call\\nhim, as I\\ndo all phi-\\nlosophers,\\ndivine.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0111.jp2"}, "112": {"fulltext": "nAAmNos\\nSoOB. And\\nthe divine\\nphiloso-\\npher is also\\nrarely dis-\\ncerned, and\\noften walks\\ndisguised\\nthrough\\nthe igno-\\nrance of\\nother men,\\nwhose life\\nhe watches\\nfrom above,\\nappearing\\nto them\\n^Q.. K\u00c2\u00abAo3y ye, co r/j/ Ae. touto \\\\uvtol kivSvvc-vu p. liQ\\nto yevo? ov iroXv ri paav, oV eros c-l7tc-li eivou dia-\\nKpivetv to too Oeov irdvv yap avSpes ovtol\\niravToloi (j)avTa^ofiepoi Sia rrjv tcov aXXcov ayvoiav\\nilivLo~Tpco(\\\\mcTi noAija?, oi fxrj 7rXacrTLO? dXX ovtco?\\n(friXocrocpoi, KaOopwvTts v\\\\\\\\ro9c-v tov tcov koltco fiiov,\\nKeel Tols fxev Sokovctlv elvat tov /j.rj8c-vo? Tipuoi, rols*\\nI. roOro pevrot to yevos~\\\\ The\\nmore remote purpose of the dia-\\nlogue appears in these words.\\nThe definition of the Sophist\\nis preparatory to that of the\\nphilosopher.\\n3. to tov 6eov\\\\ Note the sin-\\ngular case with the article, ex-\\npi essing a generalized concep-\\ntion as in tov avdpunrov Thu-\\ncyd. 1, 140.\\ntow] certainly; almost\\naTexvas, referring to the words\\nof Homer. Compare the use\\nof Tvavv ye, ndvu p.ev ovv in re-\\nplies.\\n4. iravToloi (pavTa^opevoi] (pav-\\ntci(. is Substituted for TeXeOovTes\\nbecause the philosophers do not\\nreally change, but appear in\\nvarious disguises through the\\nignorance of men. Compare\\nRep. 2, 381-2, where there\\nis a reference to the same pas-\\nsage of Homer. See also\\nTimseus 41 a, where the tradi-\\ntionary deities are spoken of in\\ncontradistinction to the hea-\\nvenly bodies as 00-01 cpaivovrai\\nKa0 y oaop av edeXtoai Qeo i.\\n5. oi fir] 7r\\\\ao-Tios clXX ovtcos\\n\u00c2\u00a3iAdVoo5oi] The real, not the\\nwould-be philosophers. Cf.\\nThea?t. 173 c: Ae ycopev irep\\\\\\ntcov Kopv palcov, tL yap liv tis tovs\\nye (pavXcos 8iaTpij3ovTas ev cpiXo-\\no-o pia Xe yot. And see the de-\\nscription of the little bald\\nblacksmith in Rep. 6, 495 e.\\nFor ttXckttSk;, cf. Legg. i, 642 d\\nd\\\\r]do s kciI ov tl 7rXacrra)\u00c2\u00ab elo~\\\\v\\nayaOol. lb. 6, 777 d.\\n6. KcidopowTts] Echoing nado-\\npav supr., but with the addi-\\ntional meaning of down-\\nwards. For Kad. vy\\\\fi i6ev tov\\ntwv Kara jBlov, see the digression\\nin the Theaetetus 173 b, 175\\nc, d. Also Rep. B. 7.\\n7. rot? pev boKovaiv paviK s\\\\\\nThe true philosopher appears\\nto some men nothing worth\\nto others, worth all the world\\nnow he presents the semblance\\nof a statesman, now of a public\\nteacher and, again, he may\\ngive to some men the impres-\\nsion that he is clean mad.\\nThe philosophic spirit is a\\ntreasure whose value is un-\\nknown a pearl of great\\nprice, for which he who has\\nfound it will sell all that\\nhe has appearing now in the\\npractical, now in the specula-\\ntive sphere in both apt to be\\nconfounded with lower types\\nof wisdom by ordinary men,\\nwho, when they begin to see\\nthe real issues towards which\\nthe spirit leads, will brand it\\nwith the name of foolishness\\nor madness. For tov iravros, cf.\\nPhsedr. 235 e. The article is", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0112.jp2"}, "113": {"fulltext": "SOM2TH2.\\n5 aijioi tov iravros kgu tot\u00e2\u0082\u00ac p.ev ttoXltikoi (f)avTa-\\n(ovtoli, tote 8e crcxpiaTai, Tore 8 ecrTtv oh 86\u00c2\u00a3av\\nTrapaaxpiVT av cos iravTairacriv t^ovTts paviKco?.\\ntov yiivTOi ^evov i]plv r]8ea av irvvOavolp^v, el\\n(j)iXov avrcp, tl ravff oi nrep\\\\ tov e /cet tottov rjyouvTO 5\\nKal ojvo/JLa^ov.\\nGEO. Ta irola 8rj\\n212. ^oc^LO-TrjV, 7ToXltik6v, (fiiAoaocpov.\\nGEO. TV 8e fxaXiara kou to ttolov tl ire pi amwv\\n8iaiTopi]6eh epeaOai SievoyOrjs k\\nhere partly suggested by tov\\nfirjdevos, which hardly needs\\nillustration.\\n1. tots pev Tore Se] Bodl.\\np. m. Tore fiev tote Se.\\nttoXitikol] E. g. Epiinenides,\\nSolon, Pythagoras.\\n2. cro^ia-Tai] As Socrates in\\nthe Clouds, or Plato at Syracuse.\\nThe word is used here with-\\nout any invidious association,\\nlike ttoXitikol, merely denoting a\\nrecognized class. The variation\\nof language in rifuoi agtoi is\\nin keeping with the studied\\nrefinement of this dialogue.\\n3. TravTCLTTacnv e\\\\ovres [wviicas]\\nCf. Phsedr. 249 c, d lb. e al-\\nTiav e xei a s pavLKms bLaKeipevos\\nand the words of Alcibiades\\nin the Symposium 218 b\\nnavres yap KeKoivoivrjKaTe rrjs (pi-\\nXoaofpov pavlas re ko.1 ^aK^fias.\\nNote the emphatic position of\\nfiaviKws.\\n4. tov pevroi \u00c2\u00a3evov~\\\\ The double\\nfitvTot marks a double transi-\\ntion from the person of the\\nStranger to the nature of philo-\\nsophers, and from this to the\\nStranger again,who is addressed\\nwith an inquiry bearing on the\\nsubject which has been thus sug-\\ngested. The philosopher is apt\\ntobe confounded with the States-\\nman and Sophist, except when\\nhe is looked upon as mad. Will\\nthe Stranger clear the confusion\\nby defining each of the terms\\nin question\\ntj/jllv gives a courteous turn\\nto *fche expression, like poi\\nafter a vocative.\\net (piXov avra] Cf. Theset.\\n162b: dXX el ovrcos, a Qe68cope,\\nro\\\\ (piXov, ovS ep-ol ex_6pov. infr.\\n222 b.\\n5. tl ravd* a v6pa\u00c2\u00a3ov~] What\\nhis countrymen (in Magna\\nGrascia) thought of these mat-\\nters, and how they used to\\napply the terms. The imper-\\nfect implies the qualification\\nWhen he was amongst them.\\nFor the adverbial ti, cf. Phsedr.\\n234 C tl vol (paiverai 6 \\\\6yos\\n9. Ti 8e pa\\\\io~ra Sieporjdrjs]\\nThe curious formality of this\\naddress belongs to Plato s later\\nstyle. (See General Introd.) Cf.\\ninfr. 226 b to tto lov avTav nepL\\nISov^Tjdels Sf/Xcocrcu, irapa.8eiypa.Ta\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0rrpodus TavTa Kara ttcivtcov ijpov\\n24O C TTfj KOA TO 7TOtoV TL (fiofiov-\\nniiw rv^\\nStatesman,\\nnow aa\\nSophist,\\ndespised,\\nbelieved in,\\nwondered\\nat as mad.\\nSophist,\\nStatesman,\\nPhiloso-\\npher\\nWhat lias\\nour Italian\\nfriend to\\ntell us of\\nthese\\nthings", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0113.jp2"}, "114": {"fulltext": "8\\nIIAATQN02\\nl o his\\nconntry-\\nmen ac-\\ncount them\\none, or two,\\nor three\\nTlie Stran-\\nger had\\nbeen al-\\nready asked\\nthis ques-\\ntion on the\\nway.\\nHe will\\nshew that\\neach of the\\nthree terms\\ndenotes a\\ndifferent\\nnature,\\nthough to\\ndistinguish\\nthem is by\\nno means\\na simple\\ntask.\\n213. T68e TTOTtpQV \u00e2\u0082\u00acV iraVTOL TOLVTO. ev6pi(j)V l) -2\\\\J.\\n860, i] KaOairep tu ouofiara rpla, rpla kou yevrj 8ua-\\npovpevoi Kaff ev ovopta yevos eKaarco irpoo-rjTrTOV\\nGEO. AAA ov8el?, cos eyco/xai, ([jOovo? avrco 8teX-\\n5 0eiv aura. H 7TC09, co \u00c2\u00a3eVe, Xeycopiev;\\nSE. Our cos co Qe68cope. (pOovos p.ev yap ov8el?, b\\nov8e )(aXe7rov elwelv on ye rp C rjyovvTO Kaff eKacrrov\\npcr/v SLopLcraaOai cra(J)co?, t l ttot ecmv, ov ap.iK.pov ov8e\\npa8iov epyov.\\no 0EO. Kal p.ev 8rj Kara rvyj]v ye, co ^coKpares,\\nXoycov e7reXa(3ov 7rapairXr](Ticov cov Kal irp\\\\v rjpa?\\n8evp eXOelv 8iepcoTcovre? avrov eTvyya.vop.ev. 6 8e\\nramd, airep 7rpo? ere vvv, koll tote iaKrj7rr\u00e2\u0082\u00acTO irpos\\nrj peas eire\\\\ 8iaKr)Koevat, ye r\\\\cnv iKavcos Kal ovk\\nisapLvqpovelv.\\n20. Mt) tolvvv, co tjeve, rjfxcov tt)v ye 7rpcorr)v c\\npevos ovra XeyeLS Legg. 6,752b:\\nTtepi TL (SXiTTCdV Kai 7Toi paXlCTTa\\navrb e lpr/Kas ra vvv; lb. 4, 705 cl\\nels 8r] tl TG v elpr/pevcov jSke\\\\jras,\\nemes o Xe yeis In regard to\\nwhat point, and with a view to\\nwhat difficulty respecting these\\nthings, did the question occur\\nto you?\\n2. rpLa Kaiyevrj] The Bodleian\\nMS., as well as Alii, has Ka\\\\ yevrj,\\nwhich is manifestly right, to\\nyevrj does not suit with Siaipov-\\npevoi. They do not divide the\\nclasses, but distinguish three.\\nDid they, as the names are\\nthree, distinguish also three\\nkinds, and assign one severally\\nto each name 1\\n6. (pdovos elnelp] (fidovos IS\\nnot to be joined with ehreiv.\\nYou are right, Theodorus I\\nhave no wish to withhold any-\\nthing.\\n7. rpi r)yovvTO~\\\\ So Bodl.\\n1 1 \\\\6yoav hv $iepa TU vTes~] For\\nthe apposition of the clause to\\nthe relative, cf. Theaet. 158 b\\nto Toiovfte dp(pio-l3fjTJ]pa, 6 ttoX-\\nAa/as re oipai aKr/Koevai epwTvv-\\ntcov. Compare Tim. 20 d koL\\nen irpoTepov Kad 6B6v av Tavra\\neo~K(movp.ev.\\nTrapaTrXrjo-Lcvv a v\\\\ As Trapa-\\nnXrjo-ms is rarely found with the\\ngenitive, there is probably here\\na double attraction i. e. hv\\nols TOVTOtS ovs.\\n12. 6 8e TavTa] Heindorf s\\nslight emendation (ravTa for\\nTavTa) seems to be required by\\nthe antithesis npos ere vvv totc\\nnpos rjpas.\\n16. Mr) yevrj] Be not so\\ncruel as to refuse our first boon\\nwhen we have asked it of you.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0114.jp2"}, "115": {"fulltext": "20 M2TH2. 9\\np. 217. airrjcrdpTcoi/ yaptv airapvrj9ei i yivr\\\\. ToaovSe 5 -qp.lv\\n(/)pa(e irorepov elooOas i]8lov avTOS 67n (tolvtov\\npaKpaj Xoycp diefJLevcu Xe ycov touto, b av ev8el^aa-\\n6ai tco fiovXrjOrj?, rj 81 epcorrjcrecov, oiov wore kcll\\nllappevl8r) xpcojjL\u00e2\u0082\u00aci w koll 8le^iovtl Xoyovs irayKaXovs 5\\nTrapeyevofxrjv eyco veos cov, \u00e2\u0082\u00acK\u00e2\u0082\u00aclvov paXa 8ij totc\\novtos 7rp\u00e2\u0082\u00aca(3vTov\\nHE. Tw pep, co EcoKpare?, olXvttco? re koll evrjvlco?\\nThe use of the auxiliary verb\\n(see Gen. In trod.) is a feature\\nof Plato s later style and is\\none of the points in which that\\nstyle approximates to the lan-\\nguage of tragedy.\\n2. (tcoBas rj\u00c2\u00a7iov~\\\\ Do you\\ncommonly prefer 1\\n3. (laKpcp \\\\6yco 8te{;iei ai Xeywj/]\\nThere is a slight emphasis on\\nAe ywj/. Do you prefer to en-\\nlarge in an extended speech on\\nthe subject which you desire\\nto explain, or to discuss the\\nmatter (8u\u00c2\u00a3ievai) by means of\\nquestions, a practice Avhich I\\nremember that Parmenides\\nused\\n4. oiov ^pco/ieVw] oiov is\\ncognate or adverbial accus.,\\nlike tl rjyoiivTo above. Com-\\npare Theset. 170 b: 7-1 XPV-\\naofieda tw Aoyw, and Lys. 213c:\\nt i ovv 8rj xpTjo-wfxeda, where\\nthere is an ellipse of the da-\\ntive, 7U Xoyw or to ls Xoyoiy, as\\nhere. It seems probable that\\nthe Parmenides had been com-\\nposed, or at least planned, when\\nthis passage and Theret. 184 a\\nwere written.\\n8. To} aXvnas re Kai evr)-\\nviu s 7rpo(r5iaXsyojiteVw] With a\\nrespondent who gives no trou-\\nble and is guided easily. It\\nmust be acknowledged that\\nmost of the respondents in\\nPlato s dialectical dialogues\\nhave this virtue. They an-\\nswer in the spirit of the ques-\\ntioner, and accept true reason-\\ning when it is placed before\\nthem. When a sally is per-\\nmitted them, this is obviously\\ndone either for the sake of\\nrelieving the gravity of the\\nargument, or in order that\\nthey may derive instruction\\nfrom their own mistakes, or\\nthirdly, in one or two rare\\ncases, that they may shew that\\nthe highest truths are some-\\ntimes the intuitions of the\\nsimple mind. Docility in the\\npupil as well as the mens\\ndivinior in the teacher is re-\\nquired for the purposes of dia-\\nlectic. This is less obviously\\nthe case in the Republic and\\nPhsedo, where Glaucon and\\nAdimautus, Simmias and Cebes,\\nare allowed to propound their\\ndifficulties, thus exhibiting an-\\nother aspect of the philosophic\\nspirit. Yet Glaucon claims the\\nmerit of being a more facile\\nrespondent than some others\\nwould be. Rep. 5, 474 a ta-cas\\nav aWov rov f/x/ieXfcrrepni/ dno-\\nKpivotfxrjv. Cf. Legg. 7, 797 d. It\\n1 1 e choo\\nto pro\u00c2\u00a9 1 d\\nli_\\\\ qui\\ntions, a 1\\nParmeni-\\ndes used,\\nand accepts\\nTheietetus\\nfor his re-\\nspondent\\nwho, when\\ntired, will\\nbe relieved\\nby Socra-\\ntes the\\nyounger.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0115.jp2"}, "116": {"fulltext": "10\\nOAATONOS\\nTrpouSiaAeyofitvcD pa.ov ovtu), to irpo? aAkov\\nto Kaff amov.\\n2i7. EijeaTi Tolvvv twv TrapovTwv ov av fiovAijOrjv\\neKAetjao-@a.r TrdvTts yap viraKOvaovTai aoi 7rpaco\\ncrvpifiovAcp p.i)v ip.ol xpcopevo? tcov vecov tlvol aiprjo-ei,\\nQeamjTov TOv8e, i] kol tcov aAAcov ei riy croi kutu\\nvovv.\\nSE. O Sco/cpares aidco? t ls p! e^ei to vvv npcoTov\\ncrvyyev6p.\u00e2\u0082\u00acvov v/uv prj Kara crpuKpov eiros irpos 67T09\\nd de p. 2 i\\n(I\\nis curious to observe that the\\nHeracliteims of Ephesus (Theret.\\n1 80) aud the extreme mate-\\nrialists (Soph. 246) are de-\\nspaired of in this respect as\\nbeing incapable of dialectic, rod\\ndovvai kci\\\\ de^ao-dai Xoyoj/. For\\nthe use of npos in irpooSiake-\\nyopeva, compare Theaet. 162 b,\\nirpoo-nakauiv; ib. 169 C, ivpoo-ava-\\nTpiy^dpevos and for inraKOvcrov-\\nrai TTpdas, paullo infra, cf. Theset.\\n162 a pah eppeXas o~oi i(paLv\u00e2\u0082\u00acTO\\nvTraKoveiv. The community of\\nspirit between those convers-\\ning is also dwelt on in Ph?ed.\\n58 d Kai p,rjv, w ^aidcov, Ka\\\\ rovs\\naKovaopevovs ye toiovtovs aWovs\\ne xeis. The adj. evrjvios occurs\\nwith the ethical meaning\\nobedient, tractable, Legg. 5,\\n730 b, 9, 880 a.\\nI. to npos ciXXov to Kad\\nqvtov] Sc. 8ie\u00c2\u00a3ievai tovs Xoyovs.\\n4. TTpaas ov 8vo~peva s oi8e\\npaxrjTiKu?, Theset. 168 b.\\n5. tu v vecov tivo] As being\\nfree from prepossessions and\\nmore supple to follow the wind-\\nings of an argument, cf. Parm.\\n137 b 6 vemTdTOs ^/ciara yap\\nav TTchvirpaypovol, Ka\\\\ a o lerai\\nfiaXiaT av aivoKpLvoiTo. Theait.\\n162 b prj (\\\\k(lv irpos to yvpvd-\\no-iov o-KXrjpov rjSrj ovra, rw 8e 8tj\\nveoiTepai nal vyporepa ovti Trpoana-\\nXaieiv. Ib. 146 b.\\n8. atScbj tls p f x et s01 t \u00c2\u00b0f\\nmodesty comes over me at the\\nthought of continuing our in-\\nterview not colloquially but by\\nspinning a lengthened mono-\\nlogue by myself, or even ad-\\ndressing myself to another at\\nlength, which would only be a\\nkind of display. For the truth\\nis, that the word you have\\nnow given us is not of such\\neasy compass as one might ex-\\npect on hearing the question,\\nbut requires an immense\\namount of discussion.\\nto vvv The Vatican MS. (A)\\nand the Bodleian a and Venetian\\n(n) first hand have preserved a\\nreading tov vovv, which is partly\\ndue to the preceding vovv, and\\npartly to the intelligibleness of\\nthe phrase al8d s p exei tov vovv.\\nBut irpwTov could have no mean-\\ning without vvv, and the article\\nis required to mark the limita-\\ntion of the preceding clause.\\n9. ems ivpbs eTros] Cf. Ari-\\nThe Bodleian has tui\\nwith the omicron erased.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0116.jp2"}, "117": {"fulltext": "p. 21 7. TTOiHaOou Tt]v avvovalav, dXX eKTelvavTa a.7rop(.i]KV-\\nc veiv Xoyov o~v)(vov kclt e/xavTov, eire kou irpos tTepov,\\noiov tiridei^LV TTOiovfievov tco yap ovtl to vvv pi-jOlv\\nov% oaov coSe tpcoTrjOev eXTrlaeiev av ai)TO eivai tls;\\naXXa Tvyyavei Xoyov TrapiprjKOvs ov. to 8e av aoi 5\\nper) ^apl^eaOai kou TolaSe, aXXco? re kou aov Xe tjavTos\\ncoy elire?, a^evov tl KaTa^alveTai p.ot kou aypiov. eireX\\np. 218. QeaiTrjTov ye tov it poaScaXeyopievov eivai 8e\\\\opat\\niravTonraaiv eij wv amos re rrpoTepov 8t.elXeypL.ai kou\\nav to. vvv p.01 SiaKeXevei. 10\\n2CKM2TH2.\\n11\\nstopll. Nub. 1379 ndvTevdev pev,\\nolov eUos, eiros np6s enos rjpeido-\\npeada. And for the construc-\\ntion, see note on Thefet. 193 d:\\nSe\u00c2\u00a3ta els dpicrrepa perappeov-\\nCTTjS.\\n1. eKTelvavra tvxvov~] Cf.\\nProt. 329 a, b coairep to. x a\\nK(7a irXijyevTa paupbv foei Kal\\ndnoTelvei Kal oi py jropes ovtco\\nboXi\\\\bv KaraTeivovcri tov Xoyov.\\nThe whole passage should be\\ncompared, also ib. 335 a, and\\ninfr. 268 b. eKTelvavra dTTopr r\\nKvvetv is probably a metaphor\\ntaken from the act of drawing-\\nout a thread in spinning, to\\nspin off a long yarn by my-\\nself.\\n2 et re iroiovpevov] As in\\nthe conversation of Protagoras\\nwith Socrates and Hippocrates\\nin Prot. 316-318. On the\\nother hand, the mythe and ar-\\ngument of Protagoras, pp. 320-\\n328, are not addressed to any\\none in particular, and might\\nbe said to be uttered either els\\nto pecrov or Kad eavTov.\\n4. o x oaov code epcorrjdev (fiai-\\nverai] Cf. Theeet. 1 47 d Padiov,\\ngo ScoKpares, vvv ye ovtco (palveraC\\ndrap KLvbvveveis epcordv olov k.t.X.\\nFor the participle, cf. Phileb.\\n14 c: ev to. TroXXa eivai Kal to\\nev iroXXa QavpaaTov Xe%8ev.\\n5. Xoyov TrapprjKovs ov] Re-\\nquiring a lengthened argu-\\nment. Cf. Eep. 3, 414 c: nelaai\\nde av\\\\vr)s ireidovs. Legg. 5, 730\\nnoXXrjs evXafteias.\\n6. aov Xe^avTos cos elires] i. e.\\nso courteously referring chief-\\nly to the opening words of\\nSocrates. Note the studied\\nvariation of XegavTos etires.\\n7. cigevcv] Uncivil in-\\nconsistent with the courtesy\\ndue to strangers. Cf. Eur. Fr.\\nap. Stob. Fl. 126, 6: Aw)/j\\ntjevoiaiv ci^evos.\\nKaracpuiveTai] A strength-\\nened, perhaps chiefly poetical,\\nform of cpaiverai appears dis-\\ntinctly. Cf. Horn. H. Ap.431,\\nand compare Kadopav, KaTidelv,\\nKClTdKOlKLV.\\neirei] It were yngi acious\\nfor I can make no objection to\\nthe respondent whom you offer\\nto me. Theaetetus had joined\\nin the conversation between\\nthe Stranger and Theodorus on\\nthe way.\\nC 2,", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0117.jp2"}, "118": {"fulltext": "12\\nIIAAT12N02\\nOEAI. ApOLTOlVVV, CO tjeVC, OVTCO KOU, KaOdlTtp eiTVe\\n^coKparys, iraai KeyapiaLievos e rei\\nSE. KtvSvvevei 717509 p.ev ram a ov8ev eri XeKTeou\\neivai, Qealrrjre irpo9 8e ire ijSrj to ixera tovto, cos*\\n5\u00e2\u0082\u00ac0iK\u00e2\u0082\u00ac ylyvovr av 6 Xoyo?. av f) apa tl tw lli)kcl\\nttovcov ct)(6r], fiii ifxe alriaaOai tovtcov, aAAa rovade\\ntov? crov? eralpovs.\\n0EAI. AAA oi/jLai p.ev 8r) vvv ovtcos ovk tarepelv 1\\nav 8 apa tl tolovtov ylyvrjrai, /cat rov8e 7rapaAr)\\\\\\\\ro-\\no jieOa ^coKparrj, rbv ScoKparov? ptev optcovvpLOV, efxbv\\nSe i]Xlklcoti]v koll avyyvp.vaaTi]v, cp Gwoiairovelv iier\\nepLOv ra iroWa ovk wqOes.\\nHE. Ei) Ae yei?, kol ram a p.ev 18 la ftovAevaei\\nagreed as TTpOlOVTOS TOV AOyOV KOLVYj Oe p.eT epLOV CTOL CTVCT-\\nto the name\\n18.\\nI.\\nWe are\\nI. Apa rolvvv etret Will\\nyou then in this (in select-\\ning me) be doing also what\\nSocrates desired ministering\\nto the gratification of all pre-\\nsent 1 Ka\\\\ is separated from\\nTraa-L /ce^. e rei by the insertion\\nof the clause Kaddrrep (lire 2co-\\nKpdrrjs. So infr. p. 241 c: Ka\\\\,\\nKaddnep vvv \u00c2\u00abVey, dyaTTTjo-eLi\\nTim. 20 C ml pev S17, Kaddnep\\nfine Tipaios 6 Se, k.t.A. Thea?t.\\n2IO b Kai, vai pa. At e ycoye,\\n7rXet co k.t.X. eiVe 2. refers to rjpmv\\naiTTj(rdvTa v x^P iv j m which\\nwords Socrates had included\\nall present.\\n3. KivSvvevei eraipovs] A\\nmurmur of assent from the by-\\nstanders must be supposed to\\nfollow Thesetetus words.\\n5. rco prjKei TTovav] Stallbaum,\\nin his note, has substituted\\nttovcov for 7rova v, but the par-\\nticiple is obviously right. For\\nthe dative, cf. Soph. Track\\n681 ttovcov TrXevpav iriKpa yha-\\n6. fit/ ifie curiao-dai] Bodl.Vat.\\nVen. n. p.e. The infinitive is\\na softened imperative, cf. Rep.\\n5, 473 a; infr. 262 e: av pot\\nppd\u00c2\u00a3eiv.\\n9. iav Se 2 i KpdTrf\\\\ So Pro-\\ntarchus relieves Philebus, when\\ntired. Phileb. 1 1 c dvdyKt)\\nbix^o-dai, J i X?y/3oj yap r)p1v 6\\nKaXos aTreiprjKev.\\ni 2. ra 7roXXa is better taken\\nas cognate accusative after\\no-wbiaTToveiv than as adverbial to\\novx. drjOes. Who is well used\\nin most thiugs to share labours\\nwith me. Young Socrates ap-\\npears in the Theagtetus as a\\nmute personage, and shares\\nthe credit of the geometrico-\\narithmetical definition of the\\nirrational roots. Theret. 147,\\n148.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0118.jp2"}, "119": {"fulltext": "2CXM2THZ.\\n18\\n21 8. K\u00e2\u0082\u00ac7TT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac0U ap^OfieVCO TTpCOTOl/, COS \u00e2\u0082\u00acfJLOL (pCUl/\u00e2\u0082\u00acTai, VVV OTTO\\n(j-jTOVVTL KCU t\\\\ltyavi(pVTl AoyO) TL 7TOT\\nTOV CTOCpiCTTOV,\\near 1. vvv\\nyap 81] av [re] Kayco tovtov irepi Tovvo/xa\\n/jlovov e xp/jiev KOtvrj to 8e epyov, i(f co KaAodfiev,\\n1. vvv, which is opposed\\nto Trpo iovros r. X., and would\\nbe joined most naturally with\\narvo-nenTeov, appears to be dis-\\nplaced by a conversational\\nhyperbaton, perhaps to avoid\\nthe hiatus cpalverai ano, per-\\nhaps drawn by a sort of at-\\ntraction to the words which\\nindicate the immediate subject\\nof discourse, vvv is again dis-\\nplaced, apparently for euphony,\\ninfr. 221 c, 231 b; cf. also\\nLegg. 1, 627 b to d ino o~ov\\nXeyopevov fj.avda.va vvv.\\n2. efi pavi\u00c2\u00a3ovTi Xoyw] Mak-\\ning clear by argument. Dia-\\nlectic is at once a process of\\ndiscovery and of proof, ipcpavl-\\n(ovrt of course agrees with 0-01\\nand not with I/mm, as Ast seems,\\nby some strange oversight, to\\nhave supposed. Xdya is slightly\\nemphatic, and is referred to in\\nwhat immediately follows. ovo-\\npa the name, is distinguished\\non the one hand from epyov\\nor irpayiia, the thing, and on\\nthe other from \\\\6yos, the de-\\nfinition or true conception of\\nthe thing. For the former, cf.\\nCratyl. 413 e avTO prjvvei to\\nepyov to ovopa fj avpela, and for\\nthe latter, Theset. 202, which\\nis closely related to the pre-\\nsent passage. The conception\\nof \\\\6yos is the same in this\\nplace as in the conclusion of\\nthe Thea?tetus, viz. definition\\nthrough division or the ex-\\npression of the characteristic\\ndifference, epyov and Xdyo? are\\nhere correlative, and not op-\\nposed, as in the common anti-\\nthesis epya ov Xo yw. The union\\n01 both, to irpaypa avTo 81a \\\\6ya v,\\nis opposed to the mere name,\\nto b popa povov X^P^ Xdyou. The\\nvariation of epyov and irpaypa is\\nperhaps due to the same re-\\nfinement to which that of cpi,-\\n\\\\ov and yevos is owing. But\\nepyov is rather the Sophist s\\nfunction, irpaypa simply the\\nthing meant by the word. Cf.\\nalso Legg. 9, 864 b rjplv fie\\nOVK eCTTl TO. vvv ovopuTcov nepi\\novo-epis Xdyoy. lb. I o, 895 d\\n9 /|/x t 1\\nap ovk av eueAois rrepi eKao~Tov\\nTpia voelv, ev pev ttjv ovalav, ev\\nfie ttjs cvaias tov \\\\6yov, ev fie to\\novopa k.t.X. lb. 12, 964 a: ovco-\\nirapev tov eifidra iKavas irep\\\\ usvtl-\\nvcovovv, ois eo-TL pev ovopa, eari o\\nav Ka\\\\ Xdyos, iroTepov povov eirlara-\\no-Qai Tovvopa xpeav tov ye ovTa\\ntl Ka\\\\ irep\\\\ tcjv 8ia(pep6vTccv peyedei\\nKa\\\\ KaXXei iravTa to. ToiavTa ayvo-\\nelv alo~xpov. (pv~kov, tribe, is a\\nmore poetical, because a newer,\\nmetaphor, for the idea of Sort\\nor Kind than yevos, race or\\nfamily. The search for the\\nSophist is spoken of as a\\nbranch of natural history. For\\nto ovopa crvvcopoXoyrjaao-dai, cf.\\nTheset. 164 c Trpds Tas t\u00c2\u00a3 v\\novopaTcov SpoXoyias 6po\\\\oyr]o~d-\\npevoi.\\n3. av [re] Kaya The Bodleian\\nMS. gives o-v nay io with the\\nrest, except Flor. i.\\n4. e(p co KaXovpev] Sc. to\\novopa.\\nSophia*.\\nour objeci\\nia bo defin\\ntin; thing,\\nand so to\\nbring to\\nlight the\\nconception", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0119.jp2"}, "120": {"fulltext": "U\\n1IAATQNQ2\\nwhich, it\\nmay be, we\\nllHVt: si Vc-\\nrally within\\nour minds.\\nGreat sub-\\njects, it has\\nlong been\\nfelt, should\\nbe ap-\\nproached\\nthrough\\neasy exam-\\nples. And,\\nas the So-\\nphist is a\\ncreature\\ndifficult to\\neKUTepo? rax av iota Trap yptv avTOLg \u00e2\u0082\u00ac\\\\oip.eV fiei z\\\\H.\\nSe del ttolvtos irept to irpdypa avTo ptaXXov did\\nXoycov rj tovvo/jlci povov crvvopoXoyrjo~ao~0ai \\\\cop19\\nXoyov. to 8e (pvXov, o vvv eirtvoovpev (jjTe iv, ov\\n5 TTaVTCOV paCTTOP CTvXXafiuv Tl TTOT \u00e2\u0082\u00ac0~TIV, 6 aOffjLO-TT}?.\\nbaa 8 av tcov peyaXcov Set hiairoveiaOat KaXtos, irept\\ntcov tolovtcov Se SoKTai irdat kcu irdXai to irpoTepov\\nep crpLiKpois Ka\\\\ paoaiv am a 8etv p.e\\\\eTav, irptv iv\\navTois rots peyicrTois. vvv ovv, cb QeaLTrjTe, eycoye\\nio/cat vcov ovtco avp(3ovXevco, ^aAe7ro^ kol SvaOrjpevTOV\\n4. to Be (pvXop 6B6p] Now\\nthe Sophist tribe, which we are at\\npresent minded to examine, is of\\na nature which is not the easiest\\nin the world to comprehend.\\nAgain, when a great subject is\\nto be adequately handled, it\\nhas long since been the ap-\\nproved course in such a case\\nto try one s hand upon the\\nquestion in trivial and easy\\ninstances, before attempting\\nit in the great matter which\\nhas been undertaken. On\\nthe present occasion there-\\nfore, Theaetetus, I would re-\\ncommend that you and I, con-\\nsidering the Sophist to be of a\\nkind which is difficult to cap-\\nture and to chase, should try\\nour prentice hand on some\\neasier quarry, and make this a\\npreparatory study of the way\\nto find him, unless you have\\nat your command some more\\nfeasible proposal. Perhaps in\\nttjp fxidoBop avrov there is an\\nallusion to the literal mean-\\ning of fieTiepai, to pursue. Cf.\\ninfr. 235 d.\\nov TraPTcup paorop] Cf. inf.\\n244 c. In Eep. 6, 497 d, ov\\niravras pqenop 8ie\\\\8elp, ttuptodp\\nshould probably be read.\\n7. Kal 7rdXai] Even from of\\nold. Not only now but long\\nago. Cf. Thea?t. 202 d kcu\\n7roXXot.\\nto Belp] The article marks\\nthe infinitive as the subject of\\nthe verb. 7repi tS p tolovtcop may\\nbe construed with BsBoktuc, but\\nbelongs rather to the whole\\nsentence. In dealing with such\\nsubjects it has long been the\\ngeneral opinion that one should\\nfirst exercise inquiry on lesser\\nand easier topics. avTa is vague,\\nresuming to p toiovtwp, but in a\\nmore general sense the inquiry\\nor the method of procedure.\\nI O. ^aXenop npopikeTqp] These\\nwords are in apposition to ovtco\\nafter o~vp.[3ov\\\\eva xakewop\\ntroublesome. As if he were\\nsome animal we were trying to\\nlay hold of. Cf. Polit. 273b: 80-a\\nXaXeTra tus fivo~\u00e2\u0082\u00acis \\\\8C.Tc0v 6r)picop),\\nand Eep. 6, 493 b ottot^ x a e\\nTTCOTCITOP KOI TTpdOTdTOP KOI (K tLpCCP\\nyiypeTai. The metaphor, which\\nappears very slightly in to pv-\\nXop o-vWapelv, is more dis-\\ntinctly present here, and in", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0120.jp2"}, "121": {"fulltext": "20M2TH2.\\n15\\nip. 2] 8. yyrjaapevoLs elvai to tov aocjjiaTov yevos wporepov tv catch, it is\\naAXcp paovi ti]v pWodov glvtov irpopeXeTav, d fir) av t.\\nTTO06V \u00e2\u0082\u00acVTreT6(TT\u00e2\u0082\u00acpai \u00e2\u0082\u00ac)(\u00e2\u0082\u00acL? \u00e2\u0082\u00acL7TeLV 6lXXt]V 6SoV- with him.\\n0EAI. AAA ovk ex\\nHE. BofAef Sijra ivepi tlvos tcov obavXwv pceriovTes 5\\n7reipa cop.\u00e2\u0082\u00acV Trapadeiypa avro OeaOaL tov /W(Wo9\\ne 0EAI. Not.\\n3?E. Tfc ^ra 7rpoTatjaLpi\u00e2\u0082\u00ac0 av evyvcoaTov pev Let the\\nv x *v v angler be\\n/cat apLKpov, Xoyov oe p-yoevo? eXarrova e^ov tcov our ex-\\nyi t 9 ample, in\\npeiCpvcov Oio*/ acnraXievT-qs ap ov iracn re yi/co- 10 which to\\nv ^~j/ j /s. practise the\\n/)\u00c2\u00a3/UOI Kdl JTTOVOr]S OV TTO.VV TL 7TOXXrj? TLVOS eiTa^LOV method of\\n0EAI. OShws. definition\\np. 219. HE. Me #oSof yu?)y avTov iXiri^co kcli Xoyov ovk\\ndv\u00e2\u0082\u00ac7TLTr}8eLov rjpuv \u00e2\u0082\u00ac)(eiv 7rpos* o /3ovXop.e0a.\\n0EAI. KaXcos av e xoi. i 5\\nthe word 8vo-6fjpevrov, which is\\npartly suggested by x a e7T0V\\nand partly by ov pddiov o-vXXa-\\npelv, the image of the chase,\\nwhich is continued afterwards,\\nis fully brought out.\\n2. ttjv pedobov clvtov TTpo/xeXe-\\nTav\\\\ To practise beforehand\\nthe method, which is proper\\nto be applied to him. For the\\ngenitive avrov, see below \\\\xi6o-\\ndov jir/v avrov \u00c2\u00a3Km\u00c2\u00a3w ^X elVt\\nFor iroSev, cf. Polit. 257 d\\nKivhweverov ap. fia TToBev epol crvy-\\nyevetav e xeiv rivd.\\n5. /xeriwres] Used absolutely,\\nas in Protag. 350 d el ovra p,e-\\nTiav epoio p,e. It is natural that\\nwords like p-enevac and xpw\u00c2\u00ae ai\\n(supr. 217 c), which recur often\\nwith the same object (\\\\6yos),\\nshould sometimes be used\\nalone.\\n6. 7rapd8eiypa Oeivai] Cf. Polit.\\n277 c sqq., where the nature\\nof such examples is explained.\\nThe large letters of the Ee-\\npublic afford an apparent in-\\nstance of the converse method.\\nBut in each case the inquiry\\nadvances from the less known\\nto the more known.\\n8. 7rpo7-a|ai/xe^ av] Sc. {JlTeiv\\nor periivai.\\n10. oiov acmaXuvTris] The con-\\nstruction is absolute. Cf.Theset.\\n178 C oiov 6epp.d dpa k.t.A.\\nEuthyd. 302 a olov @ovs nai\\nTrpopara, dpa k.t.X. alib.\\n11. 011 irdvv tl 77oX\\\\rjs rivos]\\nWorth no very great amount\\nof interest.\\n15. KaXcos ni\u00c2\u00bb e^oj] That is\\nwell. The expression is slightly\\nhypothetical. Thesetetus takes\\nthe Stranger s word for what\\nhe himself does not clearly\\nsee.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0121.jp2"}, "122": {"fulltext": "Ui\\n1IAAT12N02;\\nHe is an\\nartist, and\\nthere are\\ntwo kinds\\nof art\\nHE. be pe 5//, Tij8e dp)(co/ie0a auruv. Kai /wi Xeye p. -Hy\\nTTOTtpOV G)$ TeytVLTTjV ttVTOV t) TLVO. ZT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac)(VOV, CiKXrjV 8t\\nSvvafuv eyovTa, Orjaopev\\n0EAI. H/acrra ye areyyov.\\n5 HE. AAAa fxyu twv ye Teyycov Traacov aye bv\\ne\\\\Si] Svo.\\n0EAI. n^;\\nHE. Tecopyia \\\\xev kcli bar) irep\\\\ to Ovtjtov ttolv\\ncrcopa Oepcnrela, to t\u00e2\u0082\u00ac av irepl to ^vvOeTOV kou\\nio7r\\\\ao-Tou, o 8r) avceuo? (ovopaKa/iev, i) re /JLiprjTiK^, b\\n^vpiravTa Tama SiKaioTaT av ev\\\\ tt poaay opevoiT av\\nOVOpLOTl.\\n0EAI. Tlcos kou tivl;\\nHE. Hav birep av fir) irpbrepov tls bv vaTepov eh\\ni. airov is probably neuter.\\nCf. Rep. 2, 369 b ei yiy vopevrjv\\ntioKlv 6eao-aipeda Aoy a ovkovv\\nyevopevov aiirov.\\n2. (irexvov, ciXhrjv 6e ovvapiv\\ne xovTa] For the qualifying-\\nclause with \u00c2\u00a7e, compare Polit.\\n277 C tols 8 aXkoLs 81a %ei-\\npovpyiav, et passim and for\\nthe etymological use of a.Ttx vov\\ncf. Theset. 168 a: ami (piXoa-o-\\ncpav pio-ovvras tovto to irpaypa.\\nLegg. 7; 8 TO a: (pi\\\\oo-o frovvTa\\npr]8e picrovvTa. lb. 10, 886 c\\nOioyoviav yevopevoi re u s Trpbs\\nakXrjkovs 6)pihrjo~av.\\n4. Hklo-to. ye] ye, though\\nomitted by the Bodleian MS.,\\nwith All, is probably right, and\\nexpresses assent to the meaning\\nof the question.\\n8. nav aapa] All, col-\\nlectively, as in Ar. Eth. Nic.\\nI. 13. 7 o(fi6a\\\\p6v Kai ttclv\\n(Tcbpa. For (TKiVOS $-vv8(Tov\\nKai ivkao-Tov, cf. Hep. 2, 38 1 a\\nKai pijv Kai to. ye i^vvdera\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0navTa, aKevr] re Kai olKodoprjpara\\nKai dpcpieo-paTa. o-Kevos here de-\\nnotes what is manufactured,\\n(compounded or moulded,) as\\ndistinguished from organized\\nbodies; cf. Eep. 10, 596 d.\\na bpa acquires a still more\\ngeneral meaning in Phileb. 29\\nd, infr. 246 a.\\n1 1 SiKaiorar av eVt] The Bod-\\nleian, with a corrector of the\\nCoislinian MS., gives pi twice\\nover, after 8iKai6rara and -npoa-\\nayopevoiro.\\n1 4. Uav oTrep] In the case of\\neverything, which The ac-\\ncusative is placed, as if abso-\\nlutely, at the beginning of the\\nsentence, and is rather governed\\nby cpapev than by Syovra. Cf.\\nPolit. 295 d TTCLV TO TOIOVTOV \u00c2\u00a3vp-\\nPaivov, where the accusative is\\nabsolute. And infr. t6 padrjpa-\\ntik6v et Sos. For the meaning, cf.\\nTheset. 155 b o pi) npoTepov fy,", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0122.jp2"}, "123": {"fulltext": "SOM2TH2.\\n17\\niy. ovaiav ayy, rov \\\\xev ayovru iroLelv, to 8e ayo\\\\xevov\\nTTOieiaOai irov (j)afui\\n6EAI. OpOm.\\nHE. Ta 8e ye vvv 8rj [a] 8ir ]A0opev airavTa ei^ev\\nels tovto tx]v olvtcdv 8vvat\u00c2\u00b1iv. 5\\n0EAI. Ei xe yap ovv.\\nHE. Y]oli]tiki)v tolvvv aura avyKe(PaAaicoadfxevoL\\nTrpoaeLTTCojiev.\\nc 0EAI. Eo-rco.\\nSE. To 5?) pLaOrjfAaTiKov av fierce tovto elSo? oAov io\\n/cat ro r?79 yvcopiaecos to re ^pi]/xaTiaTLKov koll ay to-\\nol\\nuXXu varepov tovto elvai livev tov\\nyevea6ai Kai yiyue(T0cu cibvvaTov\\nSymp. 205 b yap rot eV tov\\nfiri ovtos els to bv Iovti 6t(oovv\\natria ndo-d iort Trolqais. Pro-\\nduction is more fully desci ibed\\nin Legg. 10, 894 a: ylyverat\\n5/) ndvrcov yeveo-is, rjviK av ri nddos\\nf] 8r]Kov cos oiiQTav dp^rj \\\\a(3ovo~a\\nav\u00c2\u00a3r]v els ttjv 8evTepav e\\\\8{] /xerd-\\n(3ao-iv, koX dnb ravrr^s els ti)v ttAt/-\\no~lov, kcli pexP 1 T p l v eXdovcra\\naladrjo-iv o~XJ] Tols alo-davofievots.\\n4. Ta Se ye vvv 8r) [a] 8ltj\\\\6o-\\n/xei But those things which\\nwe just now enumerated. a is\\nomitted in the Bodleian and\\nseven other MSS. The reading\\na 8e ye vvv 8rj 8ir)\\\\6ou.ev, which is\\nadopted by the Zurich editors,\\nis due to a corrector of the\\nCoislinian MS. But the read-\\ning in the text is preferable\\nas being less obvious and the\\ninversion (vvv 81) d for a vvv S17)\\nis in the manner of these dia-\\nlogues. (The old edd. had vvv\\na 8 with B E F.)\\nFor Td a, cf. Rep. 8, 585 b\\nto 0101/ a irov re (cat ttotov ku\\\\ b\\\\j/ov.\\n10. To 81] Tvptnci yap \u00c2\u00abi\\nWell, if we take next to this\\nthe whole department of learn-\\ning and of acquiring know-\\nledge, with those of money-\\nmaking, contention and pursuit,\\nsince none of these produces,\\nbut they are engaged either in\\nconquering, or in preventing\\nmen from conquering, that\\nwhich already exists and has\\nbeen produced, on account\\nof all these sections, it will ap-\\npear most suitable to use the\\nterm acquisitive art. It\\nwill indeed wear an appro-\\npriate look. Observe that no\\nattempt is made to look for the\\nSophist either in the padrjp.aTi-\\nkov or yvcopio TiKov el8os tu v Te%-\\nvav. The construction of the\\nsentence is not determined from\\nthe beginning, but the accusa-\\ntives (which are resumed in\\nTavTa i-vvdiravTa to. p-eprj) simply\\nfollow the analogy of ttoitjtlktjv\\naxiTa.\\np.adr]u.aTiKbv] So the Bod-\\nleian MS. Here, as in Ar. Met.\\nI. 1, the MSS. vary between\\nu-aBquaT. and p.a6rjT.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0123.jp2"}, "124": {"fulltext": "IS\\nFIAATQNOS\\nAmi an art\\nof getting.\\nThe an-\\ngler s is an\\nart of get-\\nting.\\nvicniKov koli OijpevriKov, iirevbrj Siyuovpyu. pclv uvoev p. 219.\\ntovtcov, ra 8e ovra koll yeyovora r\u00c2\u00ab fitv yeipovrou\\nAoyoi? koll Trpaijeai, tu 8e toi? yeipovixevois ovk\\nt7riTp\u00e2\u0082\u00ac7r\u00e2\u0082\u00aci, \\\\mkicrT av nov 81a. ravra ^vvairavra ra\\n5 fiepy rtyyr) ris KTr/riKi] XeyOeiaa av Stair ptyeiev.\\nGEAI. Ngu irpliroi yap av.\\n\u00c2\u00a3?E. KrrjriKrj? 81] Ka\\\\ 7roirjTiKr] ^v/nraacov ovacov d\\nrcov reyycov eV rrorepa rrjv aairaXievTiK-qv, co Qeal-\\nrrjre, ridco/iev;\\nGEAI. Ei KTYjTLKfl 7T0V 8rjAoV.\\n2. ra pev xeipovrai Xoyots] Cf.\\nEutliyd. 290 b, where geometers\\nc.are classed amongst 8-qpevrai.\\n4. eTTiTpsTre 1] SC. X.eipoiHT0aiavrd.\\nfiaKuTT av ttov 8itt7rpe\\\\|/-eiei\\nSo Bocll. a. n. i. cett. 8iaypd-\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2fyeuv. If we compare the cor-\\nresponding clause in the pre-\\nceding context, supr. b, \u00c2\u00a3vp-\\niravra ravra ovopari, it ap-\\npears that no rendering of\\nthese words is satisfactory\\nwhich separates ravra from\\n^vvdnavra ra pepr] (e. g. Stallb.\\nmaxime propterea has partes\\ncunctas dici decebit which\\nis also objectionable because\\nof the harshness of the at-\\ntraction, Aex 9etrra for Xf^eVra).\\nThe same objection holds (un-\\nless but were omitted) against\\nthe reading hiaypd-fyeiev, which\\nwas justly suspected on other\\ngrounds by Heindorf. Hence\\nthe preceding accusatives,\\nwhich are absolute, are re-\\nsumed with a new construc-\\ntion in ravra ^vvdnavra ra. pepr]\\nand the words mean either, as\\nabove rendered, an art of ac-\\nquisition is the most suitable\\nto be named on account of all\\nthese parts (cf. Polit. 269 c\\nTrpe^et prjdev. lb. 288 C rovro\\nrovroLS ev ovopa anaa-iv npeyj/ei\\nirpouayopevdi v), or, by a return\\nto poetical usage, suggested by\\nthe rare verb, Sid may per-\\nhaps be construed through-\\nout, and Sianpeyf/etev may re-\\ntain something of the original\\nmeaning of looking brightly\\nforth. An art of acquisition\\nwill, when named, be seen\\nclearly to peiwade all these\\nsections. Cf. Emped. Fr. w.\\n5,6: rpls pev pvplas a pas dno paKa-\\npa v dXaXrjcrBai, yeivopevov irafTOia\\n8 id xp* a eiSea 6vr}ra v. Horn.\\nHymn to Hermes, w. 350, 1\\nocppa pev ovv e SiWe Sid i|/ap.a-\\n0w8ea \\\\S pov, pela pdX i^via\\nivavra Sie irpeTrei ev Kovirjaiv. The\\nlatter interpretation makes the\\nanacoluthon easier, and gives\\na more appropriate meaning\\nto the compound verb, but is\\ntoo singular to be asserted with\\nconfidence. For pd\\\\i rra, cf. infr.\\n2 66 a TO) 8e VTTokoiTTO) o~)(e86v\\npakirrr av ~keyoiadr]v el8oo\\\\o7ro iKa\\n6. npeivoL yap av] Sc. ovra\\nXe^delcra.\\nIO. S^Xoi/] Sc. on.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0124.jp2"}, "125": {"fulltext": "20 I I2TH1\\\\ 19\\np. 219. aE. K.Tr)TiKr/s 8e dp ov 8vo e\\\\8r) to pei \u00e2\u0082\u00ack6i tq)v\\nTrpo? \u00e2\u0082\u00ackovtol9 p.eTafi\\\\r)TiKOV ov 8td re 8cope(ov koll\\njXLaOcaireodv koll dyopdaeoov to 8e \\\\ol7tov 77 /car Not by\\nv j., y contractoi\\nepya iq klxtcl Aoyovs yeipovpevov ^vpirav x \u00e2\u0082\u00acl P COTLKOi/\\n,x but con-\\nay \u00e2\u0082\u00acLTJ 5 quest.\\nGEAI. ^aiVerat yovv e/c twv elp^pevoav.\\n(H*E. T/ 8e rr}f yeipadTiKTjV dp ov 8l\\\\t) TprjTeov\\nGEAI. IIt?;\\ne \u00c2\u00a3JE. To /zej dvaffiairSbir o\\\\ov dycaviaTiKov -\\\\6ev- An 1 tl,is\\nT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac?~f TO de KpV(j)OLOV aVTYJS irdv 6r)peVTlKOV. 10 force but\\nGEAI. Not.\\naE. Ti]v 8e ye p.1^1/ 6f)pevTiK^v dXoyov to prj ov\\nTep.veiv Sixfj-\\nGEAI. Aeye 07177.\\nmE. To pev axj/v^pv yevovs SieXop.\u00e2\u0082\u00aci ovs, to b* 15\\n\u00e2\u0082\u00acfJL\\\\jnJ)(OV.\\nGEAI. Tt pr)v elirep eo~Tov ye ap(f)to.\\nSE. IT coy 8e ovk eaTOv /cat 5e? ye rj/zay ro /ueV Now of\\ncatching by\\n2. iAeTa(3\\\\r)TiKov ov ^etpcort/coi/ \u00c2\u00a3u/M7raf] I. e. while undi-\\nau eirj] For the independent vided. So o\\\\ov, nav, k.t.X., in\\nverb in the second of two de- what follows.\\npendent clauses, see Theset. 9. forest] Sc. repvcopev.\\n149 e bvvavrai. eyeipeiv re /cat Bevras Heind. and Par. E. corr.\\ndfxj3\\\\io-Kovo-iv, et passim. The MS. confirmation is too\\n3. f) kcit epya rj koto. Xoyovs] slight to justify the admission\\nLike Xoyois kuI TTpa^eo-t above. of a conjecture, which must\\nScience is here included under however be regarded as pro-\\nxetpmriKi]. Knowledge is like bable. Cf. infr. dielopevovs. But\\nthe kingdom of heaven, which see Polit. 302 d kcu ravrrjv\\nthe violent take by force. r^plv Beriov ecrrl 8ltt\\\\?]v. JJas 6Y7\\n4. xetpou/ueiw is possibly Kal rivi biaipovvres Tavrrjv.\\npassive, like dvao-TT opevov, infr. 12. clXoyov] Illogical.\\n221 (where see note), but this I. e. Undiscriminating the\\nis less probable with the ac- function of Xdyoy being to dis-\\ntive xeipovTcit. preceding, supr. c. tinguish. Cf. Theret. sub fin.\\nSee also 2 20 c: ro pev 17. e iirep ecrrov ye ap(pio]\\nttouItcii ttjv drjpav. 225 C, dp pi- I. e. if there is a di)pa twu\\no-firjTOvv. dyjrvxoi", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0125.jp2"}, "126": {"fulltext": "20\\nIIAATONOS\\ncraft i n\\nkind pur-\\nsues in-\\nanimate\\ntiling ill\\nothi i ani\\nA i (1 the\\nart of ani-\\nmal-catch-\\ning* pursues\\neither land\\nor water-\\nprey. Of\\naquatic\\ncreatures,\\nsome fly,\\nsome only\\nswim\\nwhence\\nfowling is\\ndistin-\\nguished\\nfrom fish-\\ntu u u\\\\j/v)((oi dvowvpov *oj/* irXrjV kclt evict ttjs p. 22(1\\nKoAvpfitjTiKi} olttu pepr) KCii TOiavT u\\\\\\\\a (3pa^e a,\\nyalpeiv edaai, to 8e, rwv ep^rvytav (joocov ovaav 6i)pav,\\nTrpoaenreiv faoOypiKrjv.\\n5 0EAI. E*TCO.\\n3*E. Z(ji)oOi]ptKrjs Se up ov SnrAovv eiSo? av Ae-\\nyoiTO ev SiKr), to pev 7re(ou yei/ovs, TroAAot? eldeai\\nKCU ouopaat Str)pr)p\u00e2\u0082\u00aci ov, TretpBypiKov. to 8 eTepov\\nvevaTiKov (a ov rrav evvypo9r]piKQv\\n10 0EAI. Yldvv ye.\\nHE. NevcrTLKOv prjv to p.ev TTTTjvbv (jwAov opoopev. b\\nto Se evvdpov\\n0EAI. n\u00c2\u00bbj 5 ov;\\nSE. Kcd tov TTT-qvov p.r)P ye vovs wdaa rjplv 1)\\n^bOi -jpa XeyeTdi ttov tis bpviQevTiKr).\\nI. dva vvp.ov *oj/*J MSH. iav\\n(sic Bodl.) ov is Heindorf s\\nconjecture. Cf. Polit. 260 e\\ndvoovvp-ov ov Tvyxdvei to yevos.\\nThe difference of tense (eai/\\necio-cu) forbids the notion of an\\nepexegesis like that in Legg.\\n3, 697 a to 8e Tpixjj SieXelv\\nTTeipadapev 8ta.Tcp.eiv. Cf., how-\\never, Parm. Fr. 73 t^v pev iav\\nuvotjtov, dvcovvpov. Plat. Legg.\\n9, 878 b dva vvp.ov (av.\\nttjs Ko\\\\vfi(3r)TiKris arret /xep\\nE. g. fj t\u00c2\u00a3 v o~7royyoKo\\\\vp.ftr}T(ov\\n6r)pa. V. Oppian Halieut. V.\\n612.\\nII. Net/o-rtKoG] of Avhat\\nswims. The ai ticle is some-\\ntimes omitted before a generic\\nor collective word. Cf. infr.\\n221 b ^vfXTTao-r]s Texv ]S. Mr.\\nGrote remarks on this (Plato,\\n(fee, vol. ii. p. 401): Plato\\nconsiders the air as a fluid\\nin which birds swim. But\\nthe vevo-TLKti TTTrji d are the\\nwater-foAvl. The expression\\nirao-a t) drjpa below probably\\nimplies that only a part of\\nopvidevTiKr] has been previously\\nmentioned. In Legg. 7, 824 c\\nthe evvypoOijpevTrjs is distin-\\nguished from the 6pvi0evTrjs,\\nand is forbidden to exercise\\nhis art in harbours, or in\\nsacred rivers, marshes, or\\nIn the present passage\\nis distinguished from\\nin wet from under\\nthe former term in-\\nthe latter. The Eleate\\nshews his dialectical skill in\\nproving that aquatic sport\\nis not an adecpiate definition\\nof the fisherman s craft.\\n14. Tvaaa r) 6r)pa\\\\ I.e. not\\nonly of the v(vo-tik6v -m-qvov but\\nof all that flies. The objection\\npools.\\nevvypos\\nevvdpos,\\nwater,\\ncludinQ", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0126.jp2"}, "127": {"fulltext": "SO*I2TH2.\\n21\\np. 220. 0EAI. Aeyerai yap ovv.\\nHE. ToV \u00e2\u0082\u00acVv8pGV 0~)(eSoV TU (TVV0A0V aAicvTiKr).\\n0EAI. Net/.\\nHE. T/ oY; Tavrr)i av tijv Orjpav ap ovk av koltol\\nixeyicrra pe prj 8uo SieXolp.r]v\\nGEAI. Kara. irdla\\nHE. Ka0 a to pev epKecrtv uvtoOl ivoidraL ti)v\\n6-qpav, to Se irXrjyf}.\\nGEAI. ITw? Ae yei?, kol 7777 8 iatpovp.evos eKa.Tepov\\\\\\nc HE. To /xeV, otl irav ocrov av kveKa KoyAvaeoj?\\netpyy tl Trepieyov, epKO? eiKo? ovopdteiv.\\nGEAI. Haw p.ev ovv.\\nHE. Kvprovs $7] Ka\\\\ diKTva ko! fipoy(pvs /cod\\nTropKOVS Kal tol TOiavTa pccov aWo ti 7rXrjv IpKiq\\n\\\\prj 7rpoaayopev\u00e2\u0082\u00aciv;\\n5 Offiabing\\nthere are\\ntwo chief\\nparts, one\\nworking by\\nenclosure,\\nas with\\nbaskets,\\ncreels, and\\nnets, the\\n10 other In-\\nstriking\\nand this\\nsometimes\\nat night,\\nl y torch-\\nlight, some-\\ntimes by\\nday with\\nbarbed\\npoints.\\nof Aristot., de Part. Anim. I. 2,\\napplies here npoo-fjKfi pr) 81a-\\ncnrav emo-Tov yevos, oiov rovs opvi-\\n6as rovs pev iv 7776V tovs 8\u00c2\u00b0 ev\\n(iWrj diaipeau, Kado^ p e^ovatv al\\nyeypappevai 8iaipe r eis.\\n7. airodt] (Par. F. avTodev).\\nEither (if avrodi is emphatic,\\nfor which somewhat rare use\\nin Attic cf. Legg. 3, 702 c),\\nThe one pursues his game\\nwith enclosures in the very-\\nhaunts of his prey. But the\\nadverb in this case belongs\\nrather to the noun than the\\nverb. Or, better, referring to\\nevvdpov supr., The one pur-\\nsues his game there with en-\\nclosures, the other by striking.\\navToBi is then taken equally\\nwith both clauses, and the sole\\nemphasis is laid on epKonv as\\nopposed to TrXijyfj. Plato im-\\nplies that the word epms is to\\nbe derived from e ipyw.\\n10. To pev tolovtov] The sen-\\ntence is interrupted by the\\nminor premiss, Kvprovs k.t.X., in\\nwhich the general definition of\\nepKos is applied, and to pev is\\nmore explicitly resumed in tovto\\npev. tovto refers to the processes\\nconnected with creels, nets,\\nand the other implements just\\nmentioned, amongst which nop-\\nkos seems to have been rather\\na rush-basket than a net. One\\nkind since all that encloses\\nanything to prevent egress\\nmay naturally be termed an en-\\nclosure. (Certainly.) Whence\\nbaskets and casting-nets, and\\nnooses and creels, and the like\\nmust be called enclosures and\\nnothing else. (Exactly.) This\\ndepartment therefore of the\\nsport we shall name fishing\\nby enclosure.\\n14. aAXo] Bodl. om.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0127.jp2"}, "128": {"fulltext": "22\\nIIAATI2N02\\n0EAI. OvScv.\\n220.\\nThese are\\neither im-\\npelled from\\nabove, as\\nin spearing,\\nor jerked\\nup from be-\\nneath, with\\ncanes or\\nrods, into\\nthe head\\nor lips of\\nthe prey.\\nHE. Tovto p.ev dpa epnoOrjpLKov tijs dypa? to\\nfXtpOS (f))](TOfJL\u00e2\u0082\u00acV, TL TOLOUTOV.\\n0EAI. Nat.\\nS aE, To de ayKLarpots kcil rpioSovai irXr)yfj yiyvo-\\npcevov erepov p.ev eKelvov, 7tXi)ktlki]v 6Y tivol Qr)pav\\nrjpa.9 irpoatnreiv evl Xoyco vuv ypecov. r/ tl tl? dv, d\\n[w] Gea/r^re, ehroi kccXXlov\\n0EAI. ApeXcopev tov bvoparo? apKel yap koll\\n10TOVTO.\\n37E. Trjs tolvvv TrXrjKTiKrjs to p.ev VVKTepLVOV, ol/xai,\\nTrpos irvpos (f)co? ytyvop.evov vir avTcov tgjv 7repi ttjv\\nOrjpav 7rvpevTiKi)v pi-jOrjvaL avp(3e ^r/Kev.\\n0EAI. Udvv ye.\\nx 5 3*E. To Se ye pteOrfpepLvov, coy eyovT v ev ciKpois\\ndyKLCTTpa Kai tcov TpioSovTcov, ttolv dyKLaTpevTLKOV.\\n0EAI. AeyeTcu yap ovv. e\\nSE. ToD TOLVVV dyKLCTTpeVTLKOV TYjS 7tXt]KTLKT]? TO\\nfiev avooOev eh to /car 0) yLyvopcevov 6\\\\a to toIs TpLo-\\n20 SovaLV ovTco ptaXiaTa \\\\prjcrOaL TpLodovTia tl?, oipai,\\nKeKXrjTaL.\\n0EAI. acrl yovv TLves.\\nS?E. To de ye Xolttov Icttlv ev eTL p.6vov, a threw,\\neldos.\\n8. [4]] 3.1\\n12. Trpos 77V pos pa s yiyv6fievov\\\\\\nThe nocturnal branch of the\\nart of striking fish, as it is pur-\\nsued by fire-light, has received\\nfrom those who practise it the\\nname of firing.\\nI 6. nav ayKurTpevTiKou] Sc. ep-\\nprjOr) from prjOrjvai avpfteftrjKev.\\ndyKto-rpevTiKov] This notion\\nreappears in Legg. 7, 823 e\\n(a curious passage) h cpiXoi,\\neld i p.as pr]re t\\\\s emdvp,ia pfjr\\nepcos rrjs 7re/H dukarrav Stjpas Trore\\nXu/3oi, pr]8e aytuarpeias prjS oXeos\\ntt)s rcbf evvdpcov \u00c2\u00a3a oov, prjre iypr)-\\nyopocn pi ]re ev8oV(Ti Kvprois (cf.\\nSUpr. b.) apybv 8rjpav dicnrovovpe-\\nvois. (Cf. Opp. Halieut. 3, et\\nsqq. Kvprois, 01 Kvao-aovras eovs\\nr)v(ppr]vav avaKTas.}\\n2 0. oiirco] Qc.avcoOev els to kcltw.\\nXpr)0-6ai~\\\\ Sc. tovs nepl ttjv re^-\\nvr]v. Cf. Gorg. 457 C, hvvavrai.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0128.jp2"}, "129": {"fulltext": "p. 220. GEAI. To irolov\\naE. To tt}s tvavTias TavTy 7rXr)yr]?, uyKicrTpcp re\\n521. yiyvopevov kcu tcov lyOvcav ov)( tis av Tvyr) rou o~go-\\n/xaros 1 cocnrep tols Tpiodovaiv, aXXa irep\\\\ Tiqv K((pdXrjV\\nkou to o~TQ\\\\\u00c2\u00b1a rod OrjpevOevTOs eKaarore, koll KarcoOev\\neh TOwavTiov avco pa(38oL$ kcu kclXcc/jlois uvacrTrco-\\nfxevov ov 11 (frrjcrofiev, co Gecu r^re, Sew Tovvopa\\nXeyeadai\\nGEAI. Aokco fxev, oirep dpri 7rpov0\u00e2\u0082\u00ac/xe0a Sew\\ne^evpelv, tovt clvto vvv chroTereXeaOaL.\\naE. Nw apa Tr)? acnraXievTLKrjS iripi o~v re Kciyco\\nb avvcop.oXoyr]Kapev ov fiovov tovvo/jlo,, dXXa koll top\\nXoyov Trep\\\\ clvto Tovpyov elXrjtyapLtv iKavm. \u00c2\u00a3vpma-\\no~r]9 yap T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac)(i r)? to fiev rjpicrv Liepos ktt]tlkov rjv,\\nKT7JTLKOV Se ^ipcOTlKOV, )(eipCOTLKOV Se OrjpEVTLKOV, TOV\\n2G M2TH2.\\n23\\nTliis last\\ndistinction\\ncompletes\\nthe .Mini\\nfcion of the\\n-Art Of\\nangling.\\nOf which\\nwe now\\npossess in\\ncommon,\\nnot the\\nname alone,\\nbut an\\nexact con-\\nJ 5 ception ex-\\npressed in\\nwords.\\n3. fi tis av Tvxn] Wherever\\none may chance to hit. rv-y-\\nxdva is here in transition from\\nthe literal to the metaphorical\\nmeaning (from hit to\\nchance\\n4. coo-rrep rdls Tpiohov(nv\\\\ Sc.\\nyiyverai rj TrXrjyrj.\\n6. avawTTcoiievov] This neuter\\nparticiple, like yiyvopevov, is pas-\\nsive, the cognate accusative of\\nthe active becoming the sub-\\nject of the passive verb. See\\nGeneral Introduction. The\\nkind which is characterized by\\nthe stroke opposite to this,\\nmade with a barbed point not\\nin any chance part of the body\\nas is done with spears, but\\nabout the head and mouth of\\nthe prey, and in the opposite\\ndirection, being effected with\\nan upward jerking movement\\nby means of rods and canes.\\n9. Strep egevpeiv] The dis-\\ncovery of which we set before\\nUS as a task. Cf. t i ovv npoTa-\\ngofxeOa supra, and, for the pleo-\\nnasm of Sell/, Rep. 6, 503 c\\nfjv yap 8irfk6opev fiv(Tiv 8elv vtt-\\napxeiv avro is. lb. 7 5 535 a\\n8e7v exXeKTeov. Phil. 5\u00c2\u00b0 d.\\nI 2. tov \\\\6yov TvepX avro Tovpyov]\\nThe definition embracing\\nclosely the thing itself, vid.\\nsupr. 218 c. Cf. also Legg.\\n10, 895 d (already quoted)\\nirepl eKacrrov Tpla voelv ev p,ev\\nttjv ovaiav, ev 8e rfjs ovo-las tov\\n\\\\6yov, ev 8e to ovop.a, with which\\ncompare Ep. 7, 342.\\n13. el\\\\rj(pap.ev] The expression\\nis amplified in the second clause\\nand a new verb introduced, as\\noften in Plato.\\n14. to pev rjpio~v pepos] The\\none half the othei 7roi7]TtKrj,\\nis passed over here.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0129.jp2"}, "130": {"fulltext": "24\\nI1AATQN02\\n8e Oi]p\u00e2\u0082\u00acVTiKou tcouOypiKoi tcooOiipiKOv Se IvvypoQi)- p\\nptKov, u vypoO)]piKov Se tI) KarcoOeu rprjpa o\\\\ov\\naXievTiKov, aAievriKrjs de ttXiiktikov, 7rAi]KTiKr]? 8e\\n(tyKKTTptVTLKOV TOVTOV $6 TO 7T\u00e2\u0082\u00acpl TY)V KOLTCx 6eV (ll (jd\\n5 irXtiy^v uva(J7ru p.evriv, air avrri? rrj TTpaijecos d(f)o- c\\npLotcoOeu rovvopa, i) vvv aaTruXtevTiK^ (jfTrjOeura Itt l-\\nk\\\\i~\\\\v yeyovev.\\n0EAI. Ylavrawacri pev ovv tovto ye lkolvco? 8e8r\\nXootcli.\\n2. to Ktircodev] Cf. infr. 266 a.\\n4. to 7rep\\\\ tt)v] The class\\nwhich comprised. Cf. supr.\\ntov \\\\6yov nepl civto Tovpyov.\\n5. an ai/Trjs Trjs Ttpu^ecos d(po-\\npoiuidev Tovvopa] I.e. it is pro-\\nposed to derive danraXuvs from\\ndvao-nda. See also Tim. Lex.\\n52 do-7raXLevs, d\\\\i(vs, dno tov\\ndvucmqv tijv aypav. HesycllillS\\nhas preserved the real deriva-\\ntion from ao-TTakos, an Athama-\\nTt X vr)\\n{irOirjTlKl]) 1 KTTjTLKT]\\n(p.eTalB\\\\r]TLKr]) L. ^eipcoTiKT]\\n(dyeovio-TiKr)) I^OrjpevTiKi]\\n{6i]pn tcov dyj/v)((bv) ^coodTjpLKrj\\n(rre^odrjpiKT]) evvypodrjptKi)\\n(opvidevTiicfi) I dXievTiKi]\\n(epKodrjpiKrj j tt\\\\i]kti.ki]\\n(jTVpeVTlKT]) 1 dyKtO~Tp\u00e2\u0082\u00acVTlKr)\\nnian word for fish. (Passow\\nLexic. s. v.)\\n6. 17 vvv do-TvuXitVTiKrj \u00c2\u00a3r)TT)-\\n6e io-a\\\\ T. e. da7Ta\\\\i(VTiKr], 77 vvv\\n(i)T7]6eio-a. Cf. infr. 231 b iv\\nT(p vvv Xo yw Trapa(pav\u00e2\u0082\u00acVTi. Note\\nthe apposition of neuter and\\nfern. to irepl 17 k.t.A., and of\\nthe name with the thing t .v-\\nvopa with 1) dcmaXievTLKi]. TliC\\nfollowing is a summary of the\\nahove divisions\\n8. TiavTairao-i pev ovv tovto ye\\ncKavcbs deSfoaiTai] The method\\nof dichotomies has proved ade-\\nquate for the definition of an\\nart so simple and familiar as\\nthat of the angler. The notion\\nof the Sophist, however, is more\\ncomplex, and after several par-\\ntial attempts, the definition of\\nhim is found to be impracti-\\ncable, until we lay aside this\\n(rpiodovria) do-Tra\\\\.ievTiKi\\nmethod for a time and review\\nsome of our fundamental ideas.\\nIt is difficult to say how far\\nthe first or tentative part of\\nthe inquiry is seriously intended\\nby Plato as an illustration or\\napplication of method. There\\nis a tinge of satirical humour\\nobvious in almost every line.\\nThis was the motive for the\\nchoice of the angler as an ex-", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0130.jp2"}, "131": {"fulltext": "20 1 I2TH2.\\n2.5\\np. 221. SE. l \u00e2\u0082\u00acp\u00e2\u0082\u00ac 8/], Kara tovto to Trapuhtiypa koll tov\\no-o(j)iarrji iTriyeip pev evpeiv, o tl ttot ecrTiv\\n0EAI. l^o/ntSfj fieu ovv.\\niftE. Kai /x?;^ \u00e2\u0082\u00ac\u00c2\u00ab\u00e2\u0082\u00aciv6 y rjv to (rjTrjpa TrpcoTOv,\\nTTOTtpOV l8lC0T1fV 7] TLVOL Tt\\\\Vr]V tyOVTOL 0\u00e2\u0082\u00acT\u00e2\u0082\u00acOV ell/at 5\\ntov acnraXievT-qv.\\n0EAI. Nat.\\nHE. Kou zw 5r; tovtov ISicoTyv Orjaofitv, co Qeai-\\nd r?;re, 7ravTa.7ra.0-Lv cos aXrjdcos o~o(pio~Tr)V\\n0EAI. OvSapLCos IduorrjV pavOavco yap o Aey\u00c2\u00ab9,co? 10\\n*7ra^roy* 5et toiovtos elvai to ye bvo/ia tovto e^oov.\\n2E. AAAa rti/a Te^vrjv amov rjpuv ZyovTa, cos\\neoiKe. OtTeov.\\nFoil.\\nthis\\npie Li t as\\nendeavour\\nto find til*:\\nnature of\\nthe Sophist\\nalso.\\nIs he an\\nartist, as\\nthe fisher-\\nman was\\nHis name\\ndeclares\\nhim to he,\\npar excel-\\nlence, an\\nartist.\\nample, this prompts the in-\\nclusion of war and tyranny,\\npleading and arguing, under\\nSijpevTiKr], and that of poetry\\nand learning amongst the mer-\\nchant s wares, and the defini-\\ntion of higgling in the market\\nas au inartistic kind of con-\\ntroversy. A deeper irony un-\\nderlies the admission of the\\nSophist s claim to be considered\\nas a purifier of the soul. Yet\\ninseparably bound up with this\\ntone of sarcasm there is the\\nscientific spirit, which seeks for\\ngeneral truths and disregards\\ncommon opinion. The defini-\\ntion of the tyrant or the war-\\nrior as a hunter of men falls\\nin with Plato s satiric fancy,\\nbut has also an element of\\nscientific truth, and belongs\\nto the effort to connect things\\napparently diverse under one\\nidea. This mixture of satire\\nand inquiry finds characteristic\\nexpression in infr. 227 b\\ntov KTTjo-aadai yap f- vexa vovv\\nirao-av Texvmv to \u00c2\u00a3vyyeves Kai to\\nflrj gvyyei es KaTavoelv neipcopevr] (17\\ntwv \\\\6ya v Texyrf) Tipa npos tovto\\ne to-ou Trao-as aepivoTepov 8e n\\ntov 81a o-TpaTTjyiKTJs epdeipiaTiKTjs\\ndrj XovvTa 8r]pevTiKr)v ov8ev vevo-\\np.LKev, dXX as to rro\\\\v yavvoTepov\\n8. Kai vvv 8r/] So now also.\\nKa\\\\ to be taken closely with vvv.\\n9. as akrjQms o-o plCTTT]v] The\\nword here approaches the an-\\ncient meaning of contriver,\\nclever one, skilled prac-\\ntitioner.\\nII. *TravT6s* del] The MSS.\\nvary between navras and ov\\nnavTas, the latter of which has\\ngrown out of the former. A\\nfurther corruption (n) is toiov-\\ntov tov exovTa. The correc-\\ntion is due to the Zurich edi-\\ntors. For 7tovt6s Set, cf. Aesch.\\nProm. 961 noXXov ye Ka\\\\ tov\\nnavTos e XAei7rco. ib. IO08 tov\\nTravTos Se w.\\nto ye ovofia tovto f\\\\cov] Since\\nhe bears this name. Cf. Polit.\\n260 C 8ean6(ovTd ye.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0131.jp2"}, "132": {"fulltext": "26 I1AATQN02\\n0EAI. TtW TTOT OVV d)) TUVTljV 22\\nButhia 3lE. Ap co 7rpo? Oetov vyvorjKUpev TuvSpos tov\\nrelation t*\\nthe angler dvdpa ovTa \u00c2\u00a3vyyevr)\\ndoes not r\\nend here. 0EAI. TtW TOO\\n5 HE. Tov dairakitvTriv tov cro(fjtaTOu.\\n0EAI. IIjj;\\nThey are HE. Ql]p6VT(X TLV\u00e2\u0082\u00ac KaTCL(f)aiV\u00e2\u0082\u00acCr0OV a/JL(f)C0 fJLOL. e\\n0EAI. Tlvos di]pas arepos; tov ptev yap erepov\\nboth sport:\\nmen and\\neach pur-\\nsues a cer- \u00e2\u0082\u00acL7T0fX\u00e2\u0082\u00acV\\ntain livi\\nyevovs. 12, 954 d eKT-qpevos, o Oe\\n10. vxiv 8iei\\\\opev] Cf. Thepet. fr)T ov, alib. Pliileb. 56 d oXXtjv,\\n159 c, vvv diTjXOofJLtv, where ttjv 8e aXKrjv Polit. 291 e:\\nthere is the same variation of rvpawlbi, to 8e fiao-tXiKJj. Phsed.\\nMSS. some inserting 817, which 105 e. Bodl. and A ire^ov.\\non account of 81 succeeding 2 i/Enrpeneo-Oov] Their paths\\nmay very possibly have dropped diverge when they have reach-\\nout, ed the art of animal-hunting,\\nvtva-TiKov pepovs, to oe ire\u00c2\u00a3oi the one turning to the sea-\\nFor the omission of to pev, which shore and to rivers and lakes,\\nis present in some MSS., com- to angle for the creatures that\\npare Soph. Trach. 117 rpeqba, are therein.\\nHE. At^a 7rov vvv 8iel\\\\op.ev tt]v dypav Trdcrav, V6V-\\nCTTLKOV pt\u00e2\u0082\u00acpOV9, TO 8e 7T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac(^OV T\u00e2\u0082\u00acpVOVT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac9.\\n0EAI. Nat.\\nHE. Kal to pev SirjXOopev, oaov irepl to. vevorTiKa\\ntcov ivvSpcov to Se ire^ov eldaapev dcryio-TOv. elirov-\\n15 re? otl iToXvubes e lrj.\\n0EAI. Haw ye. p. 222.\\nHE. Me x/)* ptev tolvvv IvTavQa 6 ao(picrTr)s re /cat\\no aaiTaXtevTrjs a/xa goto tt]? kt7]TIKt]? Teyyrj^ iropev-\\necr ov.\\n0EAI. FtOlKGLTOV yOVV.\\nFrom this \u00c2\u00a3?E. ^KTpeireaOov Se ye goto 7-77? ^tooOrjpLKrj^, 6\\n2. rdubpos tov avdpa] Cf. to S ai/|ei. Eurip. Hippolyt.\\nKep. 5, 455 d: to yevos tov 233, 4. Theset. 181 d.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0132.jp2"}, "133": {"fulltext": "20M2TH2.\\n27\\np. 222. p-tv eVrt OaXarrav irov koll 7rorap.ov? koll XipLvas, rav\\nT0VT0L9 \u00c2\u00a3coa OrjpevaopLtvos.\\nGEAI. Tifirjv;\\nSE. O 5e ye etn rrjv yrjv koll Trorapovs erepovs\\nav tlvols, ttXovtov koll veoTrjTO? oiov Xei/mcovas a(j)66- 5\\nvovf, rav tovtols OpepLpcara xeLpwaopLevos.\\nb 0EAI. Um Xeyeis\\nHE. Tr/s ire^rjs r)pa$ yiyveaOov Svo p-eylarco\\nrive fJteprj.\\n0EAI. Yiolov eKccrepov ic\\npath di\\n1 1 rge. The\\nMl\\ni flu\\nrivers,\\nlakes, and\\nteeming\\nseas. The\\nSophist\\nturns him\\nto the land:\\nor if to\\nrivers they\\nare the\\nrivers of\\nwealth,\\nwhich\\nnourish\\nbounteous\\ni. 7rov gives the touch of\\nconscious iudefiniteness in\\nwhich the preciseness of the\\nGreek language delights.\\n4. O 8e ye errl ttjv yrjv\\nTo very different rivers of\\nwealth, and rich meadow-lands\\nof generous youth. Lit. to\\nrivers of wealth, a different\\nsort of rivers. This punctu-\\nation avoids the confusion of\\nthe two metaphors (river and\\nmeadow) and preserves the\\nappropriateness of each. For\\nthe former, cf. iEsch. Prom.\\n805 01 XP v(J \u00c2\u00b0PP VTOV oIkov tiv\\nap(fn vafxa UXovrcovoi nopov,\\nwhere the notion of abundance\\nis. associated with the image of\\ngolden sands and for the\\nlatter, Soph. Trach. 143 to\\nyap vea^ov iv roioicrSe jSofr/cerat\\n-^oapoLcnv avrov.\\nFor the metaphorical use of\\nthe word irorapos to denote\\nabundance, cf. also Tim. 43 a\\nai 8e els ttotq/jlov eVSe^eTcrcu 7ro-\\nXvv viz. the flux of corporeal\\nparticles in the body. The\\nword \\\\eip.a vas is naturally sug-\\ngested by the notion of a fer-\\ntilizing river with green banks,\\nand perhaps partly by a false\\necho from Xip,vas preceding.\\n8. Tr)s Tre^s 6i)pas k.t.X.] The\\ndescription of 8i)pevriK^ in Legg.\\n7, 823 b should be compared,\\nline by line, with this passage\\n6r\\\\pa yap TtapnoXv tl irpdypa. eo-n,\\nTrepieiXr]p.p,evov ovopari vvv o~xe86v\\nivi. 7rok\\\\rj p.ev yap i) ra v ivv8pa v,\\ntvoXXtj 8e rj rav Trrr]vu v, irapnoXv\\n8e Kal to tvepX to. 7re\u00c2\u00a3a drjpevpara,\\nov povov drjplcov, aXXa Ka\\\\ ttju rav\\ndvdpamcDV ai^iov ivvoelv 8i)pav, ttjv\\nre Kara ir6Xepov tyoXXtj 8e /cat 77\\nKara (piXiav Orjpevovaa, rj p.eu enat-\\nvov, T] 8e xj/oyov e\\\\ei Kal KXaTrelat,,\\nKa\\\\ Xy]o~Ta v /ecu o~TpaTOTre8av arpa-\\nTOTre8ois Brjpai.\\nyiyveo-6ov\\\\ Bodl. Vat. Ven.\\nn. yLyveo-Qa, which might be\\ndefended from emap.ev follow-\\ning. But the word is explana-\\ntory of exxpeireo-Qov in what\\nprecedes, and the v is more\\nlikely to have been dropped\\nthan to have been inserted\\nwrongly, especially considering\\nthe SpoioTfXevrov of peyiara).\\nThe 61 ipa tcov ijpepcov is termed\\npeyLCTTOV as including o-Tpari]yui,\\nXrjariKr), 8iKaviKrj, epcoTlKrj, koXu-\\nKlKl], CTOCpllTTlKl].\\nE 2", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0133.jp2"}, "134": {"fulltext": "IS\\nIIAATI2N02.\\npastures i\\ngenerous\\nyouth.\\nNow land\\nanimals arc\\ntame and\\nwild and,\\nif man is a\\ntame crea-\\nture, tame\\ncreatures\\nalso ran\\nbe made\\na prey.\\nHE. To pev riiiv rjptpoyv, to 8e tcov dypicov.\\nBEAI. Etr \u00e2\u0082\u00ac(.ttl tl? 6i)pa tcov ypc- pcov\\nHE. Ei irlp ye iorTiv av6pa iro s ijpepov (a ov. 0e?\\n8e ottyj xalpcL?, e /re p.r)8ev TiOeis ijpepov, e /re aAAo\\n5 p.ev i]p.epov ti, tov he avOpcoirov aypiov, etre rjpepov\\npcev Aeyei? av tov avOpioirov, avOptoiTtov 8e prjdeplav\\nrjyel 6r\\\\pav. tovtcov biroTep^ av r]yel (j)i\\\\ov elprjoQai\\naoi, tovto iip.lv Stopiaov.\\np. 222.\\n2. eira expresses surprise.\\nCf. The^et. 207 d.\\n3. El trip ye eariv dvd, rjp.\\nThis is not always fully ad-\\nmitted. See Theset. 174 d:\\nBvo-KoXwrepov 8e eKelvasv ov Kai\\ne-m^ovXoTepov noipaiveiv re Kai\\n(38dXXeiv vupi^ei avrovs. Legg. 6,\\n766 a AvBpumos 6Y, wt (papev,\\nijpepov, opcos prjv naiSelas pev\\nopdrjs tv\\\\ov Kai (pvaecos eirvxovs\\n6eioTdTOV rjpepaiTaTov re \u00c2\u00a3\u00c2\u00a3)ov yiy-\\nvecrBat (piXel, pr) Ikciucos 8e r) pr)\\nKa\\\\\u00c2\u00a3 s rpacfrev aypiioTciTov onocra\\n(pvei yr\\\\. Cf. Xen. Cyr. I. 1, 2\\nTracras roivvv tcis ayeXas ravras\\nebonovpev opav paXXov edeXovo-ai\\nTveldeadai rots vopevo~iv r) tovs\\navBpconovs rois apxovai. For\\nTi6e\\\\s Xeyeis, cf. Supr. 221 d,\\nand note.\\n7. foTrorep T av rjyel (piXov el-\\nprja-Oal aoi] The plural onoTepa,\\nwith 4 iXov and tovto following,\\nis difficult and the word im-\\nplies two, whereas there are\\nthree if not four alternatives.\\nBadham s conjecture, o ti irep\\nv (cf. infr. 255 a, Legg. 1, 645\\nc), is probably right, rjyel is the\\nBodleian reading av is to be\\ntaken with elpija-dai (ptXov o-ot\\nWhichever of these alterna-\\ntives you think will please\\nyou when spoken. Com-\\npare infr. 223 b: TO 7TpOO-?)KOV\\novop av rjyovpat KaXelv avrov.\\nThere is no objection to the\\nrepetition of the same word\\nr]yel in a somewhat different\\nconnexion cf. Theset. 148 b\\novk av Surcupyrji wa-rrep trepl\\nttjs Wdjiews. alib.\\n8. tovto rjplv Siopiaov] The\\nBodleian and the cognate MSS.\\n(including Flor. i.) have biopi-\\no-reov. This could only mean,\\nWhichever of these alterna-\\ntives you think will please you,\\nthis we must decide upon.\\nBut this reading, though not\\naltogether absurd (cf. Polit,\\n261 e KaOarvep bianeXevus\\niroirjreov), may probably be\\nclassed amongst those which,\\nalthough occurring in the best\\nMSS., are traceable to the\\nwrong-headed ingenuity of the\\nscribes, like etjaio-101 o-otpol for\\ne|i}s ol crocpoi in Theset. 1 52 e\\n(Bodl.), aKpiftccv for aKpcov, ib.\\n148 c. (Bodl. A. n.) The impe-\\nrative is required by 6e$ pre-\\nceding. For tovto rjplv diopiaov\\ncf. Gorg. 488 d tovto poi avTo\\no~a(pa s biopiaov, tovtov tj eTepov\\neo~Ti to Kpelrrov Ka\\\\ to fieXTLov\\nKai to lo-\\\\vp6Tepov. Rep. IO,\\n598 a A pa ola eariv r) oia (pai-\\nverai tovto yap en 8iopiaov.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0134.jp2"}, "135": {"fulltext": "20 M2TH2. 29\\n0EAI. AAA rj/JLoi? re rjfMpov, co \u00c2\u00a3eW, rjyovfiai\\n\u00c2\u00a3(ooi drjpav re avOpwiraiv tivai Xe yco.\\n3*E. AlTT7jV TOLVVV KOLl TTJL* rjfJL\u00e2\u0082\u00acpo9^piKl)V ei7T0)/JL\u00e2\u0082\u00acl\\n0EAI. Kara ti XeyovTt?\\nAE. T?)^ /X6// Xr]0~TLK1]V KOLL aV^paTToBLCTTLKrjV K.OLI 5 This hap-\\n5- P enB either\\nTVpaVVlKTjV KOLl ^VpLTTaCTaV TY]V TToXepLLKyV, \u00e2\u0082\u00acV TTaVTa through\\nn n i force or\\npiaiov Ur/pav opicra/jLevoi. through\\n0EAI. KaXm. pe,su ion\\nSE. Tt)v 5e ye 8iK.avLKi]v roll Srj/j.i]yopiKr]i kou\\n7TpO TOfjll\\\\T]TlK7Jl \u00e2\u0082\u00acV CLV TO ^VVoXoV IT iO av OV py LK1]V 10\\nd riva fiiav riyviqv irpoawirovTes.\\n6EAI. Op0m.\\nHE. T^9 7ndaV0VpyiKrj? SlTTOC XiycopLeV yevr). And per-\\nsuasion\\nmay be\\npublic o\\nprivate.\\n0EAI. YiyvecrOov yap ovv tido? eKarepov.\\n3*E. OvKOVV ai) TT]? i8lO0r]p\u00e2\u0082\u00acVTlKrjs TO /ueV pucrOap- Persuasion\\nv jv rs in private\\nVtVTLKOV eO~Tl, TO be OCOpoCpopLKOV sometimes\\n0EAI. Ou piavOaVGi. wards, and\\nH-cpi m r\\\\ sometimes\\nA ti. 1 27 tcov ep vTcov urjpa. TOV VOW, 0)? toiKas, 20 on the\\nv contrary\\noi 7rtt 7rpoaeo-yes. brings\\nvtt at tt suasion\\nBEAI. Ilcua;\\n^TT T^ v v public or\\nA hi. 1 o ^.tej/ eTepou iota., to be or/pLoaia yiyvop.tvov. Tr\\ngifts.\\n5. T?jv fih \\\\j]o-TiKi jv Com- cler one heading,\\npare Ar. Pol. I. 3 Oi 8 anb 17. pia6apvevTiKoi ptaGapvev-\\n6i]pas C o-ii tca\\\\ 6t)pa (repot tikov] I prefer giving the form\\nerepas, oluv oi pev airb A^oreta?, of the word which appears ill\\n01 acp akielas ol S air opvl- all the MSS. (instead of pi-\\n6u v r) Brjplaiv aypiav. Alb ko.\\\\ r) crdapvrjTLK.), though suspected by\\nTro XepiKr] cpvo~ei kttjtikt] ttws ea-rar Heinclorf, whose dictum (Quod\\nrj yap 6-qpevTucr) pepos avTrjs, jj SeZ in Lexicis, auctore nullo, pro-\\nXPi)o~6ai Ttpos re ra Brjpici Kai rav fei tur verbum ptcrdapveveiv, val-\\ndv6p6iTru)v 00-01 necpvKOTes apx^o-dai de vereor ne a sermonis ana-\\nprj 6e\\\\ov rtv. logia abhorreat) is open to\\n10. tt poao pikrjT lkt]v the art question. Why not picrBapvevco\\nof intercourse. The word is from piaSapvos, as K.cmr]\\\\fva from\\ninvented in order to include Kanr/ Kos 1 Still it may be cor-\\nlove-making and sophistry un- rupted from ISiodijpeur.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0135.jp2"}, "136": {"fulltext": "so\\nriAATQNOS\\nLovers, for\\ninstance,\\nlavish pre-\\nsents ii\\nv. I\\nmi\\nthey win.\\nOf mercen-\\nary persua-\\nsion, one\\n1. ranch\\nallures\\nthrough\\npleasure,\\nand, as for\\nhire, ex-\\npects no\\nmore than\\nto be fed.\\nThis is\\ncalled\\nflattery.\\nAnother\\nkind pro-\\nfesses to\\nimpart\\nvirtue, and\\ntakes a\\nmoney fee.\\nWhat is\\n0EAI. Tovwepi; p.\\nHE. Qti roi9 drjpevOdcrt Scopa 7rpocre7rt8i8oao~ii\\n0EAI. AXydearara Xe yet?. e\\nHE. Tovto pev tolvvv epcoTiKr/s T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac)(W]9 earco elSos:\\n5 0EAI. Udvv ye.\\nHE. Tou Se ye pucrOapvevTiKov to pev irpoao-\\nptXovu Sid -)(apLTOs koll TravTanvaai Si rjSovrj? to\\nSe Xeap ireironip.evov kou tov piaOov irpaTTopevov\\nTpo(f)-qv eavTcp povov KoXa.KiKi]i coy eycopai, irdvTes p.\\niofyalpev av rj8vi TiKr)V Tiva Te^vrjv elvai.\\n0EAI. YIcos yap ov\\nHE. To Se eirayyeXXopevov pev coy apeTrjs eveim\\nTag bpiiXias iroiovpievov, pnaOov Se vo pier pa irpaTTo-\\npievov, dpa ov tovto to yevos eTepw Trpoo~emeiv d^iov\\nHoi/opart,;\\n0EAI. Umydp ov\\nHE. Tivi 8r) tovtco rreipco Xeyeiv.\\n223.\\n2. 7rpo(T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac7T-t^tSoao ii The pre-\\npositions imply in addition to\\nall the means employed to win\\nthem. (npocreTi 8a pa yp. 2.B.)\\n4. ipu riKT)s Tex v is eiSos]\\nGen. of apposition.\\n6. Tou de ye piadapvevTiKOv\\nelvai] But that sort of hireling\\nthe object of whose commerce\\nis to gratify, and whose lure is\\nbaited with any kind of plea-\\nsure, while the only hire which\\nlie exacts is sustenance for him-\\nself, I presume we should all\\ndescribe as the flatterer, who is\\none of the sweeteners of life.\\n8. \u00e2\u0096\u00a0neTroirip.ivov pf. passive\\nwith middle signification.\\nIO. TjSvvTiKip Tiva Tex vr v al1\\nart of sweetening. These words\\nexpress the function of koKcikikt]\\nmore precisely. There is no\\nneed of inserting fj before ^w.\\nwith Heindorf and some later\\neditors. Cf. Theast. 175 e p-q-\\n8e 6\\\\f/6v rj8vvai t] 6a na Xoyovs,\\nwhere cookery and flattery\\nseem to be included under\\nrjSvvTiKT] and Gorg. 462-465,\\nwhere however KuXaKela is the\\ngeneral word, including o^o-\\nnoua, prjTopLKTj, and the rest.\\nOther instances occur (e. g.\\np.eTa$\\\\r}TiKTi supr. compared with\\ninfr. 224 c) in which the same\\nword has alternately a general\\nand specific meaning.\\n12. To Se ovopan] But an-\\nother sort, professing to make\\nvirtue the end of his inter-\\ncourse, while exacting his hire\\nin the shape of coin, is it not\\nworth while to address this\\nkind by a different name?", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0136.jp2"}, "137": {"fulltext": "20M2TH2.\\n31\\np. 223. 0EAI. ArjXov 8i] tov yap ao({)io-T)jv poi Sokou-\\npcev avevprjKevou. tout ovv eycoye elircov to irpoo~i)K.ov\\novopi av rjyovpcai KoKtlv avTOv.\\nb HE. Kara Srj tov vvv, co Qec/.LTrjTe, Xoyov, cos*\\n4. Kara 8rj 8r)pn] The obser-\\nvation of Schleiermacher, that\\nthei e are several redundant\\nwords in this passage, was mis-\\napplied by Heindorf and Stall-\\nbaumwhen they rejected picrdap-\\nVLKrjs as Well as KrrjTiKrjs, ne(o8r]-\\npias, and r lpepodrjpiKijs. For the\\nscience which takes rewards\\nincludes the flatterer with the\\nSophist, who stands alone how-\\never in taking his reward in\\nmoney. The word ireCodrjpLas\\ncan hardly be retaiued, x e P-\\naaias being evidently substi-\\ntuted for this with reference to\\nSlipr. 222 a: 6 be ye eir\\\\ ri)v yrjv.\\nThe Case of r)pepo8rjpiKr)S is\\nsomewhat different. For there\\nmight be other tame creatures\\nbesides man which became the\\nobjects of the chase (e.g. pheas-\\nants and deer in modern\\ntimes); compare Polit. 262 b.\\nThe MSS., however, vary as to\\nthe form of the word.\\nxetpodTiKris, which the edi-\\ntors retain after oliteiaiTiKrjv,\\nhas very slight authority (Ven.\\n2. Aid. Bas. 1, 2. St.) The\\nword is not indispensable\\nfor oucetomfo/s might be fairly\\nsubstituted (according to the\\nspirit of the present passage)\\nfor xeipojrtK^s, as a softer word\\nConvey the wise it call.\\nWe may therefore either read\\nKTr}TiKi)s, OLKeia TiKrjs, 01 omit\\nXeipaTiKijs and KTTjTiKrj^, taking\\notKeLooTiKrjs as a substitute for\\nboth. The Stranger is not\\nalways quite exact in reca-\\npitulating. Thus, infr. 224 d,\\npeTa(3\\\\r]TiKri is substituted for\\naWciKTiKr], and the peTa(H\\\\t]TtKr) of\\nthe previous argument is omit-\\nted. Hence it is unnecessary,\\nwith Heindorf and Stallbaum,\\nto supply the missing link tti-\\ndavodiipiasinike present passage.\\nCf. Polit. 261 e, where such va-\\nriation of terms is justified.\\nnefodripias, if genuine, distin-\\nguishes Tre\u00c2\u00a3a from TTrrjva, x e P~\\ncrains, 7re\u00c2\u00a3a from evvbpd, but X-\\nshould then come first.\\nThe divisions have been as\\nfollows\\nTexvr)\\nTTOir]TlKr]-^\u00e2\u0080\u0094KT^TLKr)\\npeTaffk-qTlKTj 1 \\\\eip(\u00c2\u00a3 TlKT]\\ndyaviCTTiKr] 8r]pevriKT}\\ntwv d^vx^v 1 \u00c2\u00a3ao6r)piKr]\\nire\u00c2\u00a3o8rjpiKi) ivvypoBrjpiKr)\\nOpVldeVTLKT] aKieVTLKT]\\ni8 ]ptKrj--l 7r\\\\rjKTiKr)\\n(3iaios Br)pa TridavovpyiKi] TrvpevriKi] dyKiarTpeVTiKrj\\ni] bijpoala yiyvopevr] IbiodrjpevriKii rpinbovria danciKievTiKr)\\ntuv dypicov-i\u00e2\u0080\u0094f]pepo8r]pLKr] epi\\ncalled\\nt have\\nfound the\\nSophist.\\n8a po(popiKr r\\nI picrdapvevTiKi]\\nKoXaKlKrj 1 acXpKTTlKrj.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0137.jp2"}, "138": {"fulltext": "32\\nIIAATUNOI\\nStill let us\\nlook at this\\nmany-sided\\ncreature in\\n.another\\naspect.\\nFor the\\ndivisions\\nwe have\\nmade afford\\nan opening\\nfor defining\\nhim in a\\ndifferent\\nway. One\\neoiKev, T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac)(i/r)S oii (ta)TiK)) -|/cr/;nK?;9 f drjpevrucfjs, p\\n(fix)0)]pia fwe^odrjpiwf, \\\\eporaia9, f qfjjEpodjjpucrjsf,\\nav0p(oiTo6r)pLa$, i8io0r/pia?, ixia6apvLKr) vopuapaTO-\\n7tco\\\\ik)]9, 8o^o7rat8evriK7]9, vecov irXovcrLwv kou iv\\n5 Sofjcov yiyvoplvr) drjpa 7rpoapi]Teov, a)? 6 vvv Aoyoy\\ni]puv avpfialvei, aofpiartKr).\\n0EAI. YlavTairacn pev ovv.\\nHE. En oe /ecu Tjjde ?8(opev ov yap tl (f)av\\\\r}?\\npeToypv earn reyyrjs to vvv (rjTovpevov, aAA ev p.aka c\\nio7roiKi\\\\r]?. Kal yap ovv ev toIs irpoaOev elprjpevois\\n(j)avracrp.a irape^eTai, p.i] tovto o vvv avro rjp.ei9\\n(pape v, aAA erepov elval tl yevos.\\n0EAI. Uy 8y\\nHE. To Trj? KTrjTLKrjs Te^v^s 8ltt\\\\ovv rjv ei86s\\n5 ttov, to p.ev O-qpevTLKOV p.epos eypv, to 8e aXXaKTLKOV.\\n23.\\n4. \u00c2\u00a7ogo7rai.\u00c2\u00a7evTiKTjs] This refers\\nto Slipr. a inayyeKkopcvov\\nnoiovpevov.\\nkol ev86\u00c2\u00a7av] Cf. Protag.\\n316 b, where Socrates recom-\\nmends Hippocrates to the con-\\nsideration of Protagoras ln-\\nTTOKpaTrjs o8e ecrrl pev ra v eVi^co-\\npia v, A7roXAoScopov vios, oiKias\\npeydXrjs re Kai cv8a.ifj.ovos avros\\nbe Trjv (pvaiv 8oKel evdpiXXos eivai\\nto is rjXiKiwrais. imdvpelv 8e poi 80-\\nKel eWoyipos yevecrdai iv rfj Trohei.\\nThe use of pe roxdv io-n for\\nfitrexei, like that of the par-\\nticiple and auxiliary verb\\nnoticed above, is in the style\\nof these dialogues. Cf. also\\nPhaedr. 262 d.\\n7. ovv] In accoi dance with\\nthis remark, i. e. consistently\\nwith the creature s manifold\\ncunning.\\n8. Tfj8( tioopiv] Eodl. FA An\\neldcofiev. This might be de-\\nfended from Theset. 202 e\\nla-riov 81). But the text pre-\\nsents a more lively image, and\\nis in better accoi dance with\\nPlato s usual manner. This\\ncorruption is frequent.\\n1 1 qbdvT .TTapex-] tie (aur6,the\\nsubject of our inquiry) holds\\nforth the appearance leads us\\nto imagine. No English word\\nexactly corresponds to pdv-\\nTacrpa here, which retains the\\nverbal notion the German\\nSchein is perhaps nearly equi-\\nvalent. Cf. Theast. 199 c 8a-\\nvoTfpov pevrot Ttddos 0AX0 napa-\\n(fialveo-dai poi 8oKei, As we re-\\nview the previous argument,\\nthe Sophist shews his face to\\nus on the other side of our\\ndivision-line.\\n1,5- to pev drjpevriKov] Here\\nagain the recapitulation is not", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0138.jp2"}, "139": {"fulltext": "20 M2TH2.\\n3, 0EAI. H^ ydp ovv.\\naK. T/;? to lvvv uWaKTucr}? 8vo e\\\\8r) Ae-\\nyu p.ev, to p.ev boop^TtKov, to Se tTipov dyopa-\\nCTTLKOV J\\n0EAI. Eip7]O-0CO.\\nHE. Kai iatjv av (fyyaopeu dyopaaTLKi]v Stxfl T\u00e2\u0082\u00acfi-\\nveaOai.\\nd GEAI. IL7;\\nHE. Tr)v peu twv avTOvpycov avTOTrcoXiKrjv Siai-\\npovpevr)v, tt)v be toc aWoTpia eypa pL\u00e2\u0082\u00acTafia\\\\Xopevr)v\\np.eTafi\\\\r)TLKr)v.\\nGEAI. Udvv ye.\\nHE. Ti Se rrjs fjL\u00e2\u0082\u00acT x(3kr]TiKr)9 ov\\\\ r\\\\ pkv Kara\\nttoXlv dWayrj, a^eSou avTrjs ijpiav pepos 6i Ka.7n]-\\nXlktj Ti poo-ayopeveTai\\nGEAI. Nat.\\nkind ol ac\\nquisition\\nwe found\\nbo be ex-\\nchange.\\nProperty ia\\nexchanged\\nl y gift and\\n5 by sale.\\nThe seller\\nis either a\\nio manufac-\\nturer or a\\nmerchant.\\nThe mer-\\nchant\\neither re-\\ntails or\\n15 exports.\\nquite exact kttjtikt) was divided\\ninto perafShrjTiKov dWaKTiKov)\\nand x (l P COTlK 1 i an d x fl P a TlK0V\\ninto dycoviariKov and drjpevriKov.\\nSupr. 219.\\n3. to pev baprjTiKov] These\\nwords are suggested by 8a po-\\n(poptKov in the previous argu-\\nment the new discussion, as\\nso often in Plato, taking colour\\nfrom that which precedes. But\\ncf. also supr. 219 d /j.eTo/3X^n-\\nkov ou did re Scopecov kul dyopdo-ecov.\\n9. TrjV pev 8iaipavpevr}v\\\\\\nThose who make what they\\nsell being distinguished as\\nproducers.\\ntS v avrovpySiv] Those who\\nmanufacture what they sell.\\nThe word is used etymologi-\\ncally. The usual meaning is,\\none who farms his own land.\\nCf.\\nRep. 8, 565 a tr/pos\\nocroi avrovpyoi re kcii anpaypo-\\nves, ov ivdvv 7roAXa KeKTrjptvoi.\\n9. diaipnvpevrjv (passive) an-\\nswers better to the question jt/J\\n((pr)0-0fj,ev TepveaBai) than b~iai-\\npovpevoi, which is read only in\\ntwo MSS. of inferior note, and\\nappears in two others (n B) as\\na correction.\\n11. peT(i(3\\\\r]TiKr)v] This name\\nwas previously given to the\\nwhole class which is now called\\ndWaKTIKT].\\n13. rfj? pfral3\\\\T}TiKTJs K.r.A.]\\nCf. Ar. Pol. I. 4 rr/s 8e pera-\\nf3\\\\T]TiK.rjs peyiarrov pev ip-rropia.\\n1 4. o-^eSov fjpto-v] And there-\\nfore fit to form our next divi-\\nsion.\\nKa mj kiKTj] The notion of retail\\nbusiness in Rep. 37 ib,c, iv avr%\\nrfj ttoKci k. t. X. is more exact\\nthan here. Bodl. p.m. tcdi n^Xi^.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0139.jp2"}, "140": {"fulltext": "34\\nTIAATQN02\\nNow the\\nexport\\ntrader\\ndeals in\\nfood for\\nthe body\\nor in food\\nfor the\\nmind.\\nHE. To 6V ye e\u00c2\u00a3 aAA?;y eh akXi-jV irokiv 8iaA\\\\ar- p. 229\\nTopcevov (bvf) kcil Trpdaei epLiropiKi]\\nGEAI. Ti 8 ov;\\n2;E. Trj? 6\u00c2\u00b0 e/jLTTOpLKrj? up ovk fiaOijpeOa otl to\\nfie v, ocroi? to crtopa r pefeTai j j Kexprjrat, to 8e, e\\nocroiy 77 i VXHi 7rcoAovv 8id vop.iorp.aTos aAAarrerai\\nGEAI. rTcos* toDto Ae yei?\\nSE. To 7repi 7-7)1/ tyvxqv ureas dyvoovp.ev, \u00c2\u00abT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac\u00c2\u00ab to\\nye ercpov irov ^vviep.ev.\\nGEAI. No/.\\nSE. Movo i/O7i re toLvvv ^vvdiraaav XeycopLeu, eVc\\nI. SiaXXarrouei Oi/] Prob. mid-\\ndle voice, as p.eTafiaX\\\\6p.\u00e2\u0082\u00acVov\\nsupr., dWaTTerai infr. But per-\\nhaps passive, like dvatnrafievov\\nand other words noticed above.\\ndia signifies transmission, as\\nin Rep. i, 328 a XapnaBia\\ni \\\\ovTes 8ia8a) T0V(Tiv dXXrjXois j\\n5. Kexprjrai] Heindorf changed\\nthis into ko.1 xp*I\u00e2\u0084\u00a2 without\\ngiving a reason. Stallbaum,\\nwho objects to this change,\\ngives K.a\\\\ Ke\\\\pr}Tai, apparently\\ntaking this to be the MS. read-\\ning. Bekker a\\\\ XPV\u00e2\u0084\u00a2\\nHeindorfius libri Kexptfrai. n\\nAnd so the Bodleian MS., viz.\\nrpfCperai Kexpi)Tai. For the\\nperfect, cf. Rep. 3, 409 c, Tim.\\n65 e. The objection to this\\nis that the seller cannot be\\nsaid to use that which he\\nsells. Stallbaum s reading is\\npreferable, if Ke xp\u00c2\u00bb?rat be ren-\\ndered stands in need, sc.\\navrav, for which meaning see\\nLegg. 4, 717 c. There is a\\nsimilar difficulty about the\\nreading of Euthyd. 289 a.\\n8. dyvooi p.ev ^vvUptuJ The\\nfirst pei-s. plur. is used with a\\nkind of playful condescension,\\nas in Theset. 210 b rj ovv en\\nKvovfiev Tt Kai o 8ivopev, w (\u00c2\u00a3iXe,\\nfj Tvdvra eKreroKapev\\nII. Mov tikt]v irapaax^v] A\\nsomewhat awkward sentence,\\nwhere, as in supr. 219 b, ndv\\noirep k. t. X., the end does not\\nseem to have been clearly seen\\nfrom the beginning. The con-\\nstruction is, however, clear.\\nSpeaking of all music, and\\npainting, and juggling, and\\nmany other things which are\\ncarried about and sold, some\\nfor the delectation, and some\\nfor the serious purposes of the\\nmind, let us say that when\\nbought in one place and carried\\nelsewhere to be sold, they give\\nto him who carries and sells\\nthem, quite equally with the\\nsale of food and drink, a just\\ntitle to the name of merchant.\\nBesides the general irregularity\\nof the sentence, the concrete\\nfjLovaiKT] a3VT)6(l(ra is made\\nparallel to the abstract a it lav\\nnpdais. For the use of napi-", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0140.jp2"}, "141": {"fulltext": "20 M2TH2.\\n35\\np. 224. 7ro\\\\ecos iKaarore ei? ttoXiv tvOev peu d)vr)Oeicrav y\\nCTepooae 8e dyo/xeprju koll 7ri7rpa TKOfiei r)v, Kai ypa(f)i-\\nktjv Kai 0au/j.aTO7rouKr}u kou 7roAAa erepa rrj? ^X^r,\\nTa fxev 7rapapvOla?, ra 8e Kai (T7rov8rjs X -P ll dyOtvra\\nKai 7rQ)Aovfiei a, tov ayovra Ka\\\\ ircaXovvTa pr)8ev 5\\ntjttov rrj? tqjv aiTiwv Ka\\\\ ttotwv Trpdo-ews epiropov\\nopdats dv Xeyopevov irapacr^lv\\n0EAI. AXrjOeaTaTa Xeyeis.\\nb SE. Ovkovv Ka\\\\ tov fiaOyfiara \u00c2\u00a3vv(ovovfj.\u00e2\u0082\u00acVOV\\nirokiv re \u00e2\u0082\u00acK 7r6\\\\\u00e2\u0082\u00ac(09 vopla/JLaTOf dfulfiovTa ravrhv ic\\nTrpoo-epei? ovofjta\\n0EAI. ^(poSpaye.\\nSE. T^s* 8rj y\\\\rv\\\\epTropLKri9 ravrrjs dp ov to fiev\\nXeiv, cf.Phaedr. 238 a: kcutovtcdv\\nt3 v l8eS)v ennpeTrrjs 17 av rvxfi yevo-\\npevr/ TTjv avrrjs enavvpiav ovopa-\\n\u00c2\u00a36pevov tov e xovTa Trapexerai. In\\nthe mention of painting and\\njuggling there is probably a\\ntacit anticipation of pp. 234, 5,\\nwhere the art of the Sophist\\nis compared to both. For\\nthe two genitives ifrvxns napa-\\nfiv6ias x *p tv cf. Rep. 7 5 2 5 c\\novk 0)1/775 ov8e npacrecos X^P lv s\\nipiropovs f) Kairrjkovs pehercovTas,\\nd\\\\\\\\ avrrjs rrjs ^fvxrjs, pqo-Ta vr]s\\nre p.eTao~Tpo pT}s (sc. avTrjs) \u00c2\u00abr\\nd\\\\r)deidv re Kai ovaiav.\\n9. padr/paTa f-vvav.] I. e.\\nBuying knowledge from all\\nquarters.\\n10. TToXlV \u00e2\u0082\u00acK TToXeWs] And\\nexchanges them from one city\\nto another for money. The\\nformer of the two prepositions\\nis dropped, as in iEsch. Prom.\\n682 yrjv npb yrjs e Xavvopai.\\nCompare Polit. 289 e to. re\\nyetapyias a\\\\ ra to v aWcov rexvaiv\\nfpya 8iaKop.l\u00c2\u00a3ovT(s or d\\\\\\\\rp\\\\ovs\\nF\\nKai avio-ovvres, 01 pep Kar ayopas\\nol 8e ttoKiv eK noKeas dWdrTovrts\\nKara 6d\\\\ao- rav a\\\\ ireQ, vopio~pd\\nre Trpos raXXa Kai avro npos aiiro\\nSiapeiftovTes. Heindorf renders\\nin both passages, exchanging\\none city for another. But in\\nthis case it. e. 77. vop. dp. could\\nonly mean being induced by\\na money payment to change\\ntheir abode, which is plainly\\nnot intended here. Hence\\nStallbaum s objection to vopio--\\np.aros. In Apol. 37 d, aXKrjv\\ne\u00c2\u00a3 a AAr?? noXeas dpeil3opti a it\\nis observable that the middle\\nvoice is used cf., however,\\nLegg. 760 c. The meaning is\\nthe same as supr. 223 e e\\naXXrjs els aX\\\\t]v 7ro\\\\iv BiaXXaTTO-\\npevov vt] Ka\\\\ Trpdaei. 224 a\\neV noXetos els tto)uv iwtpao-KO-\\npivqv. For \\\\eyu pev, cf. Theset.\\n159 a: \\\\eywpev df] epe re Kat\\ntre Ka\\\\ TaXX* fjHir) Kara tov avrov\\n\\\\6yov.\\n13. T77SS17 dvdyKr}] Well, of\\nthis mental mex*chandize one\\nAnd the\\ntrade in\\nmental", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0141.jp2"}, "142": {"fulltext": "86\\nriAATQNOS\\nconducted\\neither\\nthrough\\nfliHjiit nl\\ndisplay, or\\ntlie com-\\nmunication\\nof points of\\nlearning.\\nAmi the\\nlearning\\nthus bar-\\ntered may\\nconcern the\\narts, or\\nvirtue.\\nThe pur-\\nveyor of\\narts may\\nbe called\\nan art-\\nseller: but\\nwhat name\\nis appli-\\ncable to the\\nseller of\\nvirtue\\nThe name\\nof Sophist\\nalone.\\n(7ri8\u00e2\u0082\u00aciKTtKri StKaioTOLTa AeyoiT av, to Se yeXolov p.(v p. 114.\\noi x i)ttov tov 7rp6(T0\u00e2\u0082\u00acv, o/aco? Se ixaOrjfxdriov ovaav\\nirpdaiv avrr/v dSeXcjjco tlvl ttj? 7rpdtjecos ovopcaTi\\nirpoaenreiv dvdyKt]\\n5 0EAI. Yldvv pev ovv.\\nHE. TavTr]9 tolvvv ttj9 p.a0r)fjLaTO7rcoXu rj? to pev\\nirep\\\\ tol tcov aXXcov Te^ycov pa0rjp.aTa eWepcp, to 8e\\nirep\\\\ to t?}s dpeTrjs aXXco 7rpocrpr)Te ov.\\n0EAI. ITeS? yap ov\\n10 HE. TeyyoirtoXiKov p.r/v to ye irepi rdAAa av\\nappLOTTor to Se irep\\\\ Tama av 7rpodvp.rj0i]TL Xeyeiv\\novopa.\\n0EAI. Kai tl Tis dv aXXo ovopca el7rcov ovk av\\nTT\\\\r\\\\p.p.eXoir) ttXtjv to vvv tjpovpevov aiWo eivai to\\n15 crofpLcrTiKOv yevos\\nHE. OvSev aAAo. ffli vvv crvvaydytopLev avTO,\\nAeyovTes d 9 to KTrjTiKrjs, pL\u00e2\u0082\u00acTal3Ar)TiKrj9, dyopaaTiKrjs;\\nkind might be most fairly term-\\ned the art of display but there\\nis another, which will sound\\nno less oddly than the last, but\\nyet, as dealing in learned ware,\\nit must be called by some\\nname which smacks of learn-\\ning. Heind. and Stallb. think\\nthat yeXoIoK applies to the\\nname fiadrj^aToncoXtKrj as com-\\npared with -^vxefiTTopiKr], and\\nsuggest yeXoiw. The interpre-\\ntation is probably right, but\\nthe emendation is unnecessary.\\n(13.) \\\\}fvx\u00e2\u0082\u00acfinopiKris] The word\\ncalls up the same contemptible\\nassociation which is contained\\nin ^vxaycoyla. Compare also\\nthe expression of Soph. Antig.\\n1063 as (ifj efi.TTo\\\\r] T(ov tadi\\nTrjv efxrjv (fipeva.\\n7. ere pep nXXw] For the\\nvariety, cf. Theset. 185 a a 6Y\\nkrepas Wd/ifco? aloOavei, dBvva-\\ntou 6Y oXXt/s ravT aladeadai.\\nalib.\\nIO. TO TT\u00e2\u0082\u00acp\\\\ TaW(l\\\\ Cf. TO TT\u00e2\u0082\u00acp\\\\\\nTrjV wXrjyrjv, SUpr. 22 1 b.\\nav app.0TT0i\\\\ Tvpoo-eiireiv niUSt\\nbe repeated in thought.\\n14. aiiTo eivai] Pleonastic re-\\nsumption.\\n16. Ov8ev ciWoJ Sc. (Ittuv ovk\\nav 7rXT]nne\\\\olr]. In the follow-\\ning recapitulation fj,eTaP\\\\r)TiKr} is\\nagain used for dXXanT iKrj, and the\\ndistinction between avronayXiKfi\\nand dWaKTiKr) is omitted, al-\\nthough alluded to in the next\\nsentence.\\n17. p.eTap KTiTiKris] Bodl. fieTa-\\n(BXrjriKov, which is, however,\\nprobably taken from a few\\nlines below.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0142.jp2"}, "143": {"fulltext": "20M2TH2.\\n37\\np. 224. IjJLiropiKris, ylrvyepiropLKiis irepi Xoyov? Kai pa6r)paTa\\ndpeTrjs 7ra)XrjTiKov Sevrepov dve pdvr/ cro .j)L(JTiKr}.\\nGEAI. MaXa ye.\\nHE. YpiTOv Se y olpal ere, Kav e\\\\ tis avrou\\nKaOibpvpLevos ev 7roXei, ra p.ev wvoi p.evos, to. 8e KC115\\nTeKTaivopevos avTO? paOrjpara irep\\\\ tol avra ravra\\nKCU 7T )AC0J \u00e2\u0082\u00acK TOVTOV TO tflV TTpOVTOL^aTO, KaXeiV\\novSev dXXo ttXtjv hrrep vvv hr\\\\.\\nGEAI. Tt 8 ov fi\u00e2\u0082\u00ac\\\\\\\\a\\nHE. Kai to KT7)TiKrj9 dpa p\u00e2\u0082\u00acTa(3Ar)TiKOV, dyopa-10\\ne o~tikov, Kanrr]\\\\iK.ov elre avT07rcoXiKov, dptpoTepcos, o tl\\n7T\u00e2\u0082\u00acp OLV fj 7T\u00e2\u0082\u00acpl TOL TOLCLVTO. pa07]/J.aTOTTCoXlKOV yeVO$,\\ndel av Trpoaepels, to? (fialvei, o~o Picttik6v.\\nGEAI. AvayKr} rco yap Xoyco del crvvaKoXovOelv.\\nHE. Eri Or) crKO7rc0p,ei ei tivl Toiq 8e irpocreoiKev 15\\np. 225. apa to vvv pteTaSicoKopevov yevos.\\nGEAI. Uolco 8rj\\nHE. Tr}9 KTTjTlKrjs dyCOVLGTLKr) TL pepOS Tjplv TjV.\\n4. Kav et tis avrov Ka6i8pv-\\n(xevos iv TrdXet] The former de-\\nfinition included all the greater\\nSophists (including Zeno, see\\n1 Ale. 119 a), this applies to\\nsome lesser lights, such as Anti-\\nphon, and Damon the musician,\\nperhaps to Antisthenes, though\\nit is not certain that he taught\\nfor pay. Cf. Men. 92 b (Any-\\ntlis speech) e tre tis gevos eVt-\\nX*ipri tolovtov ti noielv e ire dcrros.\\n5. ra 8e na\\\\ reKTaivofievos]\\nI.e. avrovpyos v rmv pad^pdrav.\\n6. 7Tep\\\\ ra avra. ravTa] Sc.\\nto ttjs dpeTrjs so also tt. to.\\nToiaiJTa infr.\\nII. Kcmr]\\\\iK6v ei re auro7TC\u00c2\u00bbXi-\\nkov] This alternative is justi-\\nfied by the words to. ph\\nThe same\\nis found tu\\napply,\\nthirdly, to\\nI he Iiihik\\nmerchant\\nor nianu-\\nfaeturer\\nof learned\\nstores.\\navTos in the preceding sen-\\ntence. Cf. Protag. 313 c\\n6 vo pl(TTr)S epnopos Tis t] xci-\\n7rjjXoy. The distinction between\\nKa7TT]XlKTj and aVTOTTCO^lKT] S B,\\npai t of p.eTaj3\\\\T)TiKri) has been\\ntaught above, p. 223 d.\\n13. as (paivei] Cf. Rep. 3, 389\\na ovk dnodtKTeov Kara tov aov\\nXoyov. Et o~v, eCpTj, /3oi/Xei epov\\nTiBivai, ov yap ovv 8rj dnodeKTe ov.\\n14. Xo yw] Bodl. All. Xoyt/cw.\\nThis corruption is no doubt due\\nto the frequency of the same\\ntermination in what precedes.\\n18. dyayvio-TLKT)] Supr. 219 e.\\nDistinguished from 6-qpevTiKr]\\nas the violent from the secret\\nmode of appropriation without\\ncontract.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0143.jp2"}, "144": {"fulltext": "38\\nnAATQNOS\\nOnce more,\\ndividing\\nviolent\\nconquest,\\nwhich was\\na portion\\nof acquisi-\\ntive art,\\ninto emula-\\ntion and\\ncontention:\\nwe see that\\nbodily con-\\ntention is\\nthe art of\\nquelling\\nby force.\\nLogical\\ncontention,\\non the\\nother hand,\\nis the art\\nof contro-\\nversy.\\nContro-\\nversy is\\neither\\nforensic,\\nbeing held\\nthrough\\nlong\\nspeeches in\\npublic on\\nof right,\\nor disputa-\\ntious, con-\\nsisting of\\nshort ques-\\ntions and\\nanswers in\\nprivate.\\nGEAI. Hi yap ovv.\\nHE. OvK OL7TO TpOTTOV TOLVVV \u00c2\u00abOTi SlUipf tV aVTTjV\\n6Y X a.\\nGEAI. Ka OTToia Ae ye.\\n5 HE. To p.lv a/AiAAr/TiKov avrr}? TiOevTav, to Se\\np.ayr]TiK.6v.\\nGEAI. Eo-tlv.\\nSE. Tr]9 toivvv fia\\\\r]TtKr)9 rw fiev acofiaTL irpos\\ncrcD/JuxTa yiyvopevco o~\\\\(E^ov eiKos /ecu 7rpeirov bvopa\\nio Xtyeiv tl tolovtov Tiflefievovs olov (3taaTLKov.\\nGEAI. Noi.\\nHE. Tc3 8e \\\\6yoL9 TTpos \\\\6yov? tl tls, d Gecu-\\nTrjTe, ctAAo thrr) irXrjv apL^ia^-qTrjTLKOV J\\nGEAI. Ovk v.\\nr? HE. To Se ye 7rep\\\\ tols ap.(f)icr(3r)Tr]o-\u00e2\u0082\u00aci OeTe ov\\nSlttov.\\nGEAI. Ufj;\\nHE. Kac? ocrov fxev yap ylyveTat p.rjKeai re irpos\\nIvavTia /xrjKr) Xoycov kou irep\\\\ to. 8Uaia /ecu aSiKa\\n20 8r)pocria, StKaviKov.\\nGEAI. Nat.\\n2. citto] So the Bodleian\\nMS. here as in Theset. 143 c.\\n5. T6 (iev apikXrjTtKov to 8e\\npaxqTiKov] Perhaps there is\\nhere the germ of the fine\\nthought which is more fully\\nexpressed in Legg. 5, 731 a:\\n(piXoveiKelra Se rjp.1v 7ra? irpbs\\ndperrjV d p66va s. 6 pev yap toiovtos\\nras TToXeis av\u00c2\u00a3ei, apiWtopevos fiev\\navTos, tuvs aWovs Be oi koXovoov\\nBiaftoXals. Cf. Criti. 1 09 b\\nOeoi airaaav yr)v BieXdy^avov,\\nov Kar epiv.\\n9. ytyvopevco] Cf. SUpr. 2 20 e.\\nI O. Xeyciv Ti6epevovs] A\\nperiphrasis for rldco-dai. To\\nuse some s\\\\ich name, assign-\\ning it. For Tideo-dai in this\\nsense, cf. Theset. 157 c a\\navdpwnov rldevrai.\\n1 2. \\\\6yois 7rpos Xoyovs] Sc.\\nyiyvopeva.\\n1 8. Kad* 00-ov pev yap] yap not\\nonly answers the question, but,\\nin doing so, gives a reason for\\nthe previous statement.\\n19. Trepl ra BiKaia kq\\\\ nSiKa]\\nThese words apply also to the\\nnext division.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0144.jp2"}, "145": {"fulltext": "20 M2TH2.\\n39\\nHE. To 6 eV idiots au Kai KaraKeKeppaTta pivov\\nepcdrrjaeai irpos onroKpiatis p.a v eWur/xeOa kuXiiv\\ndXXo 7rXrjv dvTtXoyiKov\\n6EAI. Ov v.\\nJ5?E. ToO 8e dvriXoyiKov to fiev, oaov Trepi rot\\n^Vfi^oXaia a/JL(pLo-(3r]T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac LTai fxev, ukt} 8e kou ure^yois\\nirep\\\\ avTO wparreTai, raura Oereov p.tv eiSos, tirehrep\\navTO SieyvuiKev cos erepov ov 6 Xoyos, drap eiroovv-\\nfxias ovff v7ro twv epnrpoaOev trvytv ovre vvv v(f)\\nrjficou Tvyelv d^tov.\\n0EAI. hXrfOrj Kara crp.iKpd yap Xiav kou irav-\\nToBonra. SirjprjTai.\\nSE. To 5e ye evre^yov, kou nepl SiKatcov avrcoi/\\nkou dSiKcav kou irepi tcov dXXwv bXcos apLcpiaft-qTovi\\ndp ouk epicrTLKov av Xiyetv eWurfieOa\\nOf disputa-\\ntious con-\\ntroversy,\\none kind is\\nnameless,\\nand does\\nnot deserve\\na name,\\nwhen men\\nhiggle over\\n1 contracts.\\nAnother\\nand more\\nsystematic\\nform of the\\n15 same thing\\nis when\\nI. KaraKeKt ppar lapevov ano-\\nKpurets] The construction fol-\\nlows fii]K\u00c2\u00abTi -rrpos ivavria fir]Krj\\nXnycov, by a sort of zeugma,\\nsince the dative (of the man-\\nner) is more natural with 71-\\nyvopevov than KaraKeKep/jiaTKr-\\nptvov.\\n5. Toy 8e dvTi\\\\oyiKov o\\\\r/pJ7-\\nt h] Now of controversy that\\nwhich consists of disputes about\\ncontracts, conducted in a ran-\\ndom artless way, must indeed\\nbe distinguished as a separate\\nkind, since our dialectic per-\\nceives in it a determinate cha-\\nracter, but, as it has never yet\\nbeen named, so it is not worth\\nwhile for us now to name it.\\nTrue the fragments into\\nwhich it is divided are too\\nsmall and heterogeneous for\\nthis. 7rai/ro6a7rd is not exactly\\nin construction with Xlav, but\\nis an expansion of crpixpa.\\nocrov dp(pia-j3r]Te iTai pev] The\\naction of the verb becomes the\\nsubject of the passive form,\\nas in yiyvopevov, avaa-nu nevov,\\nc, supra. Compare Soph.\\nTrach. 167 TOiai T e(pa(rKe\\nnpos 6c ou eipappiva tu v Hpa-\\nicKdcov (KTeXtVTciadai irovuv.\\n6. dre^vas] Bodl. arexfajy.\\n7. 7rparT6rai is impersonal.\\n8. encouvpias] Modern poli-\\ntical economy has supplied the\\nmissing term, viz. higgling\\nin the market, except that the\\nword gvpPoXaia extends to\\nother contracts besides those\\nof commerce, including every\\nprivate matter of dispute, how-\\never trifling.\\n13. Kai ntpl BiKaicov avronv Km\\ndSiKwv Kal nepl tcov ciXXoov oAws]\\nCompare Theset. 175b: orav\\nideXrja-Tj iKJUrjvai (K tou ti tyoj\\nae ddiKO) 7 rl ail ept (Is aKerf/iu\\navTrjs SiKaivavvrjs T( Kal ddiKias,", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0145.jp2"}, "146": {"fulltext": "40\\n11AATQN02\\nmen argue\\naecundem\\nartem on\\ngeneral\\nprinciples\\nof right.\\nThis is\\nEristic,\\nwhich may\\neither\\nwaste the\\ntalker s\\nsubstance\\nand the\\nhearers\\npatience,\\nwhen it is\\nmere loqua-\\ncity, or\\nmay make\\na gain of\\ndisputa-\\ntion, in\\nwhich case,\\nwhat is\\nits right\\nname\\nThis won-\\nderful So-\\nphist has\\nturned up\\na fourth\\ntime.\\nGEAI. Yla i yap ov p.\\nSE. Tov pcyv ipicTTLKOv to pcev ^piyxaTO^OopLKov J\\nto Se yjpT)\\\\xa.TiOTiKOV ov Tvyyavei.\\n0EAI. YlavTairaai ye.\\n5 SE. Tyv eiraivvpiav tolvvv, iqv eKUTepov del KaXeiv\\nuvtcov, iretpaOcdpev elireiv.\\nGEAI. Ovkovv XPV-\\nSE. Aokco fJLrju to ye 81 ifiovrjv tyjs irepi Tama\\nSiaTpifBrj? afxeXes tcov OLKelov yiyvopevov, irepi Se\\nIOTYJV Xe^lV Tols 7T0AA0i? TCOV UKOVOVTCOV ov pied\\nrjdovrj? aKovofxevov, KaXelaOai Kara yvcopr/v ti)v ifirjv\\noi x eWepov d8oXeo~)^iKov\\nGEAI. AeyeTai yap ovv ovtco 7rcos.\\nHE. Tovtov TOivvv TovvavTiov, diro tcov ISlcotlkcov c\\n15 epidcov xprjjAaTilppevov, ev tco p.epeu av ireipco vvv\\nthrew.\\nGEAI. Kal tis dv av elircov e\\\\epov ovk e^aptdpTOi\\n7rXrjv ye tov 6avp.ao~Tov irdXiv eKeivov rJKeiv av\\nk.t.X. For oXcoy (referring to\\navT v in a universal manner,\\nopposed to Kara apiKpa Kal nav-\\nToSana), cf. ib. 1 74 a: (pvo-iv\\ne pevvaipe vrj t5 v ovtcov eKaarov\\nciXov. The Sophist s art is\\nnow described as bearing the\\nsemblance of philosophy, and as\\nbeing engaged with the same\\nclass of questions.\\n8. to ye Si rjdovrjs d8oXeo~)(i-\\nkov] It is possible that the\\nwork of Socrates is here ironi-\\ncally described as chremato-\\nphthoric, whereas that of the\\nSophist is chrematistic Com-\\npare Polit. 299 c, where in\\nthe state which is jealous of\\nthe laws the ture statesman or\\nphilosopher is said to be called\\nby his fellow-citizens dSoAeo-^y\\nTIS (TO(pLO-TT]S.\\n9. wept Se ttjv Xei-tv aKovope-\\nvov] These words are inserted\\nin order to indicate the deri-\\nvation of dSoXeo-x^y, quasi d^Sr/s\\nttj Xe\u00c2\u00a3ei.\\n18. Trakiv r\\\\t .eiv\\\\ Cf. Theset.\\n196 bl els tovs avTOvs dvi)Kei\\nXoyovs. Cf. Legg. 3, 683 a\\nTeTl ipTTj TIS 7]Kei 7ToXlS KdTOlKl^O-\\npevrj. Cf. 7*4 c nd-Xiv rjplv\\ndpcfua^TjTovpevov eXr]Xv6ev. Hip-\\nparch. 232 a irdXtv Tplrov rj\\nTeTciprov i)Kei Tjpiv opoXoyovpevov.\\nThe conjecture of Heindorf, Km\\nt i tis av, although supported 1 y\\nthe analogy of p. 224 c, km t[\\ntis av aXXo ovopa elncov ovk av\\nTrXrjppeXotr), to which av clearly", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0146.jp2"}, "147": {"fulltext": "20M2TH2.\\n41\\n226. VVV TCTCtpTOV TOV fXiTabnOKOjJieVOU V(Jj r)/J.(t)l r\\npi(TTr)i\\nSE. OvSeu aAA to xP 1 ll JiaTL(JTLK0V 7 e ^\u00c2\u00b0fj\\n\u00e2\u0082\u00acOLK\u00e2\u0082\u00acV, epL(TTLKr)S OV T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac)^V1]?, TTjS GlVTiAoyiKr]?, T /S\\nd/j,(pL(r(3r]Tr)TiKr}?, tt}? fiaymTtia}?, rrj? dyoovtaTiKr)?, 5\\n7-179 KTTjTiKrj? ecTTLV, go? 6 Xoyo? au jie/ir]i vK\u00e2\u0082\u00ac vvv, 6\\nTO(f)l(TTr)?.\\n0EAI. KofjuSf) f\u00c2\u00b1lv ow.\\nHE. Opa.9 ovv 009 dXTjOrj Xeyerai to ttolklXov\\ntivai tovto to Or/plov, koll to Xeyo/ievov ov Tjj eTe pa. k\\nXtjittIov\\n0EAI. Ovkovv dptyolv xpr].\\nHE. Xpr) yap ovv, /cat /caret 8vva/xiv ye ovtco\\nb 7roi7]T\u00e2\u0082\u00acOi ToiovSe tl pieTaOeovTas i^yo? avTov. /cat\\nrefers, is not absolutely ne-\\ncessary or certain.\\ni. t6v om. Bodl. An. The\\nomission is probably due to\\nthe 6[ioioTe\\\\evTov rather than,\\nas Stallbaum imagined, to\\nconjecture although the in-\\ntelligibleness of the phrase r f-\\nTaprov rjKei peTadicoKopevov may\\nhave assisted the error.\\n3. to xp?7/iar\u00c2\u00a3 7TiK6f] His ge-\\nnealogy is this time traced\\nbackwards for the sake of va-\\nriety. Cf. infr. 268 c apxopevov\\naivb TeXevrrjs.\\n4. ipiOTLKrjs ov T(X vr l^\\\\ The\\ninsertion of pleonastic words,\\nsuch as ov in this place, be-\\nlongs to the peculiar style\\nwhich Plato has chosen to\\nadopt.\\n9. aKr}6rj Xeyerai to] Cf.\\nMen. 98 b: KCU tovto fioi 80-\\nKels dA?7#\u00c2\u00bb7 Xeyfiv. Lach. 1 86 a\\nk i\\\\ tovto pev a\\\\T)8rj Xeyeis. The\\nform dXrjdri Xe yeis was so fre-\\nquent that the plural predicate\\nis retained even with a singular\\nsubject. Cf. i. Ale. 109 c\\n7T/30S tcivt cipa TO hiKaiov.\\niroiKikov\\\\ Supr. 223 b, iv paka\\nTToiKiXrjs.\\n10. to Srjpinv] The image of\\nthe hunt for the Sophist, which\\nwas cautiously introduced in\\np. 218 c, is here advanced\\nsomewhat more boldly.\\nov Tjj eTepa \\\\rjTTTeov\\\\ Not\\nto be caught with one hand.\\nThis very natural expression,\\nand indeed the colour of the\\nwhole passage, is destroyed by\\nStallbaum, who says that ov t[\\neV. X. is a boxing phrase. If it\\nwere so, there would be an in-\\ntolerable confusion of metaphors\\nin what follows.\\n14. Toi6v8e peTaOeoi Tcis t ^i os\\navTov] We have tried every\\npath which we had opened in\\nsearching for the angler, and\\nthe Sophist is not yet taken.\\nHe is not to be caught with\\none hand, we must use both\\nHis wiles\\narc mani-\\nfold, and\\nso must\\nbe our en-\\ndeavours.\\nThere is a\\ntrace of\\nhim which\\nwe have\\nnot yet\\nexamined.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0147.jp2"}, "148": {"fulltext": "42\\nriAATQNOS\\nOur house-\\nhold ser-\\nvants talk,\\nand bo do\\nwe, of sit t-\\ning, rinsing\\nBcouring,\\nstraining\\nwringing\\n/jlol Xeye ro v oik^tlkow ovoparcov KaXovfMP arra Z2M\\nAlso of\\ncombing,\\ncarding,\\nwarping,\\nand the\\nlike.\\n7T0V\\n0EAI. Kal woXXa drap irola 67; rol i ttoXXcov\\nTrvv6av\u00e2\u0082\u00acL\\n5 HE. Td roiaSe, olov SiyOeiv re Xeyopcev kol diar-\\nrav kol ftpdrreiv Kou \u00e2\u0080\u00a2fdtaKpli/ewf\\n9EAI. Tlfirjv;\\nSE. Kal irpos ye rouroi? en. j-aiveiv, Kardyeiu,\\nKepKiteiv, kcu pivpia ev reus reyyaLS dXXa rotavra\\no evovra eiuardp.e6a. rj yap\\n0EAI. To iroLOv avrcov irepi (3ovXr/0ei9 SrjXwcrai,\\n7rapa8elyp.ara wpoOels 1 ravra Kara iravrov rjpov\\n\u00c2\u00a3?E. /\\\\iaiperiKa wov to. Xe^Oevra e lprjrai ^vp.-\\niravra.\\n5 0EAI. Nat.\\nS*E. Kara rov ep.ov to lvvv Xoyov coy irep\\\\ ravra\\nin other words, we must\\ntry another and independent\\ntrack. This new scent, how-\\never, is not wholly uncon-\\nnected with those previously\\nfollowed. For the notion of\\nthe Elenchus, which is the\\ncharacteristic now to be set\\nup, has been suggested by the\\nmention of avTikoyiKrj.\\nI Tmv oikctikcov oz/o/xaYcw]\\nThroughout these dialogues,\\nby an exaggeration of the cy-\\nnical irony of Socrates, not\\nwithout a true feeling of the\\nuniversality of science, the\\nhighest thoughts are illustrated\\nby the lowest images.\\nTav olKeriKcov wov There\\nare some words in use amongst\\nour menials to which we give\\ncurrency, I presume\\n5. Xeyofitv] Note the intro-\\nduction of a fresh verb, re-\\nsuming KaXovptv.\\n6. Kal iSiaKpiveivi] Unless Bia-\\nKpiveiv (or SiaKifeiw(l), to shake\\nup, cf. Ar. Nub. 477) was\\nused in some special technical\\nsense, the word occurs strangely\\nhere, and awkwardly antici-\\npates what follows. Itaque\\nni, quod parum probabile, ab\\naliena manu asserta hsec Kal\\nSiaKpiveiv putentur, in verbo\\nSiaKplveiv aliud videtur delitu-\\nisse, quod felicior aliquando\\nconjector reperiet. Heind.\\n16. cos Texvrjv] Cf. Phileb.\\n18 C fiiav eV avroly cos ovcrav\\nypappariKTjv rtx vr v \u00c2\u00abre \u00c2\u00a3#e y|aTO\\nirpocrenrcbv. re^vr/v is resumed\\nby avTTjv for the sake of clear-\\nness, as in Theset. 155 d dvbpCav\\nnvTcbv. alib.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0148.jp2"}, "149": {"fulltext": "KXM2TH2.\\n43\\np. 226. jaIolv ovaav eV airaai re^yr]v, evbs ovofiaTos afjiw-\\naofiev avrrjv.\\n0EAI. Tiva irpocrenrovTes\\nHE. AiaKpLTiKrjv.\\n0EAI. Eoro).\\nHE. 2/C07T6t 5?) TOLVT1]? OLV VO OLV 7TT) 8vP(OfJ.\u00e2\u0082\u00ac$a\\nKOLTibelv e ldrj.\\n0EAI. Tayeiav toy efiol (TKe^Lu eir it arrets.\\nd SE. Kal firjv ev ye reus elpypcevais SiaKplaecn rh\\nfiev yeipov a.7ro fieXrlovos airoywpl^eiv rjv, to\\nOfioiov a0 opolov.\\n0EAI. ^ye ov ovto) vvv \\\\ey6ev (palverai.\\nHE. T^s* p.\u00e2\u0082\u00acv Toivvv 6vop.a ovk e^co Xeyop.evov\\nAll Hi.-\\nare in\\nol\\ndividing;\\nbut while\\nin tliosi-\\nlast men-\\ntioned like\\nis divided\\nfrom like,\\niii the for-\\nmer the\\ngood is\\nseparated\\nfrom the\\n4. AiaKpiTLKTjv] Cf. Polit.\\n282 b peyaka Tive Kara iravra\\nfjpiv tj(TTr}V re^va, 17 crvyKpiTiKr] re\\nKal 8ia piTiKr]. There is here\\nbrought into distinct promi-\\nnence the idea of Difference,\\n(suggested by that of Contro-\\nversy), on which the discussion\\nin this dialogue chiefly turns.\\n8. as e/xoi] Cf. Rep. 536 c,\\nd ovkovv cos y 6/101 ciKpoaTfj.\\nS AXX ws e /ioi, tjv 0\u00c2\u00b0 iyco, prjropi.\\nSoph. Aj. 395 epc-fios Si cpaev-\\nvorarov, as e /iot. For the\\nmeaning of KepK^eiv, which is\\nnot clearly given in the Lexi-\\ncons, see Cratyl. 388 a Kep-\\nKi\u00c2\u00a3ovres Se tl dpcopev ov ttjv\\nKpoKfjv Km tovs CTTrjpovas crvyKe-\\n\\\\vpevovs BiaKp ivopev It seems\\nto have been a process, not\\nmerely of making fast, but of\\ngiving a regular appearance\\nto the web by means of the\\ncomb or KepKis. See Smith s\\nDictionary of Antiquities, art.\\nTela, p. 1101 b.\\n9. ev ye 6/10101/j In the\\nseparations above named we\\nsaw included the parting of\\nworse from better and of like\\nfrom like. The past tense\\nimplies an appeal to experi-\\nence. For the limitation of the\\ninference by means of ye, cf.\\nTheset- 204 C ev ye Tois 6cr a e\u00c2\u00a3\\napidpov earl.\\nto /ieV] E. g. birj6e7v, 8iar-\\nrav, (ipaTTeiv.\\n1 0. to Se] E. g. ^alveiv, KaTa-\\nyeiv, Kepul^eiv.\\n12. 2xebov (palverai] Such\\ndoes appear to be the case now\\nyou have put it into words.\\nuvtco is to be joined with cpai-\\nverai. For Xexdev, cf. the Ho-\\nmeric pex v Se re vl]TTios eyvco.\\nRep. 2, 370 b I evvoco yap kcu aii-\\ntos elrrovros crov. Phileb. 1 4 C\\nSavpacrrov \\\\e\\\\dev. Legg. 2, 672\\nb 81a to KciKcos tovs avQpcoivovs\\navTO VTro\\\\a(3e1v Kal yvcovai \\\\e%6ev.\\nPhileb. 45 b vvv prjBev (pat-", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0149.jp2"}, "150": {"fulltext": "44\\nIIAATQN02\\nTo do\\nthis is to\\npurify.\\n.Vinl then\\naxe two\\nsorts of\\npurifica-\\nFirst of\\nbodies,\\nwhether\\nanimate or\\ninanimate,\\nthere are\\npurgations\\nboth in-\\nternal and\\nexternal.\\ntt}? 8e KaTaXeiirovar}? pev to ftekriov diaKplaea)?, to p. 226.\\n8e yelpov uTrofiaXXovo-rj? ^w.\\nBEAI. Aeye tl.\\nSE. Ylaaa 1) rotavrr] SiaKpicn?, eyio tjvvvoco,\\n5 XeyeTai irapa ttolvtoov nadappos T19.\\n0EAI. Aeyerat yap ovv.\\nS?E. Ovkovv to ye KaQapTiKOv ei8o? av 8l7tXovi e\\ncw Tray av \\\\8oi\\n0EAI. N\u00c2\u00ab/, Kara crypXiqv ye law ov p.i]v eycoye\\n\\\\oKaOopco vvv.\\naE. Kai ixrjv Ta Trepl Ta acofiaTa iroXXa e?8r]\\nKO-Odpaecav evl irepiXafielv bvop.aTi irpocrrjKei.\\n0EAI. Yiola KOI tlvl\\n\u00c2\u00a3JE. Ta Te tcov (cocav, ocra \u00c2\u00a3vtos acopLaTcov viro\\nir,yvfxuao~TiKi]^ larpiKYji- Te opOoos 8taKpivo\\\\xeva KaOal- p. 227.\\npeTai Ka\\\\ irepi tolktos, threw p.ev tyavXa, ocra (3aXa-\\n4. as eyw \u00c2\u00a3vvvoa As I\\nperceive ou taking a general\\nsurvey i. e. by a process of\\novvayayr). O yap (twotttlkos\\nStaXeKTiKos. (Rep. 7, 537 C.)\\n5. Ka.6apiJ.6s rts] The thought\\nwhich is here introduced, that\\nphilosophy is a purification of\\nthe soul, has an affinity with\\nPythagorean doctrine, and is\\nin harmony with the Phsedo.\\nThe same idea is applied to the\\nscience of government in the\\nPoliticus, 293 d. Cf. also Legg.\\n5,735. tis marks the introduc-\\ntion of a fresh notion. Cf. Polit.\\n299 c: els 8rj ti hiKa TTT)piov.\\nII. 7roXXa] Sc. ovra.\\nI 2. Kadapcremv] processes of\\ncleansing. For the variation of\\nthe word, cf. Legg. 9, 868 c, d\\nKaddpaeis Kadappovs, ib. 735 c\\n14. Ta. re t5 v \u00c2\u00a3d a v icadal-\\nperai] I mean both cleans-\\nings of living bodies, including\\nsuch right separations and pur-\\ngations as are effected within.\\n15. tiaKpivopeva] Compare\\nPhileb. 46 e tS to. o-vyKeKpi-\\npiva /3( a 8ia\\\\fiv r\\\\ to. bianeKpipeva\\ntrvyxelv. Ar. Eth. Nic. VII. 1 4,\\n6 01 8e p(\\\\ay)(okiKoi Trp (pvcriu\\ndel biovrat larpeias Kal to crcopa\\n8aKvopevov SiareXeZrat 81a tt/v\\nKpao-iv, where similar physio-\\nlogical notions are implied.\\n16. 7repi tclkt6s\\\\ Sc. KaBaipo-\\nptva. The notion of e i8rj is\\nnot distinctly repeated with\\nSo-a, which is the cognate sub-\\nject (in apposition to the ac-\\ntion) of 8iaKpivopeva Kadalperai.\\nI. e. ocra 8. k. oo~ai 8iaicpio-eis\\nre Kal Kadappo\\\\ yiyvovrai.\\nelnew pev fpavka] Sc. ei8os 8e.\\ne\\\\ovTa 6pa s.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0150.jp2"}, "151": {"fulltext": "20 M2TH2.\\n45\\np. 227. vevTLKii Trapi^erai Kai tu v d\\\\j/v)(a)V acofiarcou, l)v\\nyvctffievTiKT) kgu ^ypunaaa Koa/xrjTiKi) tyjv tTTifitXtLav\\n7rape)(0/xei rj /caret afiiKpa 7roAAa kcil yeXoia Sokovptu\\n6v6f.1a.Ta eaytv.\\n0EAI. MaXaye. 5\\n\u00c2\u00a3?E. YlavTa-naai jiev ovv, co QeaiTr)T6. aAAct yap\\n2. yvacpevriKr] Kai \u00c2\u00a3vpircura ko-\\nrnrjTiKT)] It is implied that\\nyvafavTLKr], cloth-dressing, is a\\ndepartment of Koup-qTiKt], the art\\nof making neat. This is dis-\\ntinctly affirmed in Polit. 282 a:\\nttoXX?^s~ ovarjs tj)? KoaprjTLKrjs rovv-\\nTauda avTTJs popiov (Ikos nepikap.-\\n(Bdveiv KvaCpevTtKrj. The WOrd\\nKoa-ixrjTiKrj is not found elsewhere\\nin this sense, and Dr. Badham,\\nfollowing the analogy of Valck-\\nnaer s correction of Hdt.VII.\\n209 (ras KecpaKas [ko] t piovrai)\\nwould prefer a-p?\u00e2\u0084\u00a2*?/. But it\\nshould be borne in mind that\\nwashing and darning\\n(TrXvvTiKr] Kai aneaTiKT), Polit. I.e.)\\nare included in the art in ques-\\ntion. Kenovation is not\\nquite an equivalent, because\\nKoaprjTiKri implies dressing or\\nbrushing up the new clothes\\nas well as the old.\\nttjv inipfKeiav Trape^o/ue vi/ Kara\\na-piKpa] Attending to which\\nthings in a variety of minute\\ndepartments, the processes of\\nfulling and other furbishing\\nhave earned a great number of\\nwhat are thought ridiculous\\nnames.\\n3. ye\\\\o7a Sokovvto] Which\\nare thought ridiculous, since\\nno name really is so which con-\\nveys a genuine meaning. Cf.\\nRep. 7, 538 b oIkclovs Sokovv-\\nras. Thcset. 153 a: to dvai\\n8okovi Ibid. 176 d: Seu/oV^rts\\ntoKovam. And compare Legg.\\n7, 799 d 7i oXXa Kai apiKpa\\nSoKovvTa thai vopipa.\\n4. ea-x ev Cf. Rep. 6, 502 d\\ntTTfitrj ravra poyis riXos tcr)(fV.\\n6. Havranao-i ptv ovv] There\\ncan be no doubt of their\\nbeing thought absurd. But\\nthen, Theretetus, the spirit of\\nmethod cares neither more\\nnor less for sponging than for\\nphysicking, if it be so that\\nthe one does us small service\\nand the other great in the\\nway of purifying. For her\\nendeavour is to know what is\\nand is not kindred in the whole\\nrange of the sciences and arts\\nwherefore she pays equal ob-\\nservance to them all, and where\\nshe finds resemblance between\\nthings, she counts the one no\\nwhit more ridiculous than the\\nother nor does she esteem\\nhim who gives generalship as\\nan instance of pursuit at all\\nmore decorous but as a rule\\nrather more affected than one\\nwho prefers the example of\\nvermin-killing. For the verb\\no-noyyifa, see Dem. de Cor. 313.\\n12 Aristoph. Thesm. 247.\\nThis clause refers to the many\\nminute branches of KoaprjTiKr]\\nof which (T7ToyyiaTiKTj is one,\\nrather than to the cktos a6ap-\\n(TtlS TG)V OCOJ/.\\n(This occa-\\nsions the\\nremark", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0151.jp2"}, "152": {"fulltext": "40\\nIJAATQNOS\\nthai bci-\\nentific\\nmethod\\nignores the\\ncommon\\nstandards\\nof mean\\nand high.)\\nTjj tcou Xoycov fx(0u8o) iTTroyyioTiK^s i] (f)apfxaK07ro- p\\n(Tias ovfttv i)Ttqv ou8e tl pdXXov rvy)(ai \u00e2\u0082\u00aci /xeAoi el\\nto fj.\u00e2\u0082\u00aci (TfjiiKpd, rh 8e p.eyd\\\\a tj/jlos cof/jeAet KaOrxipov.\\ntov KTycraaOai yap eveKa vovv iraawv Ttyywv to b\\n5 ijvyyeves kou to fir) ^vyyeves KOLTavoelv Treipajfuevrj\\nti/ulu Trpos tovto i\u00c2\u00a3 ictov 7rdcra?, /cat Oarepa twv\\nirepcov kclto, tyjv bp.oioTr\\\\Ta ovhlv rjyeiTOU yeXoioTepa,\\naepLVOTepov Se tl tov Sid aTpaTTjyiK^y (f)6eipicrTiKr}s\\n8r)\\\\ovvTa 6-qpevTLK.rjV ov8ei vevopaKev, aAA a to\\n1 o-noyyurrLKris] The art\\nof cleansing with the sponge.\\ndX\\\\a ydp implies, But the\\napparent absurdity of the\\nnames is nothing to us, for,\\nc.\\n2. ov8e Tl paWov] Cf. Rep.\\nI, 339 b ovira 8rj~kov ovS el\\npeydXyj. From a humorous\\ndetermination to be strictly\\nimpartial, it is purposely left\\ndoubtful which is to be con-\\nsidered the more useful art.\\nPlato seems to have changed\\nhis opinion on the subject of\\npharmacy. Compare Rep. 3,\\n407 with Tim. 89 c, d.\\n4. tov KTrjcracrdai evexa vovv]\\nCompare Polit. 272 c irvvda-\\nvopevoi napa ndo~r]s fivo~ecos ei\\ntwo. Tts I8iav 8vvapiv e^ovaa\\nfjcrdeTO ti 8td(popov Tav aXXcov\\nels avvayvppbv fipovr)0~eoos.\\nto avyyeves Kai to prj crvy-\\nyeves] Cf.Rep. 7,531 C iav pev\\nem Trjv aXXrjXcov koivcdvlciv a(piKr]-\\nTai Kai avyyeveiav, Kai avWoyurdj}\\nravra fi icrTiv dXKrjXois olKela, (pe-\\npeiv ti avTcov els a ftovXopeda ttjv\\nTvpaypaTelav, Kai ovk dvovijTa iro-\\nvelaBai, el 8e prj, dvovrjTa.\\n7. KaTO. TT)V OpOlOTTjTa] I. e.\\nfj ToiavTa io-Ti. In respect of\\ntheir resemblance, to which\\nin the act of generalizing her\\nattention is confined.\\n8. o-epvoTepov] More decor-\\nous or refined. Cf. Theset.\\n1 50 a (pevyovai Kai ttjv jrpopvr]-\\nCTTiKrjV are aepvai ovaai ai palai.\\nCompare Parm. 130c: ore oi8ev\\namwv aTipdo-eis. Phileb. 58 C,\\nPhsedr. 261 b. Polit, 266 d\\no ti tt) TOia8e pe668a tcov \\\\6ya v\\novTe aepvoTepov pakXov epe^rjo-ev\\nr) p^j. It is a true reflection,\\nthough here ironically applied,\\nthat science ignores the fasti-\\ndiousness of the senses and the\\nprejudices of a refined taste,\\nand, as Lord Bacon says,\\niEque palatia et cloacas in-\\ngreditur nee tamen polluitur.\\nNov. Organ. 1, 120. Compare\\nalso the defiance of ridicule in\\nRep. 5, 452. And see the re-\\nmarks of Mr. Grote on the pas-\\nsage of the Parmenides above\\ncited, Plato c, vol. ii. p. 268.\\ntl ov8ev] Cf. Pha?d. 74 a:\\noiS oXXo Tl TQ)V TOIOVTCOV Ol)8\u00c2\u00a3v.\\n9. BrjpevTiKTjv] Plato seems\\nto have been fond of the no-\\ntion of a science of 6rjpevTi rj\\nwhich should include war, ty-\\nranny, the chase, rhetoric, and\\nsophistry under one head. Cf.\\nsupr. p. 222, Euthyd. 290 b,", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0152.jp2"}, "153": {"fulltext": "20M2TH2.\\n47\\np. 227. 7roXv yavvoTtpov kcu 8rj kcu vvv, onep rfpov, tl\\nirpoorepovpev ovopa ^vpTrdcras SvvdptLs, oarat atop.a\\ne /re epL\\\\\\\\rvypv e /re axj/vxoi ^dXrj^aau^ KaOaipeiv, ov8eu\\nc avrfj diolcrei, iroiov tl Ae)(0ei tvirpeTrecrTaTov eluai\\nSo^eC fiovov i)(\u00e2\u0082\u00acTco ^W/Ois tcov Trjs ^vyr)? KaOdpaewu 5\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0ndvTO. \u00c2\u00a3vv\u00c2\u00a7r}(rav ocra aAAo tl Kadalpei rov yap\\n7rep\\\\ tt]v hidvotav KtxOappov diro tcou dXKcov tiriKt-\\n)(etpr)K\u00e2\u0082\u00aci d(f)opicra(70ai ra vvv, ei ye oirep /3oi Aerou\\npavOdvopev.\\nGEAI. AAAa pepdOrjKa, kcu avyywpw Svo p.ev 10\\neldr] KtxOdpcrem, ev Se to irep\\\\ T-qv ^v)q~\\\\v eldos elvau,\\ntov irep\\\\ to acopa x^pts ou.\\nHE. YIdi TGL i KaWiaTa. koii pot to peTtx\\nPolit. 299 d, Rep. 2, 373 b,\\nLegg. 7, 823 see also Epin.\\n975 c.\\n1. onep rjpov] Supr. 226 e:\\n7roia kcu tivi. And so now,\\nwith respect to the question\\nyou have asked, What name is\\nto be given to all faculties\\nwhose province is to cleanse\\nanimate or inanimate bodies,\\nshe will not care, what expres-\\nsion will sound most seemly.\\nt i ivpoo-ep. is explanatory of onep,\\nwhose antecedent is in the ac-\\ncusative of respect after cWo-\u00c2\u00ab.\\novBiv is adverbial, and the\\nsubj. of Siotaei is the clause\\nTTOIOV Tl t)6\u00c2\u00a3;\u00e2\u0082\u00acl.\\n3. felXrjCpaaif So all the\\nMSS. except a corrector of Par.\\nB.,who gives el\\\\r)x a0 L (thus, d\\\\rj-\\ncpacn). Although it is difficult\\nto bring forward another in-\\nstance of Xapl3dv(o used exactly\\nin this sense, or followed by\\nan infinitive, it is not quite\\ncertain that elXrjcpao-i here is\\nwrong. Cf. Legg. 1, 624 a:\\nt i\\\\7](pe ttjv alriav. lb. 6, 768 d\\nttjv Tr\\\\ei(TTr]P vopndeaiav elXrjcpaai.\\nHdt. IIL71. See also Phileb.\\n37 b, and the Zurich Editors\\npreface to the Philebus, p. xiv.\\nThere is, however, a much\\ngreater internal probability in\\nfavour of elXi^xao-i. Cf. Thea?t.\\nI49 b ttjv ~Xo%eiav e lXrj^f.\\nTim. 5 2 a: tovto b 8tj vorjcris\\nc lXlJXfV eTTlCTKOTTflv. lb. 38 d: Tt]V\\nivavTiav elk-qxbs avr o bvvap.iv.\\n5. c^ero)] Sc. to Aex#eV ovopa.\\nCf. Rep. 7,533 e: fori 8 as efjLol\\nSokcZ, ov nep\\\\ ovopaTos cipcpio-fti]-\\nTTJO-IS, oh TOaOVTCOV TVipl aKC\\\\JMS\\noo-oji/ fjpiv TrpoKeirai. Oil yap\\novv, ecprj aXA o civ povov S77X0T\\nirpbs ttjv egiv Q-aCpTjvciq, a Ae yci\\niv tyvxri.\\n7. eniKextiprjKev] Sc. fj tcov\\nKoycov Tex vr l-\\nIO. 8vo Kaddpaecos] eivai\\nmust be supplied from the\\nfolio wins: clause.\\nSecondly,\\nthere are\\npurifica-\\ntions of\\nthe mind,\\nwhereby\\nthe evil is\\nseparated\\nfrom the\\ngood.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0153.jp2"}, "154": {"fulltext": "48\\n[IAATQN02\\nTOVTO tTTUKOVe 7T\u00e2\u0082\u00acLl\\nipco/J.evo av TO \\\\t\\\\QfV Si)(rj p.\\nT\u00e2\u0082\u00acfXV\u00e2\u0082\u00aclV.\\nBE A I. KaO* oiroV av v(j)i]yr}, 7reipa.o-op.ai croi\\navvTepiveiv-\\n5 HE. Ylovtjplav krepov uperi]9 ev ^v)(rj Xeyo/iev\\nti\\n0EAI. ricos yap ov\\nSE. Kai fJLrjv KaOap/xo? rjv to XnreTv fiev #\u00c2\u00abYe-\\npov, \u00e2\u0082\u00acK(3dAA\u00e2\u0082\u00acii 8e ocrov av r) irov ti (pXavpov.\\nio 0EAI. Hv yap ovv. e\\niHE. Kai yj/vxr}? apa Kaff oo~ov av evplcrKcofjiev\\nKaKias d(palp\u00e2\u0082\u00aco-iv Tiva, Kadapfxov avTOv XeyovTeg ip\\npLeAci p0\u00e2\u0082\u00acytj6fi\u00e2\u0082\u00ac0a.\\n0EAI. Kal fiaXa ye.\\nNow men- 15 HE. Auo fiev e ISr) KaKia? irep\\\\ \\\\^v)(r}v pryriov.\\ntal evils\\nare of two WJiAl. II Ota;\\nkinds, cor- ^_ v v v\\nresponding All.. 10 /XC^ OiO^ VOCTOV \u00e2\u0082\u00acV CTGO/JLaTL, TO O 0L0V P\u00c2\u00ab\\nandugii- alaxo? iyyiyvo^evov.\\nness in the AT T r\\nbody: (3EA1. (Ju/c e\\\\xadov.\\nI. enaKove TTtipaipevos] Bad-\\nham elegantly conjectures eira-\\nKoXouOei and, less happily,\\nTreipaptvco. Cf. Polit. 26 1 a\\ndW \u00c2\u00a3naKo\\\\ov6a v avvrepve. See\\nhowever Legg. 900 d \u00c2\u00abai o-$o-\\n8pa -ye eVijKoue. it). 905 d.\\n5. aper^s] Bodl. (ip rrjs.\\n8. X\u00c2\u00abreu/] So all the MSS.\\nTo leave once for all what is\\nnot evil, but continually to\\nthrow out Avhatever evil is\\nfound anywhere. So the dif-\\nference of tense may be ex-\\npressed. The action of Xcrrdv\\nis viewed as final, that of eK/3dX-\\nXeiv as continuous. Heind. conj.\\nXeineiv.\\n9. nov] anywhei e. I. e. (in\\nthe present instance) in any\\nregion of the soul.\\nII. ^v^y] Gen. after KaKi ay\\nd(paipeaiv and ica.9app.6v. Cf.\\nsupr. 224 a and note.\\nI 2. avrbv refers to d(paip\u00e2\u0082\u00ac(Tiv,\\nbut agrees in gender by at-\\ntraction with Kadappov.\\niv p,e\\\\,i\\\\ Cf. Phileb. 28\\nb iva pr] napa /xe Xor (pdey^ai-\\nne6d ti. In tune, i. e. con-\\nsistently.\\n15. Auo jtev e lSt] Kaicias] The\\nimplied apodosis, which is\\npostponed by the explanation\\nwhich follows, is 8vo 8e KaBappwv.\\n18. iyytyvoptvov] Sc. iv tyvxfj.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0154.jp2"}, "155": {"fulltext": "20M2TH2.\\n49\\n228. HE. Nocrov tcrays koll aracnv ov tolvtov vevo-\\nfllKOLS.\\n0EAI. Ovdi av npos tovto eyco tl \\\\pi j p.e diro-\\nKpivaaOai.\\nHE. YloTepov aXXo tl ardaii/ yyovptevo? y ttjv 5\\ntov (frvaei Ijvyyevov? e/c tlvos 8ia(popa? 8ia jj0opdv;\\nGEAI. Ov8ev.\\nSE. AAA auryps aXXo tl wXrjv to ttjs ufAeTpias\\niravTaypv SvaeiSes ov ye vo?;\\nb 6EAI. OvSafias aAAo. to\\nHE. TV 8e; iv yj/vxi) 86tja? eniOvfilais koll Ov/jlov\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0qftovcus koll Xoyov XviraL? koll wdvTa dXXrjXois touto.\\ntcov (j)Xavpo)? ixovTQjv ovk fjaO^fieOa 8La(pepopeva\\n0EAI. Kal a(j)68pa ye.\\nHE. Evyyevrj ye firjv ef apdyicrjs ^vprnavTa ye- 15\\nyovev.\\nGEAI. Y\\\\m yap ov;\\nHE. ^TLXCFLV dpa KOLL VOCTOV TYjS ^V\\\\rjs TTOVrjpLOLV\\n\\\\eyovTes opOco? epovp.ev,\\nGEAI. OpOoTOLTOL [lev OVV. 20\\ne HE. T/ 8 ocra KLvrjcrecos pieTacr\\\\6vTa kcll o~ko-\\nVicc is\\nanalogov\\nto (lineage,\\nand both\\niiro similar\\nto civil\\nwar. For\\neach is a\\ncorruption\\nof kindred\\nelements\\narising\\nfrom some\\ndissension.\\n3. OiS av] Referring to ovk\\nepadov snpr.\\n6. etc tivos 8ia(f opdt 8ia(p8apdv]\\nThis is the MS. reading: that\\nof Cornarius, taken from a\\nquotation of this passage by\\nGalen, 8icxp8opds diacpopav, being\\nsupported only by a correction\\nin Par. F. The object is to\\nshew that sedition is a disease\\nand it is more natural to speak\\nof disease as a dissolution or\\ndecay of kindred elements in\\nconsequence of some dissen-\\nsion amongst them, than as a\\ndissension arising from some\\ndecay.\\n11. \u00c2\u00a7o\u00c2\u00a3u? emdvpiais k.t.X.] Cf.\\nRep. 4, 439, 440.\\n12. Xoyov Xv7raiy] Cf. Rep. 3,\\n387, 338.\\n1 3. Twv p\\\\avpu s \u00e2\u0082\u00ac)(6vTav] These\\nwords are an afterthought, and\\nare placed in immediate con-\\nstruction with Tavra (viz. So|.\\n\u00c2\u00abV. 8vp. i]8. Xoy. Xv7T.). TTovTjpia\\nappeared above as a general\\nword, but is here used with\\na special meaning, as distin-\\nguished from dpaOla.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0155.jp2"}, "156": {"fulltext": "50\\nnAATONOS\\n[gnorance\\nis n kind of\\ndeformity,\\nand may\\nbe c l-\\npared t\\ntlie bodily\\nstate, i?i\\nwhich the\\nmovements\\nof different\\nmembers\\nare inhar-\\nmonious\\nand fail of\\naccom-\\nplishing\\ntheir end.\\nirov Tiva de fjLeva, 7reipa /j.ei a tovtuu Tvy^aveiv, KaO p.\\n\u00e2\u0082\u00acKacrTiiu 6pfM]i 7rupafj)opa avTov ylyverai koll diro-\\nrvyyavet, irorepov avra (j)rjaop.ei- viro avppLerpla^\\ntyjs 7T/309 akXtjXa rj rovvavTiov viro d/jLerpla? avid\\n5 irdayetVj\\n0EAI. ArjAov coy viro d\\\\xeipla s.\\nHE. AAAa }xtjv yj/vxrjv ye \\\\a/j.ei aKOvaav irdaav\\nirdv dyvoovaav.\\n6EAI. l(/)6Spa ye.\\nio HE. To ye f\u00c2\u00b1r}v ayvoelv eariv eV dkr)6eiav opfxco-\\np.evr)s \\\\j/v)(r)?, 7rapa(p6pov ^vveaeoos yiyvop-evi-js, ovSev d\\naXXo irXr/v irapa(f pocrvvr).\\n0EAI. Wdvv p.ev ovv.\\n228.\\ni. 7mpa)/iei a] The omission\\nof this word in the Bodleian\\nMS. is probably due to the\\n6po 107 eXeVTOV of 6\u00c2\u00a3\\\\i.tva..\\n2. napdcpopa avrov] Sc. rov\\no-Konov, swerving from the\\nmark.\\nIn Tim. 87 e (where the\\nword napacpopoTTjs is used) the\\nsame connexion is noticed be-\\ntween irregularity of action\\nand disproportion of parts.\\n4. avra wdcrxeiv] Are thus\\naffected. For the neut. plur.,\\ncf. Theset. 207 e, and note.\\nCompare Ar. Eth. Nic. I. 13\\narenas yap Kaddnep ra rrapa Xe-\\nXvpiva rov crcoparos peprf els to.\\nhe^ia npoaipovpevov Kivrjcrai rov-\\nvavriov els ra apto~repa 7rapa(fie-\\nperai, K.a\\\\ en\\\\ rrjs tjsvxrjs ovrcos\\neiri ravavria yap al oppa\\\\ rcov\\naKparcoW dXX ev rols a-copaat pev\\nopaipev to irapacpepopevov, enl 8e\\nttjs yj/vxrjs oi x opcopev. But\\nwhat Aristotle thus describes\\napproaches more nearly to\\nwhat Plato hei*e calls o-rdo-is\\nrrji ^vxrjS.\\n7 \\\\jfvxr)v ye dyvoovaav\\nThis is emphatically the na-\\nture of soul or mind\\naccording to the well-known\\nSocratic or Platonic principle,\\nwhich remains unaltered in\\nthe Laws. See Legg. 9, 860 d\\nas oi KaKol txavres els ndvra elalv\\nanovres kokoi.\\nII. TTapacpopov \u00c2\u00a3weVecor] An\\netymological analysis, in the\\nCratylus vein, of 7rapacppo-\\no-vvt]. Cf. Legg. 6, 775 d:\\nTrapd(popos 6 pedvwv.\\nTrapa popov o-vvecrecos yiyvo-\\npevrjs tyvxrjs)] And what is\\nignorance, but the aberration of\\na mind which is bent on truth\\nbut swerves aside from under-\\nstanding 1 The gen. crvveo~ea s\\nis governed by wapa^opov,\\nwhich agrees with if/vx^s. For\\nthis interpretation Ave are in-\\ndebted to the acumen of Hein-\\ndorf.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0156.jp2"}, "157": {"fulltext": "20 I I2TH2. 51\\np. 228. aE. ^Vv^rjv apa avor^rov ala^pav kou ajJLirpov\\nOereov.\\nGEAI. Eolk\u00e2\u0082\u00acv.\\nHE. Ran 8)) 8uo ravra, a 9 tyaiveTcu., KdKOiv iv\\nolvtyj yei/7], to /J.6V irovr)pia KaKovfievov vtto twv 5\\n7toAAgw, voaos avrrjs aafpearara ov.\\nGEAI. Nat.\\nS?E. To oY ye ayvoiav fxev kccAovcti, KaKiav 8e\\n(xvto eV v/ fX^ f^ovov yiyvopcevov ovk tOekovaiv 6/jlo-\\nXoyeiv. IO\\ne 0EAI. Y^ofxibf} avy^coprjreou, o i W 5?) Xe tjavTos\\ny/J-fayvor/crd aov, to 8vo eivca yivr) /cowa ay eV ^v\\\\f},\\nkou 8ei\\\\iav fiev kcu aKoXaaiav kou olSlklolv ^vfiiravTa\\nr}yi]T\u00e2\u0082\u00acov voaov Iv tj/mv, to 8e r^y TroXXr]^ kou ttolvto-\\n8aTrrj9 ayvoias iraQos oucryps Qztzov. 15\\nHE. Ovkovv Iv acofxaTi ye 7rep\\\\ 8vo iraOr^fiaTe\\ntovtco 8vo Ttyya Tive eyeveadrjv\\nGEAI. Tive tovtco\\n2 9- HE. rieyot /xeV alayos yvpivaaTLKrj, vrepl 8e voaov As gyi\\nlarpiKq. 20 counter-\\nacts defor-\\nmity, and\\n1\u00e2\u0080\u0094 *t-i r//- o v medicine\\nA Hi. UVKOVV KOU 7T\u00e2\u0082\u00acpi fX\u00e2\u0082\u00acV vppLV KOU CtOLKiaV KOU disease so\\n0EAI. Paivecr6ov.\\n8. KaXovaiv ovk i6e\\\\ovo-i] (cf. Symp. 215 c) requires yi-\\nSc. 01 7roXXot from t5 v noXKcbv yveadm. For the omission of\\nsupra. (ivai, cf. infr. 246 e: touto 8e\\n9. eV tyvxfi y-ovov yiyvop.(vov\\\\ ov aaifia i n^/v^ov 6y.o\\\\oyovo~iv.\\nI. e. When mental is not com- 13. ^vfiTravra] Stallb. adds\\nbined with bodily deformity: ravra from C. F. b, c, unnecessa-\\nfor the converse of which see rily. For nddos, infr., cf. Theajt.\\nRep. 3, 402 e: or iv \\\\|/i%v 193d: to ttjs dogrjs Trdflos.\\nfxovov, only in the soul, as 16. nepl 8vo TradrjimTc] Cf.\\nif that was a matter of less Phsedr. 261 c: nepl ndvra rd\\nconsequence. Stallb. s inter- Xeyopeva pia tis rkyvr].\\npretation, earn esse eximie 22. Ovkovv kcu] And in like\\n(jxSvov) in animo pravitatem, manner.\\nH 2", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0157.jp2"}, "158": {"fulltext": "nAATQNOS\\nthere is\\nchastise-\\nniriit for\\nthe cure of\\nvice, and\\ninstruction\\nto remedy\\ntlie more\\nlatent evil.\\nSeiAiuv y KoAacrriKi] 7T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac(f VK\u00e2\u0082\u00ac rtyvtov paAiara Or) p. 229.\\n7ruau)V irpocn /Kovaa StKij-f\\n0EAI. To yovv eiKO?, a s tLiriiv Kara rr)v avOpu\\nirivr)v 8oijai\\n5 SE. T/ 6V; 7Tepl \u00c2\u00a3yp.iraao.v ayvoiav fxcou aWrjv\\nTLva bibacTKaXiKyv opOorepov ehroi tis olv\\n0EAI. Ovdefilav.\\nSE. epe 8iy 8L8a TKaAiKr}s 5e dpa ev \\\\16vov\\nyevos (fxxreov eli ai rj ttAcwb, Svo 8e rive avrrjs eivat b\\n10 /xeyicTTco, aKOirec.\\n0EAI. 2K07TCO.\\nHE. Ka/ /uot SoKovpLtu rfjde av irr) rd^iara evpeiv.\\nI. 19 KoKnariKT] tSuo/t] The\\nposition of 81kt] in the sentence\\nmay be paralleled from many\\nsimilar inversions in this and\\nother dialogues. Many of\\nPlato s rhythmical sentences\\nend purposely with a dissyl-\\nable, which is often sepa-\\nrated from the natural con-\\nnexion. And 8Ur) is similarly\\nenumerated amongst other\\narts, including medicine, in\\nGorg. 478 b, C XprjpaTiaTiKrj\\np.ev iTivias cmaKKarTei, larpiKJ)\\n8e voo~ov, 8ikt] 8e aKokaaias Kat\\nd8iKias. ri ovv tovtcov Kcik-\\nXhttov e TTiv. xP T H MaTia riK l s a\\nTpiKrjs, 8lkt)S ttoKv 8ia(pepei, a\\n2a)KpaTe rj 8i rj. lb. infr. la-\\nrpiKT] yiyverai Trovrjpias rj 81KT).\\nThe addition of KoXao-riKf) in\\nthe present passage is, how-\\never, curious for it is not\\nclear from what other kind of\\njustice corrective justice is\\nhere distinguished. I there-\\nfore venture to suggest the\\nvery slight correction 8ikt),\\nwhich is in some degree con-\\nfirmed by the frequency of\\ntragic expressions in these\\ndialogues. Cf. Soph. Electr.\\n70 aov yap ep\\\\opai 8lktj Kaffap-\\nttjs. Ant. 94 e^dpa 8e t 5 6a-\\nvovri 7rp6 TKeio-ai 8lktj. And see\\nPhaidr. 278c: 8ikj] ttov -noir\\\\-\\nttjv npoorepeis. Polit. 310 a:\\nem tovtois tovt eivat, re^vrj (pdp-\\npa ov. Tim. 62 d: ovk ev 8lktj\\n86\u00c2\u00a3ei to prjdeu TrpoarjKOV ovopa\\n\\\\iyeiv. Thesetetus answer, cos\\nyovv 86gav, is in harmony\\nwith this. It is not probable\\nthat S/K77 is a marginal note,\\nsince, except in the passage of\\nthe Gorgias above quoted, the\\nterm is hardly used with the\\nprecise meaning given to Ko\\\\a-\\no-TiKT) here. The word is un-\\naccentuated in the Bocll. MS.\\nCompare the political appli-\\ncation of the idea of mdappos\\nalready noticed in Legg. 5, 735\\nand Polit. 293.\\n9. rj TrXeia, 81/0 8e] Cf. Rep.\\n4, 445 C airetpa 8e rrjs KaKias\\n(e i8r)), rerrapa 8 ev avrols nVra\\nhv Ka\\\\ a{-iov eTTip.VT]0-6r)i ai.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0158.jp2"}, "159": {"fulltext": "204 I2TH2.\\n229. 9EAI. Tlf,;\\n3*E. Tyu ayvoiav Xhovjts ti ttyj Kara fxeaou avrr)?\\nrofxrjv c )(ei riva. 8t7r\\\\rj yap ai/Ti] ytyvop^vr) hifhov\\notl Kal t-i]v StSao-KaAiKyv 8vo avayKa ^u popia tytiv,\\ncv e(f) iiA yevet twv avrrjs e/carepw.\\nBut ignor-\\nance, and\\ntherefore\\ninstruction\\nalso, is two-\\nfold: the\\nmore uu-\\nmanage-\\n3. roprju e xti riva] Cf. Legg.\\n12, 944 b: cr^efioi/ ovv ev\\nrols oveibeaiv e\\\\ei riva ropfjv t)\\nrovrav twv 6vopdra v eVi^opd.\\npfycurms pev yap ovk iv iraatv\\novopd^oir av diKaicot, dnofiohevs\\n8e ott\\\\(ov.\\n8ut\\\\t} yap avTt) yiyvopevr)\\nCf. Gorg. 464 b Avolv ovtolv\\ntoIv irpaypcLTotv 8vo \\\\tya re)(vas\\nK.r.X.\\nThe meaning of pp. 226-\\n231 may be thus stated The\\nSophist professes to be an edu-\\ncator and the highest form\\nof education is that which\\nleads men to know them-\\nselves, and liberates them from\\nthe conceit of knowledge in\\nother words, the elenchus, or\\ncross-questioning method. This\\nSeparation\\n1\\nis distinguished from the an-\\ntiquated mode of correction\\nby direct reproof, and also\\nfrom the positive instruction\\nwhich is given to those who\\nare consciously ignorant of any\\nsubject. There is grave doubt\\nwhether the Sophist deserves\\nto be called an educator in this\\nhighest sense but the honour\\nis yielded to him for the pre-\\nsent, with the feeling that he\\nwill not retain it long. The\\nserious thought, that educa-\\ntion is the purification of the\\nmind through the separation\\nof the false from the true, is\\napproached ironically through\\nthe trivial example of house-\\nhold processes, and also through\\nthe following distinctions\\nOf like from like\\nOf srood from evil Purification\\nCorporeal Mental\\n(and mental evils are)\\n/cTTacrts\\\\\\nnovnpia I I\\nvoaos I\\n\\\\aptTpiai\\n(iiKha pepr) dpa6ias\\nTO /JLTJ KaTdOOTa\\n,ti doKe iv eldevai.\\nHence instruction is\\n8i]ptovpyiKa\\\\ 8i8ao-Ka\\\\laL\\n7ratSet a\\nvovdcnjriKrj eXey^c", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0159.jp2"}, "160": {"fulltext": "54 I1AATI2N02\\nablekind 0EAI. TV ovv Karacjjave^ nj] aoi to vvv (i]Tov- p.\\nbeing stu-\\npidity, or fievov\\ntliiit ignor- i\u00e2\u0080\u0094 (T-i \u00c2\u00bba v\\nancewhich All.. Ayycuay o oiw /xeyce tl julol ooko) koll y^aXe- c\\ntlie mind 5 v x\\nmistakes 7TOV a(pCOpi(Tp.\u00e2\u0082\u00acVOV OpUV 6LOOS, TTOLCTL TOLS ClXXoL? CLVTt]?\\nfor know- /i\\nledge. 5 aVTLOTaUfXOV fiepeCTlV.\\n0EIA. IIokw J;\\nHE. To /u?) KareiSoTa tl 8oKc-iv eldevai oY ou\\nKLvdvvevti TrdvTa oaa diavola a paXXop.e0a ylyveadai\\nttolctlv.\\nio 0EAI. AA^.\\nHE. Kal Srj /cat rovTcp ye olp.ai fxovco rip ayvolas\\nafiaOla TOvvop.a TrpoaprjOrjvai.\\n0EAI. Udvv ye.\\n3?E. T/ 5e \u00c2\u00a37} rw 777? BiSao-KaXiKrjs apa fiepei tco\\ni^tovto airaWaTTOVTi XeKTeov cl\\n0EAI. Qifiou fxev ovv, co \u00c2\u00a3eve, ro /xeV aAAo 5 7/.u-\\n3. Ayvoias ow] Badham norance, Phil. 48 cl, e Legg. 9,\\nAyvolas y ovv legendum est 86od; 863 c; 10,886 b; Symp.\\nenim responsio aliqua ex parte I.e.; Phsedr. 275 b. Ale. 118 a:\\nassentientis. So also the old avTr) ap f) ayvoia tcov kokcov ah [a\\neditions. The words as they teal f] enoveidto-Tos dpadia.\\nstand certainly take no account SV ov navra iracriv] Because\\nof the question, but continue men never act without think\\nthe previous speech. ing they know.\\n5. dvTicrTadfxov] Which may 8. ndvra oaa acpaXKopeda\\nbe weighed against all the Trdvra ra yiyvopeva fjplv acpdX-\\nother parts of ignorance put para. Cf. supr. 226 e: oaa\\ntogether. The word belongs Kadalperai, and note.\\nto tragedy. Cf. Soph. El. 561 11. pova] Badham conjectures\\ncos avTiaradpov tov Brjpos eV poplco, but pova has more point.\\nBvo-eie ttjv avTov Koprjv. For This alone earns the title of\\nxaXenov difficult to handle, stupidity. Cf. Symp. 222 a:\\ncf. Symp. 204 a avro yap vovv e^ovras povovs tcov Xoycov.\\ntovto \\\\a\\\\en6v itrnv rj dpadia. I 4. Ti XeKTeov] Sc. ovopa.\\n7. To pfj KareiSora tl SoKeiv 16. to pev dXXo 8i8aaKaXias]\\nelftevai See, amongst other The part which is separated\\nplaces where the ignorant from this includes instruction\\nconceit of knowledge is dis- in various handicrafts. A simi-\\ntinguished from conscious ig- lar division is made in Phileb.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0160.jp2"}, "161": {"fulltext": "20 I I2TH2.\\n55\\np. 229. ovpytna? 8i8aaKaAla9, tovto 8e tvOdde ye iraifciav 81\\ny/jLCOU K\u00e2\u0082\u00acK\\\\rj j6ai.\\nHE. Kai yap o-ye8ov, co 0ea/r ;re, Iv TraaivKX-\\nArjiriv. aAAa ya^o iip.lv en kou tovto aKeirTeov, el\\naTopLOv rjbrj eort 7ray, rj two. tyov 8iaipecriv a\u00c2\u00a3iav 5\\nhritivvixias.\\n0EAI. Oukow ^77 CTKOTreiv.\\nHE. Ao/Cet TOiVVV p.01 KOU TOVTO 6TL 7TY) a )(i^\u00e2\u0082\u00aca $(U.\\n0EAI. Karar/;\\nHE. T779 eV rot? Aoyoiy 8i8ao-Ka\\\\u r}? r) /xeV r/)a- 10\\ne xyTt pa tl? eoiKev 6809 eivai, to 8* erepou avrrjs /jlo-\\npLov XetoTepov.\\n0EAI. To irolov 8r) tovtcov \u00e2\u0082\u00acKa.T\u00e2\u0082\u00acpop Aeycop.\u00e2\u0082\u00aci\\nHE. To pjev apxaioirpeires tl iraTpiov, a npos 1\\nThe ari\\nwhich\\nremoves\\ntliis has the\\npeculiarly\\nin* k\\nname of\\nIlatSfia\\nEducation.\\n55 C ovkovv rjfxiv to pev 8tj-\\npiovpyiKov to~Ti ttJS nep\\\\ to. padi]-\\npctTa eTno~Ti]nrjs, to 8e nepl nai-\\n8eiav m\\\\ Tpo pi)v Cf. also Protag.\\n322 b, where 8rjpiovpyiKr] is op-\\nposed tO 7T0\\\\lTlKT).\\n1. Traibeiav] The idea of\\neducation in the higher sense\\nis due to Greek philosophy\\nappearing first in the saying-\\nattributed to several of the\\nearly thinkers, noXvpadiri voov\\nov 8i8darKe(.\\n6Y rjpSiv] By our means.\\nI. e. The use of the word by\\nthe Athenians has given it\\ncurrency throughout this part\\nof Greece a nobis (Athe-\\nniensibus) noniinis hujus auc-\\ntoribus. Heindorf.\\n5. nav] Cf. Parmen. Fr. 6 1\\nov nor erjv oi 8 earai, e7rei vvv\\ni ariv opov nav, \u00e2\u0082\u00aci \u00c2\u00a3vve)(es. I. e.\\nwhether we have reached the\\nliTprjTov ei Soj.\\n8. KCli TOVTO \u00e2\u0082\u00acTL 771] (T\\\\l^((T0ai]\\nThis, like the rest, admits\\nof being divided somewhere.\\nThe words kcu tovto 4tl are in\\nexact keeping with fj8rj wdv\\nsupr. Cf. supr. 222c. Hermann s\\nconjecture, koto, tovto, is un-\\nnecessaiy and awkward, be-\\ncause anticipating the ques-\\ntion, and because tovto has\\nno antecedent.\\nIO. Tijs StSacr/caXtK^y] Traideia\\nis assumed to be equivalent to\\nrj ei toIs \\\\6yois 8t8a TKa\\\\iKr].\\nr) pev 686s] Cf. Aristoph.\\nRan. sub. init.\\n13. Xeyapev] Stallb. Aeyo/xej/,\\nfrom Sn. i perhaps rightly.\\n14. To pev o-TeWovTui] The\\none a time-honoured ancestral\\nmode, which men used chiefly\\ntowards their sons, and many\\nstill do so when they see them\\nfallen into some error, either\\nspeaking roughly to them, or\\nelse more softly expostulating\\nwhich varieties may be cor-", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0161.jp2"}, "162": {"fulltext": "56\\nIJAATQNOS\\nOf which tovs vius fxaXuTT t\\\\p(ovTo re kou en rroAXol y^piovTai p. 229\\nthere arc r r\\ntwomodea Ta vvv i in( v avTOis ^ajxapTavcdat tl, to, peu %aXe- P- 2 5\u00c2\u00b0\\nrecognized: o n n v\\nthe old- irouvovTes, ra oe pLaXdaKoiTepm 7ra.pafivUovpi.evoL to\\nfashioned 9 y v a n\\nadmonitory ovu CVpCTTav aVTO OpOOTaTa \u00e2\u0082\u00acL7TOL TL9 av VOVOtTr)-\\nsystem\\nof moral $TIKI)V.\\n5R? 9EAI. Ee\u00e2\u0084\u00a2 otrm.\\nrectly included in the general\\nname of admonition.\\nTrue.\\nNow for the other method.\\nIt would seem that some had\\nreflected with themselves that\\nstupidity is always involun-\\ntary, and that no one who\\nthinks himself wise will ever\\ncare to be a learner of those\\nmatters in which he fancies\\nhimself to be accomplished\\nmoreover, that education in\\nthe form of admonition spends\\na world of labour with but\\nsmall result.\\nAnd they were right.\\nTherefore they address\\nthemselves differently to the\\ntask of exorcising this con-\\nceit.\\nThe two modes of correc-\\ntion may be compared with\\nthe two kinds of legislation\\n(with and without explanation\\nand persuasion) mentioned in\\nthe Laws, of which the former\\nis there preferred see esp.\\nLegg. 4, 720 sqq. So far was\\nPlato from reversing his judg-\\nment, as Mr. Grote (vol. iii. p.\\n355, note on p. 354) supposes,\\nrespecting the vovderr/Tiicov el8os\\nrrjs iraiSeias, which Protagoras\\nadvocates, Prot. 3 2 5 d nai eav\\nfxev 4ko v TreldrjTai, el 8e p,rj,\\nwo-nep \u00c2\u00a3u\\\\ov 8ieo-Tpapp.evov Kal\\nxapTTTopevov evdvvovariv aTreiXais\\nKa\\\\ TrXrjynls.\\n(14.) ap^aion penes tl ndrptou]\\nA tragic expression; cf. Aesch.\\nProm. 409 peyako TXT)pova T iip-\\nxaioirpi-irri rlpav, where two ad-\\njectives are similarly combined.\\n2. orav avTols] Cf. Rep. I,\\n343 a os ye airy ovts npo-\\nftciTa ovre rroipe va yiyixocnceis.\\n7. T6 8e ye] The Bodleian,\\nin common with most of the\\nMSS., omits (os (before e i^am),\\nwhich is not necessary, and if\\ninserted will hardly affect\\nthe sense, for cos e lgaaiv rjyr)-\\ncrao-Qai is equivalent to ^yrj-\\n(TavTO, cos e i\u00c2\u00a3a(Ti. Cf. infr. 263 d:\\nas eoiice yiyvearBai, and note.\\nThe introduction of a sentence\\nwith to 8e out of construction,\\nor rather in apposition, is very\\nfrequent in Plato, and scarcely\\nneeds illustration. Compare,\\nhowever, Polit. 263 c to 8e\\nye, o ttclvtcov dv8peLOTa.Te, Ta.%\\nav, e l ttov (ppovipov etrri tl \u00c2\u00a3a ov\\neTepov, oiov 8oKe7 to tcov ye-\\npdvcov, rj tl tolovtov ciWo, Kara\\nTavTa iacos 8iovop.d\u00c2\u00a3oi. If cos\\nis retained, which is perhaps\\nbetter on the whole, as e L^ao-l\\nTives riyrjaao-daL k.t. A. IS equi-\\nvalent to rjyTjo-apevoi Tives, cos\\nei\u00c2\u00a3ao~i o~TeX\\\\ovTCii.\\nXoyov eavTols 86vres] On re-\\nflection. Cf. Hdt. I.34: o 8", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0162.jp2"}, "163": {"fulltext": "5() I I2TH2.\\np. 230. 86i T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac? I lyrjaacrOoLL irairav ukovitlov up.a0lai etVat, kcil\\nfiaOeiv ouSeis ttot av iOeXeiu tov olofievov tlvai\\nO~0(J)0V TOVTCOV Q)V OLOLTO TTtpl SetVO? elvai, /X\u00e2\u0082\u00acTCX 8t\\nnoXXov ttovou to vov0\u00e2\u0082\u00acty)tikov ettW rrj? nut^eta?\\ntr/jLiKpou avvreiv.\\n0EAI. QpOcos: ye vopl^ovTe?.\\nHE. TS tol tolvti]? rr/s Soljrjs eiri ei (3oXr)v aXXco\\nb TpOTTCd (TTeXXouTat.\\n0EAI. T/w S77\\nSE. AiepcoTaHTiv v av otrjTal rU tl irept XeyeLV\\nXeycov prjSev dff are 7rXav(o/JLevcov tols Soija? paStco?\\n\u00e2\u0082\u00ac$J\u00e2\u0082\u00acTa{pvo-i, kcu crvvdyovTes 8rj rois Xoyois els Tavrov\\nTiOeaat Trap aAA^Aay, tl0\u00e2\u0082\u00acvt\u00e2\u0082\u00ac? Se iTribeLKvvovaiv\\nauras avTols afia wepl tcov avTcov npbs tol aura\\ntlms de-\\nscribed.\\nthat do\\nman h i hea\\npid, and\\nthat the\\nsource of\\nerror lies\\nin the con-\\nceit of\\nwivl Mn\\ntoo, thai\\nthe old me-\\nthod was\\nlal.nr i.H!,,\\nand had\\nsmall\\nresult,\\nthere are\\nsome who\\naddress\\nthemselves\\ndifferently\\nto the task\\n(Trei8fj i^ytpBrj Kcii \\\\6yov eavrco\\nc8ookc, KaToppoo8r)(ras tov oveipov\\nayerat ra ttcu8\\\\ yvvaiKa. Soph.\\nOEd. Eex. 583 Ovk, el 8i8oirjs\\ny cos cyoo, (ravrco \\\\6yov.\\n2. oi8ev ttot av idckeiv] So\\nBodl. Alii., Stallbaum. Edd.\\nVet. oiSeVore. It desei ves\\nmention that Heindorf had\\nat one time been led to con-\\njecture oiBev, because of tov-\\ntcov following, but had after-\\nwards contented himself with\\nmaking tovtcov depend on\\nnipt,\\n3. ao p6v cWos] Plato iro-\\nnically uses the words as syno-\\nnymous. Cf. Theset. 173 b:\\n8eivoi re Kai cro0oi yeyovorcs, wf\\no iovtcu. lb. 177 a Ka p elnoopev\\non, civ prj aTTaWaytocri ttjs 8ci-\\nVOT7JTOS k.t.X.\\nfXCTCl 8e 7ToXXou TToVov] This\\nis the same lesson which\\nexperience has taught to\\nschoolmasters and others with-\\nin our own memory. But few\\nof them have found so good\\na substitute for the old-\\nfashioned vov6eT7]TiKrj as the\\nSocratic elenchus.\\n7. Too toc] Cf. Theset. 179\\nd Top toi paK\\\\ov CTKCTTTCOV.\\n8. (ttcWovtcu Address\\nthemselves. SrfXXecr u is si-\\nmilarly used in Legg. 10, 892\\noxikovv to. pcTa Tavra eVr avTo 8rj\\ntovto o-TcWcopcda lb 893 b,\\nPhileb. 50 e.\\n10. AiepcoTcoaiv yri tovtcov)\\nnepl cov civ tls o irjTai ti \\\\cyeiv.\\n11. TrXavoopevoov] Hc.toov uvBpoo-\\n7T00V. Cf. I Aldb. 117a: TTCpi\\ntoov diKaioov Kal adiKoov arroKpivo-\\npevos (figs TrXavacrdai eha ov\\n8Fj\\\\ov oti 81a. to pf] cl8evai nepl\\navrcbv, 81a. tcivtci nXava Lys.\\n214 a.\\n14. Tvep\\\\ toov cwtoov k.t.X.] Cf.\\nRep. 4, 436 e cos ttotc ti to\\ncivto ov cipa Kara to civto irpbs to\\navTo TclvavTia ttciQol.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0163.jp2"}, "164": {"fulltext": "58\\nriAATONOS\\nof getting\\nrid of this\\nconceit.\\nCross-ques-\\ntioning\\nmen on\\npoints of\\nwhich they\\nare assured,\\nthey drive\\nthem into\\ncontradic-\\nkclto. ravra evavrias. oi 5 opwvTts eavrol? fxtv p. 230.\\nXakeTraivovai, irpos 8e tovs aXXovs ^p-epovvrai, Kai\\ntovtco Si) tco Tpoircd rQ v irepi avrovs fieyaXcov KOI\\naKkrjpcdv doijcov airaXXarTOVTai iracrwv re dwaXXa- c\\n5 ycou (xkov\u00e2\u0082\u00aclu [re] rjdlaTTju Kai rw iravyovri fiefiaioTara\\nyLyvojievrju. vofii^ovTes yap, co iral c/u Ae, oi Kadal-\\n1. 6pS vTes~\\\\ Sc. to (TriSeiKvvo-\\nfxevov.\\neavrols /.lev xaXeTraivovai] Cf.\\nTheffit. 168 a eavrovs aiTid-\\n(TOVTai K.T.X.\\n2. TTpos 8e tovs aXXovs rjp.]\\nCf, Thetet. 2IO: tjttov eaei ftapvs\\nroiy (Tvvovo-i Kai fjpepaiTfpos, o~a\\n(ppovcos ovk olopevos el8evai 6 prj\\nolada.\\n3. tcdv irepl avrovs] Which\\nencompass them. The same\\nexpression might be used of a\\ndisease, or of unwholesome hu-\\nmours. Perhaps avrovs should\\nbe read. The Bodl. (ut ssepe)\\nhas no breathing.\\n4. o-K\\\\r]pS)v] Stiff, un-\\nbending, unyielding. Cf.\\nCrat. 487 d to (TKXrjpov re Kai\\ndp\u00e2\u0082\u00acTao-Tpo(j)ov, o 8r) appaTOV Ka-\\nXelrai. Charm. 175 d: ovrcas\\nfjpcov fvrjdiKwv Tvxovaa rj \u00c2\u00a3rjT7]0~is\\nxai ov o-Kkrjpcbv. Theset. 155 e\\no~K\\\\r)povs ye Xeyeis Kai uvtitvttovs\\ndudpcJonovs.\\n7rao~\u00c2\u00a3)v re anaXXaycov ukovsiv\\n[Te]r)o lo-Tr)v] TheVat.alone rejects\\nthe second re. If this is fol-\\nlowed, the displacement of re\\nmay be defended from Eep. 9,\\n572 a, Phsedr. 269 c. For the\\ncogn. accus., cf. Eep. 6, 496 e.\\n5. /3e/3aioYara yiyvopevqv] Cf.\\nLegg. 2, 663 e KaXbv f) dXr)-\\n6(ia Kai p.6vtpov.\\n6. vop,l\u00c2\u00a3ovT(s yap] The con-\\nstruction of this sentence is\\nbroken off by the introduction\\nand application of the simile,\\nas in Phileb. 58 c 7/ 8 etnov\\netircopev. Kep. 3, 402 b, C\\nTheset. 197 c, alib. The idea\\nof voplfrvTes is then resumed in\\nthe finite verb 8ievorj6r]o-av, and\\nthe apodosis is postponed, or\\nrather is absorbed into the sub-\\nordinate clause rrplvav tis nXeia\\n8e pi). By a kind of attraction\\nthe latter part of the sentence\\nfollows the analogy of the o-nep\\nclause. For clkovuv jjSiW^v, cf.\\nApol. 23 c: oi veoi avToparoi\\nXa ipovcnv aKovovres e^eTa^opevwv\\ntcov avdpioTvav. The regularity\\nof the sentence might be re-\\nstored thus TavTbv 8iavorj0evTes\\neKeivoi, Karao~Tr]0~avTes, e^eXov-\\nTes, Kadapov dne(pr)vav k.t.X.\\nFor such, dear youth, are the\\nthoughts of their purifiers. Just\\nas the physicians of the body\\nthink (vevopLiKaa-i, frequentative\\nperfect) that a body cannot\\nprofit by the food received, until\\nthe obstructing matters are cast\\nforth, in like manner these\\nreason about the mind, that it\\nwill never obtain benefit from\\nthe learning which it receives,\\nuntil, by cross-examination,\\nthe person cross-examined be\\nput to shame and a riddance\\nbeing made of the notions\\nwhich obstruct learning, the\\nman is purged, and thinks he\\nknows no more than what he\\nreally knows.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0164.jp2"}, "165": {"fulltext": "20*I2TH2.\\n59\\np. 230. povTes avTou?, cocrirep 01 irep\\\\ ru aco/xara larpul\\nVtVOpLLKOUTL fit) 7TpOT\u00e2\u0082\u00acpOV OLV TY}9 7TpOCT(f)\u00e2\u0082\u00acpop\u00e2\u0082\u00acU7]? Tpo-\\n(prj? airoXaveiv SuvaaOat crcopa, irpiv av tcl ep.7ro8l-\\ntbvTa ev avrco ris \u00e2\u0082\u00ac/c/3aA?7, tovtov /cat 7rept ~^/v\\\\i]9\\n$L\u00e2\u0082\u00acvoi]6r)crai e/cetVot, per) npoTepov avTiqv t^iv tcov\\nd irpoaCiSepopevcov paQipxcvrcov ovrjatv, irp\\\\v av eXeyyow\\nTis tov eXey^optevov el? a\\\\(jyyvr\\\\v Karaarrjaa?, ras\\ntoI s paOrjpacriv epL7rodiov? Sofja? efjc-Xcov, KaOapov\\na7ro(j)- ]i/r) /cat ravTa rjyovpLevov, airep oldev, eidevai\\nptova, 7rAe/a) 8e pr\\\\.\\nGEAI. BeAr/an? yovv kcu aco^povearaTq tcov\\ne tjecov avrrj.\\n3?E. Aid Tama Srj Tvavra rjpuv, co QeaLTme, /cat\\nrov eheyxpv XeKTeov ebs apa peylaTrj kcu KvpLcoTa.Tr)\\ntcov KaOapaecov ecrTL, kcu tov dveXeyKTOv av vopi-\\n(TTeov, av /cat Tvyyavr) fiaaiXev? 6 p.kyas cov, to.\\ne peyicrTa aKaOapTOV bvTa, airaibevTov re /cat alcr^pov\\nyeyovevac Tama, a KaOapcoTaTov /cat kccXXicttov\\n67rpe7re tov ovtco? iaopevov ev8aip.ova elvat.\\n6. 7rpoa(pepojjL(vcov The verb\\nirpoartpipeiv is more often applied\\nto physic than to diet (Thucyd.\\nII. 51, Plato Charm. 157 c,\\nPhsedr. 270 b), but is conve-\\nnient here as equally applicable\\nto food and instruction. Cf.\\nLegg. 7, 809 e trorepov fls dxpi-\\n/3eiai rov padi iparos Ireov 77 to\\nwapdnav cwSe irpoo-oicrTeov.\\n13 15. Kal Kal] Not\\nonly but.\\n15. tov dveXeynTOv] Cf. Apol.\\n38 a: 6 dvegeracrTOS fiios ov /3tco-\\ntos dvdpanrco.\\n1 6. av Kal (3ao-t\\\\ei s 6 peyas i]]\\nCompare Theset. 175 c: v a\\no-i\\\\evs evbaipav. Lys. 2 09 e\\nJJpos Ai or, tjv 6\u00c2\u00b0 eya t i cipa 6\\np.iyas j3acn\\\\evs; k.t.X. Euthyd.\\n274 a: MaKap( \u00c2\u00a3o) ap vpds eycoye\\nTOV KTTjpaTOS 7ro\\\\l pdXXov 77 /Xf-\\nyav j3ao~i\\\\ea ttjs ap^r;?. And for\\nra peyio-Ta, in which there is\\nperhaps a slight allusion to\\nthe greater mysteries, cf. Rep.\\n6,504 a TTola S Xeyeis pa6r]paTa\\npeyictTa k.t.X. Polit. 301 a.\\n17. dnalbevTov re Kal alo~xpov]\\nSince it was proved that dpa-\\n6ia, of which education is the\\nremedy, is a kind of alaxos.\\nSupr. 228 d.\\n1 9. eirpene} Sc. yeyovevai.\\nper\\nceii ing\\nbieh, the\\nangry with\\ntin in\\nand I\\ndisposed\\nto be con-\\ntentious\\ntowards\\nothi 1\\nIn this\\nway tliey\\nare most\\nsurely re-\\nlieved by\\nan opera-\\ntion, which\\nit is de-\\nlightful\\nto witness,\\nof the\\nstubborn\\ntumors of\\nself-con-\\nceit. For\\nmental,\\nlike bodily\\nfood, can\\ndo no good\\nto the sick\\nman, until\\nthe noxious\\nobstruc-\\ntions of\\nvanity are", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0165.jp2"}, "166": {"fulltext": "IIAAT12N02\\nremoved,\\nand ;i\\nw lii U snnie\\nstate of in-\\ni llcctual\\nhumility\\nhas been\\nrestored.\\nThus refu-\\ntation is\\nthe great-\\nest of all\\npurgations:\\nand even\\nthe Great\\nKing, if he\\nhas not\\nundergone\\nthis test, is\\nuneducated\\nand there-\\nfore un-\\nhappy.\\n0EAI. l\\\\avTa.Trao-L ptv ovv. p. 230\\nHE. T/ 84 tovs; TavTr) yjpcojiivovs rrj re^vrj\\nrivets (f)/]ao/jL\u00e2\u0082\u00aci iyco fxev yap (j)o(3ovpai cro(pi TTas p. 231\\n(f)ai ai.\\n5 0EAI. T/AJ;\\nHE. M?) fxutpv avrots TrpocraTTTwiiev ytpas.\\n0EAI. AAAa firju irpocreoLKe tolovtco tlvl tol vvv\\nelprjfieva.\\nHE. Kal yap Kvvl Xvko?, aypK^rarov rj/jLepcoraTU).\\norov 8e aa(J)a\\\\rj Set ttclvtcdv pLaXiara irepl ras 6/jloio-\\nTi]Tas del TTOLeiaOat tttjv (j)vXaKiqv 6\\\\i(T0r)poTaTOi\\n6. avrols] Sc. rois (rocpi-\\n(TTClTs.\\n7. roiovra tiv\\\\ to. vvv elprjpevaj\\nThe modes of action which\\nhave been described (e. g. the\\nart of controversy) bear some\\nresemblance to this purifying\\nmethod of education.\\n9. Kal yap kvv\\\\ \\\\vkos] Mr.\\nGrote remarks on this, that\\nPlato would have objected to\\nthe wolf being placed in the\\nsame genus with the dog. He\\nwould certainly have objected\\nto class them together as tame\\nor wild. But he here recog-\\nnizes the likeness between\\nthem, on which, had it suited\\nhis purpose, he might have\\ndwelt to the exclusion of the\\ndifference. This illustrates the\\nunfixed and provisional nature\\nof Plato s classification, but\\nnothing more. Cf. Rep. 5,\\n454 b, where it is shewn that\\ndifferences are no less treacher-\\nous than resemblances, except\\nto those who are able ko.t ei S?7\\n(Tvvdyeiv kcl\\\\ Siaipelcrdai.\\nio, t6v 8e d T pa\\\\r)~\\\\ The heed-\\nful cautious man the cha-\\nracter described in Soph. (Ed.\\nRex. 616 as 6 ev\\\\a(Bovpfvos\\nireaeiv.\\nivepl ras 6poioTr)Tas] These\\nwords recal Euclides objection\\nto the argument from ana-\\nlogy. Diog. Laert. II. 107\\nKal tou 81a Trapafiokrjs \\\\6yov\\ndvypei, ~keya v rjroi if; opoloov av-\\ntov fj e\u00c2\u00a3 dvopoicov avvl(TTaa-6ai\\nKai ei [lev e Spolav, wepi avrd\\n8elv paXKov r) ols opold earcv dva-\\narpecpeadai, et 8e e\u00c2\u00a3 dvopoioov, nap-\\nekneiv tt/v napddea-iv. Cf. Phsedr.\\n262 b, c, 273 d. Ar. Eth. Nic.\\nVI. 3, 2 et Set aKpifioXoyel-\\nuQai Kal prj dicoXovdelv reus opoi-\\noTrjcnv. But Euclides dwelt\\nmerely on the logical weak-\\nness of comparisons: Plato\\nhere speaks practically of the\\ndanger which attends their\\nuse. Compare the consciousness\\nof modern times on the same\\npoint, Avhich some one has ex-\\npressed by saying that Analogy\\nis like a broken reed, good to\\npoint with but not to lean\\nupon.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0166.jp2"}, "167": {"fulltext": "2C) M2TH2.\\n61\\np. 231. yap to yevos. opcos 8e eaTcoaau ov yap nepl\\narpiKpcov opoav ri^v dp.(f)io-(3i ]Tr]aiu otopat ytvqataQaL\\nb Tore oirorav tKavois ([wXaTTcocnv.\\n0EA1. Ovkovv to ye et/coy.\\nS?E. Rctto) 8rj diaKpiTiKrj? Ttyy i]s KaOapTiKrj, KaO-\\napTiKrjs 8e to nepl ^rv\\\\r]v pepos d(j)ct)pLa0o}, tovtov\\n8e 8i8ao-KaAiKr), 8i8ao~Ka\\\\iKrjs 8e 7rai8\u00e2\u0082\u00acVTLKr} tyjs 8e\\n7rai8evTLKrj9 6 irep\\\\ tt]v ptaTaiov 8o^oao(f)lav yiyvo-\\np,evos kXeyyps eV ra vvv Xoyw 7rapa(pai \u00e2\u0082\u00acVTi p.r)8ev\\naXK rjpuv elvai Xeyea0a TrXrjv rj ye wi yevvaia ao(j)L- 1\\nOTlKq.\\n0EAI. AeyeaOco puiv airopco 8e eycoye rj8r) 81a.\\ne to 7roXXa 7T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac(f)ai dai i tl ^prj iroTe cos dXrjOrj Xeyovra\\nKa) 8uo-yypi(ppevov ear eat ovt s elvai tov ao pLaTrji\\nHE. Elkotgos ye crv diropwv. dXXd tol KaKtivov\\nrjyeicrOaL XPV vvv rj8rj a(j)68pa diropelv oirrj ttotc en\\nBut by\\nshall the\\n111:1 rter i\\ncalled\\nThe fun.-\\nt ions as-\\nsigned bo\\nthe Sophial\\nbear some\\nrelation to\\nthis. And\\nyet he\\nseems\\nscarce\\nworthy of\\nso high a\\ndignity.\\nAnalogies\\naresHppery\\nground.\\nThe savage\\nwolf wears\\nsome re-\\nsemhlance\\nto the gen-\\ntie dog.\\nLet us,\\nhowever,\\ngrant him\\nI. Eoraow] Sc. aocpurrai ol\\nTaxirrj -^pwfievot. rfj re^vrj. Cf.\\novtoi fxev yap, el\\nMen. 92 d\\ntv j3ov\\\\ei, earaxrav ol ao pio~TaL.\\nov yap Trcpl arpiKpav opwv\\\\\\nWhen they begin thoroughly\\nto guard their confines, the\\ncontest will be for no trifling\\nboundary. I. e. The difference\\nis great. The name is granted\\nto them provisionally, with the\\nwarning that they may have to\\ndefend their title hereafter\\nagainst the rightful owner. Cf.\\nPhileb. 56 d ou o-piKpos Spos.\\nLegg. 11, 916 e: q peLfrvs v\\ne Xarrous opovs del Set diaaacpelv.\\nNote the false echo in (pvXaicrjv\\n(pvXaTTCocriv.\\n8. 8ogoo-o plav] The word oc-\\ncurs in Phileb. 49 a, d, and the\\nadj. 8o\u00c2\u00a36o-oqbos in Phsedr. 275 b.\\n9. napatpavevri] which has\\nappeared by a side wind, out\\nof due course. This inquiry\\ndid not arise directly out of\\nthe preceding supr. 226, a, b.\\nCf. The?et. 199 c: detvorepov\\np.ei Toi Trados ak\\\\o TrapaCpaivecrdat,\\nptoi SoKet. Nvv is to be taken,\\ni/7rfp/3aro)r, with the participle.\\nIO. rj yevei yevvaia cro Cf.\\nSoph. (Ed. Kex. 1469 iff\\nyovfi yewah. Compare the tragic\\ngrandiloquence of Pep. 5, 454 a\\nf] yevvaia tj 8uvap.is /c.r.X. It is not\\nmeant to distinguish the So-\\nphist of a noble stamp from\\nthe degenerate variety.\\n13. its a\\\\r]6fj Xeyovra] What\\ndefinition of the Sophist one may\\nassert with entire confidence.\\n16. dnopelv] There is an allu-\\nsion to the literal meaning\\navev nopov, having no passage\\nfor escape.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0167.jp2"}, "168": {"fulltext": "6 2\\nnAATQNOS\\ntliis pro-\\nvisionally,\\nl ..ivsi 1 iny\\nthat he\\nwill have\\nto fight\\nhard here-\\nafter for\\nhis claim.\\nWe are em-\\nbarrassed\\nwith the\\nnumber of\\nour defini-\\ntions the\\nonly com-\\nfort is that\\nthe So-\\nphist s\\nmerit must\\nbe still\\ngreater.\\nWe have\\nsurrounded\\nhim let us\\nnow close\\nin upon\\nhim. We\\nhave had\\nglimpses of\\nhim as a\\n8iadvcr\u00e2\u0082\u00acTai tov XoyoV opOij yap r/ irapoipla, to tois p. 231\\nairaaas p.i] padiov elvai hiafyevyeiv vvv ovv koll\\npLaXiara ewiOeTeov avTcp.\\nSEAL KaXcos Xeyeis.\\n5 AE. YlpcoTOv 67; (TTavrts oiov e^avairvevacopev,\\n/cat irpos i)pas avrovs StaXoyicrcDpLeOa apa avairavo-\\npLevoi, (f)\u00e2\u0082\u00acpe, oirocra ypuv 6 ao(piaT7]9 7re fiavTai. Sokco\\np.ev yap, to irpwTov evpeOrj vecov /ecu TrXovaiccv ep,- d\\npLicrdos Orjpevrys.\\nco 0EAI. N\u00c2\u00ab.\\nSE. To 8e ye SevTepov epiropos tls irepi tcl 7779\\nyjrv)(f}$ fxaOyfiara.\\n0EAI. YIdvv ye.\\nSE. Tpirov 8e apa ov 7repi ravra ravra KamqXos\\n[5 avefyavr]\\n0EAI. Na/. Ka\\\\ reraprov ye avT07rcoXr)9 7repl ra\\npLaOrjpara -qpuv.\\n1. ras airdaas] Heindorf\\nsupplies Xaftds, comparing Phi-\\nleb. 13 d: dvievcu is rds opolas.\\nBut the word 8ia pevyecv, and\\nthe whole context, rather sug-\\ngest the metaphor of a chase.\\nSome such word as oppas, or\\n7T\u00e2\u0082\u00acipas, would therefore supply\\nthe meaning better.\\n2. Ka\\\\] Now therefore is\\nthe very time of all others to\\nset upon him. /cat gives an\\nemphasis to the clause in op-\\nposition to the previous doubt.\\nSimilar idiomatic uses of ko.1\\nare Symp. 177b: tovto p.ev\\nrjTTov leal Bavpacrrov. Legg. 6,\\n752 d ras pev ovv akXas xal\\nftpaxvTepov epyov.\\n5. o-Tavres] Like men who\\nhave been stooping and press-\\ning forwards.\\negavairv.] eg seems to im-\\nply turning aside from the\\npursuit standing out, Shak-\\nspeare) for a breathing while.\\nCompare igavurrdvai.\\n7. (pipe, oirocra] (pipe, like\\ndpeXei, has become a sort of\\nparticle, and is retained in the\\nindirect form. Cf. Theset.\\n190 b otl Travros paXXov to\\ntol KaXov alaxpdv. Tb. C cos nav-\\nTdnacTiv apa k.t.~S.\\n8ok5) pev yap] 8okco is here\\nused parenthetically, like 0U1\\nin Theset. 147 a. For pev, cf.\\nsupr. 230 e, alib.\\n11. tcl rrjs yfn XV s F% flra\\nA pleonastic expression, sug-\\ngested by the analogy of r) tov\\naapaTos rpocprj. Vid. SUpr.\\n224 a.\\n17. rjp.lv] Heindorf added rjv", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0168.jp2"}, "169": {"fulltext": "2CXM2TH2.\\n63\\no. %$i. SE. Op0a e/JLvrj/jLovevaa?. Tre/mrou 5 eyo) 7T(l-\\no pa.o~op.aL pvrjpoveveiv rrj? yap ayoL VL(JTiKi)S 7rep\\\\\\nAoyous tjv tis adXi-jTrj^, tijv epi TTiK ]i rlyvrjv dcjjcopt-\\napevos.\\n0EAI. H^ yap ovv. 5\\nHE. To ye fjLTjV Iktov apL^La^rrjaipov p.ev, o/xeo?\\n8* edeptev avrco avyxwp/jo-avTe? 8o^cov \u00e2\u0082\u00ac/x7ro 5tW p.a-\\nOrjfxacn TrepL y^rv\\\\i]v KaOapTr/v avrov elvat.\\nGEAI. WavTairaai p.ev o\\\\)V.\\n2 3 2 SE. Ap ovv evvoeis, orav hno Trjp.wv tis ttoWcdv\u00e2\u0084\u00a2\\n(f)aii r/Tai, puas 8e T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac)(yr)$ bvo\\\\xari irpocrayopevrjTai, to\\nI I -in. in.\\n:i merchant\\na :-ll\\nkeeper, a\\nmanufac-\\nturer, :i\\nmental\\nathl( fce,\\nfrom conjecture. But rjy.lv may\\ndepend on the verbal meaning\\nof avTOTva \\\\r)s nepl to. fiadijfiara.\\nOne who sells us learned\\nwares of his own manufac-\\nture.\\n2. rrjs dycoviOTLKris Trepl \\\\6yovs\\ndflXq-Tjy] rrjs dy. is partitive;\\nand 7repi \\\\6yovs is to be joined\\nwith ddXrjTTjs. Under the\\nhead of contention he appeared\\nas a champion in argument.\\n3. d pcopio-pevos] Having ap-\\npropriated to himself. Perf.\\npass, with middle signification.\\nOf. infr. 268 sub fin. rrjs 71-0177-\\nre os dcpwpLapevov iv \\\\6yois to\\n6avp.aroTvouK.6v popiov.\\n6. To (ktov is nominative\\nto dpa^io-^rjTrjo-Lpov rjv, but must\\nbe again supplied as the ad-\\nverbial accusative Avith Wepev\\neivai, like to 7rpS)Tov evpeOr)\\nabove. His sixth character\\nwas open to dispute, but still\\nwe so far yielded to his claim\\nthat we described him, sixthly,\\nas a purger of conceits which\\nobstruct learning in the region\\nof the mind.\\n7. paOwao-i] The Bodl. MS.,\\nwith A. EL, has padrjcnv.\\n10. Ap ovv evvoeis npoaayo-\\npevei] Do you perceive, then,\\nthat when one who receives\\nhis name from a single art\\nseems to command various pro-\\nvinces, this appearance is not\\nto be trusted, but whoever\\nhas such an impression of any\\nscience is clearly unable to dis-\\ncern that point of it wherein\\nthese various parts of know-\\nledge meet, whence he gives\\nmany names instead of one to\\nthe man who knows them.\\nWe have had various glimpses\\nof the Sophist, but have no-\\nwhere been able to get a clear\\nview of him. Why is this I\\nBecause we have not yet seized\\nthe leading principle of his art,\\nif indeed there be a leading\\nprinciple. When we remem-\\nber that tmreality is afterwards\\nproved to be the Sophist s\\nprinciple, the irony of the\\npresent passage becomes ma-\\nnifest.\\n11. to (pdvTaapa roGro] Cf.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0169.jp2"}, "170": {"fulltext": "64\\n1IAATQNQ2\\nBut we are\\nstill to seek\\nfor a clear\\nand con-\\nsistent\\nview.\\nLb.\\nTransition\\ntoil.\\nThe notion\\nof contro-\\nversy\\nseemed to\\napproach\\nmost nearly\\nto him.\\nSuppose\\nwe follow\\nhim upon\\nthis track.\\n(f)d^Ta(T/j.a tovto w? ovk eaff vyies, dXXa SrjXov coy\\n6 Tvdo-yuiv avrb 7rpo? riva re^yqv ov hvvarai Karihfiv\\ntKtivo olvti]9, els o iravTa tol pa6i]prxTrx ravra (3Xi7rei,\\nSio Kai 7roXXoi? ovofiacnv dvff eVoy rov typvTa avrd\\n5 7rpoaayopev\u00e2\u0082\u00acL\\n0EAI. KivSvvevet tovto TavTrj tty] /idXiaTa ir\u00e2\u0082\u00ac(j)v-\\nKevai.\\nSE. Mr) to lvvv r)fxei9 ye amo ev Trj (rjTrjaei 8i\\ndpyiav Traa^co/uLev, dXX 6.vaXa^(Ofxev irpwTOV twv\\nlowepl top aofyio-Trjv elpr/pLevcov. ev yap ti llol LiaXiaTa\\nKCLT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac(f)dl r) OVTOV LLTjVVOV.\\n0EAI. To ttoIov\\nHE. AvriXoyiKOV olvtov efyaiiev eivai ttov.\\n0EAI. No/.\\n15 HE. TV 6 ov kol tcov aXXcov avTOv tovtov\\nbi^daKaXov ylyvecrOai\\n0EAI. Tlfirjv;\\nHE. ^K07ra pL\u00e2\u0082\u00acP Sr) 7rep\\\\ t lvo s apa Kai abaalv ol\\ntolovtol iroieiv dvTiXoyiKovs r) Se o-Keyjfis tjliiv e\u00c2\u00a3\\np. 232.\\nb\\nPhileb. 57 C ev tovtois 8e dp\\nov Tiva rkyvi]v ms opwvvpov\\n(pdey\u00c2\u00a3dpevos, els 86\u00c2\u00a3av KaTao-rrjcras\\nas fJLias, TraXiv cos 8vo1v enavepara\\nTovrotv avrolv K.T.X.\\n2. 6 Tvao-^av avrb rrpos Tivaj\\nI. e. to (paiverai to toiovto ivepi\\nnvos Texvrjs. Cf. Ar. Pol. IV. 7.\\n5. 7rpoo~ayopeiei] Sc. 6 Trdo-^oiv\\navro.\\n9. dvakdfiapev TrpSiTov\\\\ Let\\nus begin by reviewing some of\\nour results. Tbe word is used\\nabsolutely in the same technical\\nsense in Theset. 187 c *Ap ovv\\nst ci^iov nepl 86\u00c2\u00a3r]s dva\\\\a(3elv\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0nd\\\\iv Phileb. 60 d vvv ovti-\\no~ovv iiravakaficov dpBoTepov ei-\\nwara). Hence it is unnecessary\\nto insert ev with Heindorf or\\nti with C. et corr. B. irpwrov\\nis used adverbially, ut supra\\nrrpaTov oiov o~TavTes.\\n18. Kai gives emphasis to the\\nquestion as raising a fresh point\\nin connexion with the pre-\\nceding. They profess to make\\nmen controversialists. Well,\\non what subject Cf. Euthyd.\\n272 d iv a el8S ti Ka\\\\ paBrj-\\naopeBa.\\n19. e\u00c2\u00a3 dpxr/i TfloV JT17] In\\nexamining this let us take\\na comprehensive survey, and\\nbegin as follows. For dp-\\nxys, cf. Theset. 180 d.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0170.jp2"}, "171": {"fulltext": "2CXM2TH2.\\n65\\np. 232. dpxv? to-TQ) rfjde -rrrj. (pe pe, irepl rwv deicov, xr\\ndcfiavr} rots 7roA\\\\ols, dp lkcxvovs ttoiovotl tovto\\ndpaif\\nGEAI. Aeyerai [y]oiw 8r) irepl olvtmv tolvtoi.\\nSE. TV S 6aa (fyavepd yrjs re kcu ovpavov kou 5\\nTtov 7T\u00e2\u0082\u00acpl rd toiolvtcl\\n0EAI. Tiydp;\\nSE. AAAet /x?)z ev ye tolls i8lcu? crvi ovorlais,\\nbivoTav yeveaem re kcu ovala? irepi Kara irdvTwv\\nXeyrjral tl, i-vviapev a avrol re dvreLirelv 8eLi oi 1\u00c2\u00b0\\nrovs re dWov? otl ttolov(Tlv direp avrol ftvvarovs\\nGEAI. Ylavrdircuri ye.\\nd HE. TV 5 au 7re/3t vopcav /ecu ^vprrravrcov rwv\\nI. Trepi to j tfeiW] Cf. Rep.\\n10, 598 e, where the same\\nthing is said of the poets kcu\\nrd ye 6ela.\\n4. yow] The MSS., with\\nexception of Flor. i, have ovv.\\n5. otra Cpavepd] Ar. Eth. Nic.\\nVII. 7 dvOpamov aXXa rroXXd\\nBeiorepa ttjv (pvaiv, oiov (pavepa-\\nrard ye e\u00c2\u00a3 iov 6 Kocrpos o~vvearr)Kev.\\nThe distinction between the\\nvisible and invisible in Divine\\nthings is perhaps the same as in\\nTim. 41a: ndvres oaoi re Trepu\\n7to\\\\ov ti (pavepas a\\\\ ocroi (paivov-\\nrai Kad ocrov av edeXcoai 6eoi.\\nOr, possibly, the words oa-a\\ndcpavrj rols 7roXXoT? may suggest\\nthe difference between the or-\\ndinary and the scientific per-\\nception of the heavenly mo-\\ntions. Cf. lb. 39 c twv S\\nSXXwv Tas TTepiobovs ovk evvevo-\\nr/Kores av6pcoTroi, nXrjV oXiyoi\\nru)v iroXXmv k. T. X.\\nyrjs re ml ovpavov] Gen.\\nof apposition after a neut.\\nplur. adj., like ao-rjpa /3o^r\\nSoph. Ant. 1209.\\n6. rail/ nep\\\\ to roiavra] Cf.\\nTheset. 145 d: Ka\\\\ t\u00c2\u00a3 v nepl\\ndo-rpovopiav re nai dppovlas re\\nKai Xoyiapovs.\\n7. Tiydp What, indeed V\\nydp is the usual formula of\\nassent, confirming the previous\\nquestion You may well\\nask.\\n8. tv ye rati Idiais avvovaiais]\\nIn private conversations\\nWhich are the proper sphere\\nof dvTiXoyiKi) as distinguished\\nfrom SiKaviKTj, to which refer-\\nence is presently made cf. supr.\\n225 b. For the limitation\\nwith ye, cf. Theset. 204 d rav-\\ntov cipa, ev ye rols oaa e\u00c2\u00a3 dpidpov\\neo~TL, to re ndv npoo~ayopevopev\\n/cat Ta anavTa.\\n9. Trepl yeveaeios re Ka\\\\ ovo-ias\\nXeyrjTai ti When any\\ngeneral statement is made re-\\nspecting the woi-ld of tran-\\nsitional or of absolute Being.\\nK", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0171.jp2"}, "172": {"fulltext": "G\\nnAATONOS\\nBedisputes\\nand teaches\\nothers to\\ndispute,\\nabout\\nthings\\ndivine,\\nmundane,\\nmetaphy-\\nsical, legal,\\npolitical,\\nand on the\\nsubject\\nmatter of\\nevery\\nbranch of\\nart. The\\nSophist\\nseems to\\nhave the\\npower of\\ndisputing\\nabout all\\nthings.\\nttoXitlkwv, dp oi viricryyovvTai TTOLtlv ufX(fjta(3r)Tr]- p. 232.\\nTLKOVS\\n0EAI. OvSels yap av olvtoIs, coy eiros eiirelv,\\nSieAe yero p.r) tovto \\\\mio-yyovp.evois.\\n5 HE. Ta ye prjv irep\\\\ iracrcov re kou Kara p.lav\\neKaaTrjv Te\\\\vrjv a del irpbs enaaTOv avrov rbu drjpi-\\novpyov dvTenrelv, SeSrjp.ocrMop.eva irov Kara/3e/3Ar^rat\\nyeypafx/jieva tu /3ouAo/xeW padelv.\\nGEAI. Ta YlpcoTayopeid fxoi (fyaivei 7repl re 7rd\\\\r)s\\n10 kcu tcou dWcov Teyywv e\\\\pr\\\\Kevai. e\\nHE. Kc\u00c2\u00ab iroXXwv ye, a /xaKapie, erepcop. drdp\\n8r) to rr}9 dvTtXoyt,Kr)S Te^vrjs dp ovk ev Ke^aXalco\\nirepl irdvToav 7rpb? dpjfyio-fiiynqcriv iKavr) tls Svvapus\\neoiK elvai\\n1. iroulv ajxcj).] In the sphere\\nof law and justice the Sophist s\\nbusiness is rather to enable\\nmen to dispute than himself\\nto hold controversy.\\ndfMju(rfir)Tr}TiKovs So here\\nalso the Bodl. MS.\\n3. Oi8els yap av] Cf. Theset.\\nI78e: tovto ye o- p68pa vni-\\ncrxveiTo 1) ov8els y av avra\\n8te\\\\e yeTO. lb. l6l d.\\n5. Ta ye pr)v trepl ivao-a v\\\\\\nWith -repl iraacov must be sup-\\nplied a Set Xeyeiv from the fol-\\nlowing clause, in which the\\nexpression becomes more de-\\nfinite.\\n6. 7rp6s eK.ao~Tov\\\\ Probably\\nneut. SC. dpCpia^TjTTjpa. avTov\\nimplies, They dictate even to\\nthe masters of each craft.\\n7. 8t8rjp.oo~uop.eva r 5 ftovAo-\\npevw paOeh] The mysteries\\nof each profession are published\\nin manuals for all to learn.\\nCompare the imaginary case\\nput in the Politicus, 299 c\\nov8eva yap dyvoelv to re laTpiKov\\nKal to vyieivbv ox)8e to KvftepvijTiKov\\nKoi vavTiKov ei-elvai yap to @ov-\\n\\\\opeva pavddveiv yeypap-peva Kal\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0Jarpia edr) neipeva. And for\\nKaTafie$kr)Tai, cf. Ar. Eth. Nic.\\nI. 3 Ka iToi ttoXKoI Xdyoi -rpos\\nat)Ta KaTa@e(S\\\\r)VTai.\\n9. Ta\u00e2\u0080\u0094 -rdXrjs] Diog. Laert.\\n9, 8, 55, mentions the treatise\\nof Protagoras on wrestling.\\nThat on rhetoric is mentioned\\nin the Phaedrus, 267 c Upa-\\nrayopfia 8e, a Sco/cpares, ovk r\\\\v\\nToiavTa pevroi aTTa Opdoeneid\\nye tis, u 7tih, Kal ciXXa 7roXXa Kal\\nKa\\\\d.\\n12. to tt)s dvTiKoyiKTJs rexPTjs]\\nAs for the province of the\\ncontroversial art, does it not\\nseem, c. Cf. Rep. 7, 519 b:\\nto Tr)s ToiaxiTTjS (pvaecos. Legg.\\n3, 683 d to toii pvdov.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0172.jp2"}, "173": {"fulltext": "20 I 12TH2.\\n07\\n0EAI. ba iveTaL yovv (jytftov ovdev v7roXiweiv.\\nS*E. 2i 5?) 7T/0O9 6eu)v, co 7rai, SvvaTOv rjyel tovto\\ntoluol yap dv v/iew fiev o^vTepov 01 veoi irpbs avTo\\n/3Xe7roiT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac, rjpei? Se dpfiXvTepov.\\n0EAI. To 7TOLOV, kou 7rp6s tl paAiaTa Aeyeis\\nov yap nov Karavoco to vvv epcoTcopevov.\\nS*E. Ei iravra tirLCTTacrOai riva dvOpcoircov earl\\n8vvaTov.\\n0EAI. MaKaptov pcevT dv tj/jlcov, co tjeve, i]v to\\nyevo?.\\nHE. TIcos ovv dv 7TOT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac tls irpos ye tov errLCTTa-\\nfievov avTos dveTnaTrjpcov cov bwair dv vyies tl\\nAeycov avTenrelv\\n0EAT. Ovdafim.\\nS*E. Ti 7T0T ovv dv eirj to Trjs ao(f)icTTLKrJ9 Svva-\\n/x\u00e2\u0082\u00ac(0? Oav/xa\\nI H I 1 1 1\\nHil.l..\\n3. ogvrepov oi veoi] Cf. Rep.\\n595 e eVel 7roXXa tol of-vrepov\\nfiXenovTcov dp(3\\\\i Tepov opavres\\nwporepov el8ov. The young are\\nhere ironically challenged to\\nuse their keen eyesight to de-\\ntermine a difficult question. In\\nLegg. 4,715 e, keen mental vi-\\nsion is spoken of as the privi-\\nlege of age. Nai p.a At give,\\nnaff fj^iKiap yap 6\u00c2\u00a3v ftXeneis. A0.\\nNe or p.ev yap v nas avdpanos ra\\nTOinvra dp-^Xiirara avTos avTOv\\nopa, yepwv 8e o^vrara. For wpos\\navro, cf. Rep. 7, 515 d, e npos\\nto (pa s jSXenfiv.\\n5. To daiifxa] The secret,\\nmystery, as of a juggling\\ntrick. Cf. Legg. 1, 644 d,\\n645 b, d, where man is spoken\\nof as a puppet, or magical\\ncontrivance, of the gods.\\nThis rendering- of the word\\nin the present passage is con-\\nfirmed by reference to 235 b\\nOVKCT \u00e2\u0082\u00acK(j)ev\u00c2\u00a3fTai TO p.Tj OV TOV\\nyevovs eivat. tov tu v 6avpaTonoia v\\ntis fir.\\n6. 011 yap ttov Karavoai] For\\nI do not think I comprehend\\n(I suppose I do not compre-\\nhend) the drift of your ques-\\ntion. 7rco is read in a few\\nMSS., and is more pointed, but\\ndoes not seem to be certainly\\nright. The vagueness of nov\\nconsorts well with the puzzled\\ntone of Thefetetus.\\n7. iravTa eVi crracr u] Cf. Eu-\\nthyd. 294 c, Ar. Met. 1, 2.\\n15. Tt TTOTS 0-0(p(i)TaTOl]\\nWhat then can be the mys-\\ntery of the Sophist s art?\\nWhy?\\nI mean, how can they\\ncreate an impression in the\\n2,\\nIn other\\nwords, [a\\nuniversal\\nknowledge\\npossible\\nfor man\\nJ That were\\nhappy for\\nmankind.\\nBut with-\\nout know-\\nledge of\\na subject\\nhow can\\none dispute\\nwith those\\nthat know\\nWhat then\\ncan be the\\nmystery of\\nthe So-\\nphist s art", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0173.jp2"}, "174": {"fulltext": "6*8\\nnAATONOI\\nHow does\\nlie raise the\\nbaseless\\nfabric of a\\nbelief that\\nhe is all-\\nwise; with-\\nout which\\nhe could\\nnot hope for\\na disciple\\nor a fee\\n0EAI. Tov 81) irepi p. 233.\\nHE. Kac? ov TLva rpoirov rrore 8vvaro\\\\ toIs veois h\\nootjav 7rapao~K\u00e2\u0082\u00acvd(JEiv, co? elcri iravra ttolvtcov avroi\\nao(f)o)Taroi. SrjXov yap ay? el porrre. dvreXeyov 6p0(o?\\n5 /jL1]T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac iieeivois efyaivovro, (fyaivopevoi re el p.rj8ev av\\np.aXXov e8oKOW 8id rrjv dp.(f)io-fir)Tr}o-iv elvai (fipovip.01,\\nTO GOV 8rj TOVTO, CT^oAr) 7TOT OLV OLVTols TL9 \\\\pT)p.aTa\\n8i8ovs rjOeXev av tovtcov avrcov pa6r)Tr\\\\s ylyveaOai.\\n0EAI. *2,)(oAfj fievr av.\\nlo HE. Nvv 8e y eOeXovaiv\\nGEAI. Kcu fmXa.\\nHE. AoKovat yap, oifiat, irpos Tama e7naTi]p.6vo)s c\\ne\\\\eiv uvtoI Trpos direp dvriXeyovaiv.\\nGEAI. Flcoy yap ov\\n15 HE. Apcoai 8e ye tovto wpoy arravTa, pap.ev\\nminds of the youth, that they,\\nand they alone, are in all ways\\nthe wisest of all men.\\n1 Tov irepi About what\\npoint 1 I. e. What is the point\\nwhich a knowledge of his mys-\\ntery would make clear 1\\n2. Ka# ov riva] The indirect\\ninterrogative in a reply, as el\\nTravra elbivai just above. For\\niravra, cf. Soph. Antig. 721\\n(pvvai tov avbpa irdvr eViOTjJ/iijs\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0nkiov.\\nBvvarol] bvvaros, like a\u00c2\u00a3ios,\\nseems sometimes to dispense\\nwith the verb thai, and the re-\\npetition of ela\\\\ is thus avoided\\nhere.\\n3. ai T o\\\\] Cf. Theast. 178 e\\ntovto \\\\mi(T)(yciTO iravrav 8ia f e-\\npeiv avTos. The only men.\\n5. pf)T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac eKeivois i(paivoPTo\\\\ For\\nthe ellipse of the infinitive,\\navrCkeyeiv 6p6as, compare Rep.\\n4, 430 d KpeiTToa 8fj avrov (pai-\\nvovrai ovk oi8 ovriva rp nov (sc.\\n\\\\eyovres) na\\\\ aXXa arra rotavra\\nanep i\\\\vr) avrov Xeyerat. Thuc.\\nIII. 16 av\u00e2\u0082\u00acxa pr}aav eneibff\\nKa\\\\ eKeivovt eidov.\\nel fiT)8ev\\\\ Bodl. \u00e2\u0082\u00aci pr/ prjbev,\\nwith A and pr. n.\\n7. to a6v 8rj tovto] u To quote\\nyour own observation.\\n8. TOVTiOV a\\\\]TO v\\\\ SC. TOl O.VTI-\\n\\\\eyeiv re a\\\\ dpcpiafirjTeiv 7rep\\\\\\nTrdvTav for which rendering\\ncf. supr. 232 b avrov tovtov\\n(SC tov avriXoyiKov elvai) StSa-\\na-KaXcv yiyveo~8ai. avrols should\\nbe repeated with paBrjr. yiyv.\\n13. avrol] They appear (to\\nthe young man) to be them-\\nselves well-inftmned on the\\npoints on which they dis-\\npute.\\n15. Ap5 o-i tovto] Sc. dvrCKe-\\nyovaw.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0174.jp2"}, "175": {"fulltext": "20M2TH2.\\n69\\n3- 0EAI. Nat.\\nHE. YlavTa apa cro(f)oi tol? paOrjrah (jmivovTai.\\nGEAI. Tturjv;\\n3 E. Ovk 6vt\u00e2\u0082\u00acS ye ahvvarov yap tovto ye e(fjamj.\\nGEAI. Tlco? yap ovk a vvarov 5\\nS E. AotjaaTiKr)i apa tlvol irep\\\\ iravruiv einaTr]-\\nfirjv 6 ao(piaTT)9 rjfjuu, aAA ovk aXijdeiav eywv avair e-\\nPavTat.\\nd GEAI. YlauraTracrt fxev ovv. Ka\\\\ KtvSvvevet ye to\\nvvv elpr/fievov opdorara wept avrcov elprjordai. io\\nSE. Aaftoopev tolvvv aa(peo~Tep6v n 7rapd8ety/JLa\\n7repl tovtcov.\\nGEAI. To irolov 8r}\\n\u00c2\u00a3\u00c2\u00a3E. To6V. /ecu p.oi 7reipco Trpoo-e\\\\(x)v top vovv ev\\nfxaXa a-KOKpivaaOai. 15\\nGEAI. To irolov\\nHE. Eft Tis (pair) fir) Xeyew /jayo* avTiAeyeiv, aAAa\\nThis unreal\\nappearance\\nof universal\\nwisdom is\\nthe phe-\\nnomenon\\nwhich we\\nhave to\\nconsider.\\n6. Aotjao-TiKT]v] A know-\\nledge which is in appearance\\nonly. fio\u00c2\u00a3a is here opposed to\\na\\\\T)6eia, as appearance to reality.\\nCf. infr. 268 c: to ttjs bogao-TiKTjs\\nmfjLTjriKov. There is, however, an\\nallusion to the other (subjec-\\ntive) meaning of 86\u00c2\u00a3ja opin-\\nion) as Opposed to emo-Tr)pr)\\n(cf. Theset. 207 c, 208 e), just\\nas the word akrjdeia is probably\\nused with reference to the 0X17-\\n6eia (or certainty) of Protago-\\nras. Compare the confusion\\nof the two meanings of dvorjros,\\nnoticed by Mr. Grote in Parni.\\n132 c, Phsed. 80 b. Grote s\\nPlato c, ii. 272, note p.\\n9. to vvv elprjoSai^ Cf.\\nTheeet. 186 e: Kal pdXiard ye\\nvvv KarcKpaveo-Tarov yeyovcv aX\\\\o\\nbv alaBrjo-ecos e nco-Trjpr).\\n1 4, 7rpoo~e)(a v tov vovv ev pdXa]\\nGiving me your very closest\\nattention. For the position of\\nev pdXa, cf. Phsed. 1 1 6 e deinvrj-\\no-avrds re Kal iriovras ev pdXa.\\nFor Kai introducing an impera-\\ntive, cf. Theret. 145 d, Kal fioi\\nXeye alib. and compare the\\nuse of Kai fjioi Xeye (or dvayv dt)\\nto ^(pio-pa c. by the orators.\\n17. Xe yew] Sllbaudi enio-Ta-\\no-6ai. The same illustration\\nwhich is used here to depre-\\nciate the Sophist is applied\\nto the poets in Rep. 10, 596 c\\nAXX opa 8t) Ka\\\\ rov8e riva KaXels\\ntov 8i]piovpyov. Tov nolov *Oy\\nirdvra iroie i, oaanep eis emo-ros\\nt5 v x fl P 0T( X v v T HdW\\n6avpaar6v Xeyeis o-o(piOTr]V.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0175.jp2"}, "176": {"fulltext": "70\\nnAATftNOS\\nImagine\\na parallel\\ncase. Sup-\\npose IIIK t\\nprofess, not\\nthat he\\nknows, but\\nthat he can\\ncreate all\\nthings\\nmen, ani-\\nmals, the\\nsea, the\\nheaven,\\nthe Gods.\\nTroLelv koll 8pdu pid r^x v V ^vdiruvra ewtaraaOai p. 233\\nTrpayfiara.\\n0EAI. Ilwy iravra etVey e\\nHE. Ttjv apxh v T \u00c2\u00b0v pv]@zvT09 (TV y rjpiv ev6v?\\n5 dyvoeis to. yap ^vpiravra, a eot/ca?, ov fiavOdvus.\\nGEAI. Ov yap ovv.\\nHE. Aeyco to lvvv ere kcu e /xe twv 7rdvrcou, Kal\\nTrpoy rjfiLP rdXXa \u00c2\u00a3coa Ka\\\\ 8ev8pa.\\n0EAI. Um Aeyet?\\n10 (HE. Ei rt^ e /ue /cat ere /cat raAAa 0ura irdvTa\\n7roirj(T\u00e2\u0082\u00acLi (f)a[r).\\n0EAI. TtVa 5?) Xeycou ttju iroiiqcriv ou yap 8rj\\nyewpyov ye epeh rivd Kal yap (cocov ovtov emes P\u00c2\u00ab 234\\n7TOLT]Tr)V.\\n5 3?E. ^tyfu, /cat 777)0? ye OaXdrrrj^ [/cat 777c-] /cat\\novpavov Kal Oecoi/ Kal tcou a\\\\\\\\a v ijv/JL7rduT(oi Kal\\nToivvv Kal ra)(y 7roir)cra$ avrwv eKaara irdvv a/iLKpov\\ni/Ofx[(rfjLaro9 aVooYcWat.\\nCompare Emped. Fr.13 4-141:\\na s 8 oirorav ypafpees Kai re 6e-\\novs 8o\\\\i)(aia vas rififjai (pepicrrovs.\\nI. fhjvarravra ^v/xnavraj\\nNote the variety.\\n4. Tr)v dpxhv] The very key\\nto ray meaning is unknown to\\nyou. You do not understand\\nwhat I mean by All.\\n7. Aeyco tS v Tvdvrav\\\\ Cf.\\nRep. 5, 398 C eya Kivhvvevat\\neuros t\u00c2\u00a3 v Trdvrav eivai.\\nIO. Kal raXka (pvraj The no-\\ntion of cpvra need not include\\nefie Kai ve, according to a well-\\nknown Platonic use of o XXos,\\ne. g. Ale. II2b: rois re Axalois\\nKal rols aXXots Tpwcriv with\\nwhich compare Horn. Od. 2,\\n43. But the word is probably\\nused here in the widest sense\\ncreatures) cf. Tim. 90 a\\nas ovras fjpds (pvrov ovk eyyeiov\\ndXX ovpdviov. Rep. 6, 49 1 d\\n-rravrbs (mepfiaros ivepl rj (pvrov\\ne ire ra v iyyeimv e ire ra v \u00c2\u00a3w(ov.\\nTheag. 121b.\\n12. \\\\eyu v\\\\ Sc. (pair] civ.\\n15. T]p.i] Yes. Cf. Phsedr.\\n270 c.\\nKal yrjs] These words oc-\\ncur only in two MSS., Ven. S.\\nand Flor. i, which however\\nbelong to different families.\\nThey are not absolutely re-\\nquired, for the earth as well\\nas the sun may be included in\\nthe expression ko.1 8e5 v. But\\ncf. Rep. 10, 596 d Kal irpbs\\nrovrois yrjv Ka) ovpavov Kal deovs.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0176.jp2"}, "177": {"fulltext": "20M2TH2.\\n71\\n234\u00c2\u00ab 0EAI. Wouhiav Aeyei? riva.\\nHE. TV he \u00e2\u0080\u00a2n)j roO XeyovTOS otl ttolvtol olhe Kal\\nraura erepou av hiha^eiev oAlyov kou ev oXiyw ^povco,\\nfxiov ov iroubiav vop.Lo~Teov\\nGEAI. ndl TC09 7TOV. 5\\nb HE. YlcuSia? he e\\\\eL$ rj n TeyyLKWTepov kou\\nXapieaTepov ethos y to /iLpiyTLKOi/\\nGEAI. Ovhapco? irapnroXv yap elprjKas eiho? els\\nei TravTa ^vkXaftcov kou ax^hou irotKiXoiTaTov.\\nHE. Ovkovv rov y v7na\\\\vovp.evov hvvaTov eivanc\\npua Teyyri iravTa iroielv yiyvcoo-Ko/nev tvov tovtoi/, otl\\nfM/JLrj/JLaTCL kou 6p.coi v/JLa tcov ovtcov airepyatppevos tyj\\n2. Ttjv tov \\\\eyovros] Sc. Tex v 1 v\\nCompare Coleridge, Friend,\\nvol. iii. p. 145 For the\\nancients, as well as the mod-\\nerns, had their machinery for\\nthe extemporaneous mintage of\\nintellects, by means of which,\\noff-hand, as it were, the scholar\\nwas enabled to make a figure\\non any and all subjects, on any\\nand all occasions.\\n4. p.wv ov 7rai8iav vop.io~reov\\\\\\nCf. Euthyd. 278 c: nai8iav 8e\\n\\\\eyco 81a. ravTa, on, el Kal 7roXXa\\ntis rj Kal TravTa ra roiavra fiddoi,\\nra pev irpdypara oi8ev av paXXov\\nel8elrj nfi e xei, irpocrTrai^eLV 8e olds\\nt av e trj rols dvdpurtvcos. Legg.\\n2, 66*] e Kal irai8idv ye ttjv\\nai)Ti)v ravrtjv Xeya Tore orav pyre\\nTi. (SkaTTTy prjre a (pe\\\\{j aTrov8rjs fj\\n\\\\6yov agiov. The contempt for\\nthe art of painting which is\\nhere expressed reappears in\\nLegg. 6, 769 b ivrpi^ ov-\\n8ap.ws ye yova rfj roiavrj] Te\\\\vr]\\nKal ov8ev ye efikdftj}?. See\\nalso Polit. 277 C ypacprjs 8e\\nKa\\\\ (Tvpira(TT]s ^eiponpyi as \\\\e\u00c2\u00a3ei\\nKal Xoyw 8t]\\\\ovv nav \u00c2\u00a3cbov pdWov\\nTrpeivei rols 8vvapevoi e-rrea-Oai.\\n6. TexyiKtorepov xapieo-re-\\npov] More artful, and there-\\nfore more worthy of the So-\\nphist more amusing, and\\ntherefore more deserving of\\nthe name naiSid. Cf. Polit.\\n288 c, where piprjTiK-q is in-\\ncluded under mdyviov.\\n8. 7rajnrroXv] Most exten-\\nsive. Lit. abundant. Cf.\\ninfr. 236 b.\\n9. 7TOlKi\\\\a)TaTOV Most\\nvarious. Cf. Theset. 146 d\\nTroiKiXa dv8 dnXov.\\n1 1 yiyvaHTKopev irov tovtop]\\ntovtov, although the reading of\\nonly two MSS. (Par. H. Flor.\\nb), is certainly preferable to\\ntovto, because adding point to\\nthe parallel and has been\\nintroduced into the text by\\nStallbaum. The same reading\\nhad previously been conjec-\\ntured by Van Heusde.\\n12. Spuvvpa] Cf. Parm. 133\\nd ra nap i]piv ravra, opwvvpa\\novra e\\\\eivois.\\nWe should\\nunderstand\\nat once\\nthat he is\\na painter,\\nand that", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0177.jp2"}, "178": {"fulltext": "72\\nnAATQNOS\\nhis arc\\nonly mimic\\ncrea-\\ntions by\\nwhich,\\nhowever,\\nhe can im-\\npose from\\na distance 5\\non the less\\nintelligent\\namongst\\nyoung\\nchildren.\\nThere is\\nalso a\\nmimic art\\nof reason-\\ning, by IO\\nypa(f)iKr) T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac)(i r) Swaros earaL tov? uvoi]tovs tcou viwv p. 234\\niraiSoov, iroppmdev rd yeypappeva hriBeuaws^ XavOd-\\nveiv, cu?, o ti 7rep av ftovXrjOfj Spav, tovto ikolvcotoltos\\ncov diroTeXelv epycp.\\n0EAI. Ylco? yap ov\\nSiE. TV 8e 8/] irepl tov? Xoyov? dp ov irpoaBo-\\nKwp.\u00e2\u0082\u00acv elvai twcl aXXr/v re^vrju j-rj \u00c2\u00b0V f Swarbv av\\nTvyyaveiv tov? vkov? /cat en Troppco tmv irpaypLaroav\\nTrj? dXr/OeLa? d(peo~TU)Ta? 81a tQ v cotwu toi? Xoyoi?\\nyorjTevetv, SeiKvvvTa? etScoXa Xeyofieva wept 7rdvT(x v 9\\n2. iroppa ev afacrrcoTas] Ct.\\nI, 663 b (TKOToSiviav 8e\\nto noppooOev 6pa)p.evov iracri re a s\\neirog elireiv nal 8tj kcu toIs natal\\nnapex The spirit of Prot. 314b\\nis the same rj^ls yap en veoi,\\n(bare toctovto irpaypa 8ie\\\\eo~dai.\\nCf. also Kep. 1, 331 e o-nep\\nfjdr) eyyvrepoy v rav ocei fidWov\\nti KaQopa avrd.\\n7. nva aXXrfv Texvrjv] roiavr-qv,\\nwhich Heindorf proposed to\\ninsert before rexvrjv, is found\\nin C. H. c, and has been\\nadded by a recent hand in\\ntwo other MSS. But with\\nroiavTT] following (infr. d), the\\ncommon reading is more pro-\\nbable.\\n\u00c2\u00bb7 oi+] The reading of\\nmost MSS., 17 ov Swarov av\\nrvyxdveiv, is awkward unless\\nToiavrijv is added above, ov\\nmay possibly have arisen from\\naZ following. The translation\\nof Ficinus (qua seductores\\nadolescentulos decipere vale-\\nant) points to Schleiermacher s\\nconjecture, T] bvvarbv av rvyxd-\\nveiv, which is also supported\\nby a correction of the Coisli-\\nnian MS. (fj Bvvarov.) (fj ov\\nn.) For rvyxdveiv with the ad-\\njective, cf. Tim. 61 d, rvyxdvet\\nraiira Sward hex^^vai, and\\nseven other passages quoted\\nby Ast, Lex. S. V. rvyxdvco.\\nAnd for the infinitive after the\\nrelative #(subaud. ivpoo-boKa pev),\\ncf. Parm. 130 e thai e idr) cirra,\\nS v rate ras inavvp-ias i cr^ftv.\\n8. tovs veovs Ka\\\\ en iroppco]\\nA similar parallel is drawn\\nbetween rhetoric and tragic\\npoetry in Gorgias 502 d Nw\\ncipa 17/xety evprjKapev prjTopiKrjv\\nnva Trpbs brjpov toiovtov oiov irai-\\n8cov re 6/j.ov Kal yvvaiKcov Kal\\ndv8pa v, Kal 8ov\\\\a v Kal i\\\\ev6epa v,\\nrjv ov irdw dydpeda, koXokiktjv yap\\navrrjv (ttjv tt)s rpaycodias iroirjcnv)\\nqbapav eivai. See also ib. 458\\ne, where the omniscience of\\nthe rhetor is noticed wepl\\nirdvTcov (prjTopiKOv) war iv o^Xw\\niridavbv ehai. Ib. 459 b: 6 ovk\\nel8u s tov etSdroy iv ovk el86ai\\nTTidavcoTepos. Compare Legg.\\n2, 658 C il p.ev tolvvu Ta ap,iKpa\\nKpivoi iraihia, Kpivovo~i tov rd dav-\\np.ara inideiKVvvTa.\\nIO. ei SaXa Xeyopeva] rd iv", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0178.jp2"}, "179": {"fulltext": "2() I I2TH2.\\n73\\np. 234. Q)0~T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac 7T0L\u00e2\u0082\u00acLV dX^Ovj 8oK\u00e2\u0082\u00acW Xey\u00e2\u0082\u00ac(T0UL KCU TOV XtyOVTU\\nSrj ao(j)(OTaToi irdvToov uttolvt civcti\\nd 0EAI. TV ydp ovk av eiq aXXrj tls roiavri]\\nrexyrj\\nS*E. Tov? ttoAAow ovu, J^coJ QtalrrjTe, rwv Tore\\nolkovovtcov dp ovk dvdyKi^ XP^ V0V T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac zttcXOovtos\\navTois LKauov kou 7rpoiovcrr)s rjXiKias, tols re overt\\nTrpocnriiTTOVTas eyyvOeu koll did iraO^jidroiv uvayKa-\\n{ppevovs evapyws efydirTeaOai rcov optcov, perafidX-\\nXeiv tol9 rore yevopievas Soijas, cocrre apuKpd p}v\\nj)aivecr6ai rd pteydXa, ^aXeird 8e rd pdSia, kcll irdvra\\ne Travrrj dvarer pd(pOai rd iu rol? Xoyois (^avrdo-para\\nvwo twv iv tolls irpa^ecriv epyu v irapayzvopiviov\\nrots Xoyois (pavraa-para, infr. e.\\nExhibiting fictitious argu-\\nments, as the painter exhi-\\nbited fictitious shapes. There\\nis a stress on \\\\eyopeva as op-\\nposed to yeypappeva emdeiKPvs\\nabove. Compare Theset. 150 e\\nyJAevSrj Koi ei ftcoXa ivepl irXeiovos\\niroirjcrapevoi rod akrjBovs. For\\nthe plural SeiKvvvTas, to which\\nobjection has been made, cf.\\nTheast. 172 b: edeXovcrcv Icrxv-\\npi\u00c2\u00a3ecrdat. lb. 1 67 b 8oga\u00c2\u00a3ovras\\navyyevrj eavTtjs, and notes.\\ni. Trotelv 8oi elv] To make\\nthem think.\\n5. Tovs 7ToX\\\\ovs 7rapayevo-\\nixevav] Is it not then, Theee-\\ntetus, inevitable, that most of\\nthe auditors of such lectures\\nin process of time, as they get\\nolder, coming into close con-\\ntact with realities, and being\\ncompelled by sad experience\\nto see and feel things as they\\nare, will change the opinions\\nwhich were then created, so\\nthat what seemed great will\\nappear small, and what seemed\\neasy, difficult and the ima-\\nginations, awakened by dis-\\ncourse, will be completely\\noverturned by the facts which\\nencounter them in action.\\n[S emiTrjre] The Bodl.\\nomits S with An.\\n8. 81a 7m6T)pdr(ov] According\\nto the rpiyepcov pvdos, 7ra6i)-\\npara padrjpara.\\n9. evapyas] To come into\\nunmistakeable contact with re-\\nality.\\n10. crpiKpa ra peyaXa] E.g.\\nwealth, distinction, c.\\n11. xaAe7ra ra pabut] E.g.\\nthe government of men.\\n13. vtto roiv iv rais irpa^cnv\\nepycov Tvapayevopevcov] The reali-\\nties which have encountered\\nthem in action. Compare the\\ncomplaint of Adimantus in Rep.\\n6, 487 b, c. And cf. Legg. 6,\\n769 d irpo iovTos tov xp^vov, koi\\ntcov 8o\u00c2\u00a3( wtcov f py p Tteipcopevov.\\nWhirl,\\nyouth and\\ninexperi-\\nence iii.iy\\nbe de-\\nceived,\\nfor long", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0179.jp2"}, "180": {"fulltext": "74\\nriAATONOS\\nTheaRtetus\\nassents,\\ni bough he\\nfeels thai\\nhe is still\\none of those\\nat a dis-\\ntance\\nfrom the\\ntruth of\\nthings.\\nStr. It is\\nour endea-\\nvour to\\nanticipate\\nexperience\\nand to\\ndraw you\\n0EAI. 0? yovv efjioi TT)XtK(h8e ovn Kplvat. cu /xcu p.\\n8e kcu \u00e2\u0082\u00acfie ru v eri iroppcdOev ucjjecrTrjKOTCou eivai.\\naE. Toiyapovv r)i\u00c2\u00b1eis ae otSe iravres neipaaofieOa\\nKai vvv 7reipu)/i\u00e2\u0082\u00ac0a iyyvrara avev roiv 7raOrjpdrcov\\nhTrpocrayeiv. 7rep\\\\ 5 ovv rod crocpiaTov rode /uloi Xeye\\niroTepov rjSr) tovto croupe? on tcov yorjToov eari tl?, p.\\nfli/X1]T1]9 OJV TCOV OVTOJV, 7] diaTatfifieV 6TL fir) 7T6/01\\nocrcovTvep dvTiXeyeiv Sokcl 8vvolto? eivai, 7rep\\\\ toctov-\\ntcov kcu ra? eirxTTrjiias dX-qOcos k\\\\cov Tvyyava\\ni0 0EAI. Kcu 7tco? dv, co ije ve dXXd ayebov rfSr)\\naa(j)\u00e2\u0082\u00ac? \u00e2\u0082\u00acK tcov elprj/xevcov on tcov tyjs 7rou8ia9 fxere-\\n\\\\ovtcov earl n? fiepcov.\\nlb. 10, 888 b nal, veos\\nef, npoicov 8e ae 6 xpovos 7rotrjaei\\niroXXa hv vvv \u00c2\u00a7o\u00c2\u00a3d\u00c2\u00a3ei? peTafta-\\n\\\\6vra eirl rdvavria Tideadai.\\nI. Cls epol Kplvat as epol\\nKpirfj. The infinitive is epexe-\\ngetic.\\n3. Toiyapovv r)pels ae o i8e\\\\\\nCf. Legg. IO, 905 c ravra el p,ev\\nae ire idei Kkeivlas o8e ko.1 ^vpnaaa\\nrjpwv r]8e r) yepovaia, Kakas av aoi\\nKai 6 debs avTbs \u00c2\u00a3-vWap(Sdvoi.\\nimpels otSe] {-evos, Qe68a pos,\\n2a KpaTr]s.\\n4. tSjv TradriixaTav] The article\\nrefers to 81a Tvadrjparav above.\\n5. 0 ovv] But, to return.\\n7. prj expresses that an af-\\nfirmative answer to the question\\nwhich it introduces is regarded\\nas possible.\\nI 2 earl, tis pepav] Heindorf\\nobjects to p.epcbv on the ground\\nthat the only way of constru-\\ning the words as they stand is\\nto suppose p-epuv to be go-\\nverned by perexovrmv. That\\nhe is one of those who par-\\ntake of the divisions of child s-\\nplay. But why may not the\\nwords be taken more simply?\\nThat he occupies (lit. is) one of\\nthe departments which partake\\nof the nature of child s-play.\\nThe confusion of the man and\\nhis function, the juxtaposition\\nof the masculine with the femi-\\nnine and neuter, has already\\noccurred several times in this\\ndialogue, e. g. 225 a to xPV-\\npanariKov yevos, ipi.aTiK.rjs ov\\nTexvrjs, early 6 ao(piarr)s.\\nThe article in ttjs 7rai8ias re-\\nfers to p. 234 a 7rai8iav\\n7ratSta?. Accordingly, tcov ttjs\\n7ratoids perexovToov pepav IS\\nequivalent to tS v tt)s pipT)riKr)s\\npepwv. That pipr/TiKT] is divided\\ninto many parts is implied\\nsupr. 234 b, els ev iravTa gvWa-\\n/3fflv, and in the epithet ttoiki-\\n\\\\ararov. Cf. also infr. C Kara\\npeprj rrjs pipr}TiKr)s. 235 a: ttjs\\npipr/TiKrjs to eiil tovtco pepos.\\nlb. b ttoXv tovto to p.epos Kara\\np,ipr]TLKrjv. The conjecture\\nets, adopted by the Zurich edi-\\ntors (earl tis pepav els. Totjtu),", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0180.jp2"}, "181": {"fulltext": "2CXM2TH2. 75\\np. 235. HE. Ely yoijTa ptev 81) Ka\\\\ piiprjTrji/ apa OeTeov\\n0EAI. IlcSy yap ov OeTeov\\nHE. Aye 81], vvv i-jfxlrepov epyov rj8rj tov Orjpa\\nb prjKer aveivai aye8ov yap avTov irepieiki^apiev evb\\nap.({)l(3Al1(TTpiKCp Tivl TCOV ev TOIS \\\\6yOl9 7Tepl TO.\\nroiavra opyavcov, coare ouk\u00e2\u0082\u00act eK(pev\u00c2\u00a3eTai Tooe ye.\\n0EAI. To ivoLov\\nHE. To /uly] ov tov yevovs elvai tov tcov OavpiaTo-\\nttoicov Ti? eh.\\nGEAI. Kdpiol tovto ye ovtco irep\\\\ avTov ^vv8oKel.\\nHE. Ae8etKTai tolvvv o tl Ta^iaTa 8iaipeiv rrjv\\nBut what\\nhe not ;t\\nmimic and\\na maker\\nI\\nthough involving only a slight\\nchange, is unmeaning and gives\\na wrong emphasis. The case is\\ndifferent below (235 b ns els),\\nwhere the point is that he cannot\\nescape being some one amongst\\nthe varieties of the genus jug-\\ngler. Here naiSias is the em-\\nphatic word.\\nThe next words, els yorjTa,\\nadmit of a similar explanation.\\nThe masculine noun is substi-\\ntuted for the neuter of the kind\\nor genus. He must be referred\\nto the genus sorcerer, and to a\\nspecies of mimic. Cf. Polit.\\n281 C irorepov ovv 6 nepl ttjs\\nixpavTiKrjs Adyo? Ixaveos corral\\nftiG pi.o~pevos, eav ap airrjv twv\\neTTipekeiav, OTrocrai ivep\\\\ rrjv epedv\\nia6rjTa, els ttjv KaXKlarrjv kcu\\npeylarr^v Tracrcov ridapev where,\\nhowever, the Zurich editors\\nhave elal, but see note. Legg.\\n9, 867 b els eluova pev ap(pco\\nBelvat. Tim. 57 e els dvcopaXo-\\nTTjra ridapev. For a similar use\\nof the concrete for the ab-\\nstract, cf. Rep. 382 d IloiTjTr]s\\napa yjsevbrjs ev Bern ovk. evi.\\ni. yorjTa] So the art of\\nthe Xoyo7rotot is described in\\nEuthyd. 289 e eVn ttjs rav\\neTTcpdap Te%vr]s popiov o~piKpa tl\\neKeivrjs vnoSeearepa.\\n4. vvv rjperepov aveivai] The\\nnear approach made in these\\nwords to an anapaestic tetra-\\nmeter can hardly be accidental.\\nAnd there is a tone of bur-\\nlesque tragedy in the order of\\nthe words.\\n6. dp fiil3\\\\r](rTpiKcp tivl] Sc.\\ndpydva, viz. the eiSos of piprj-\\nriKrj in which we have confined\\nhim. Cf. Euthyd. 302 b ano-\\npov rtva TTpo fir)V e(pevyov re Kal\\neaTpe(p6pr]V rjSrj, aonep ev olktvco\\nelXijppevos.\\n10. tis els] Some one or other\\nof those included in the race\\nof jugglers. Cf. Soph. Antig.\\n262 els yap rts fjv emcrTos\\novtjeipyao-pevos.\\n12. AedeiKrai tolvvv] Sc. 8eu\\nCf. Theset. 197 a tovtov t", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0181.jp2"}, "182": {"fulltext": "76\\nnAATONOS\\nIt bo, we\\nmust take\\nthe art of\\nimage-\\nmaking\\nand pro-\\nc ed iili\\nour method\\nof dr\\\\ i-\\nsions.\\nei8oj\\\\o7roiLK7]v Te^iju, koll KaTafidvTas els avTr^v, iai p. 235.\\n/xeV i]fAas tvOvs 6 ao(j)icrTi)? VTrofielvrj, avAAa(3eli\\navrov Kara ra e7rearaXp.eva imo rov (BacriXiKOv\\nXoyov, KUKelvcp napahovras diro^vac rrjv dypav c\\n5 edv 5 dpa Kara p.epr) rrj? pup.rjrLKrjs Bvtjtou 7rr), \u00c2\u00a3vva-\\nKoXovOelv aura), Siaipovvra? del rrjv VTrobeyop.evr)v\\navrov ptoipav, ecoarrep dv Xr}(j)6r}. rvdvrais ovre ovros\\novre dXXo yevos ovdev p.r) irore eKfpvyhv errev^qrai\\nri]u rcov ovrco Svvap-evcov \\\\xerievai kol@ eKacrra re koll\\nloeVt iravra peOodov.\\nav e tpr] a7re)(e(T6ai, and note.\\nIsocr. Nicocl. 36 cprjpl 8fj\\nTTpaTTUv eKaaTOv f]jj.a v eVt/xeXws\\nAedoKTcu, the reading of some\\nMSS. and of the old editions,\\nagrees well with the preced-\\ning context, but not so well\\nAvith the new matter in what\\nfollows. Compare Kep. 4, 432 b\\nvvv Sj) rjpas Set axTTrep Kvvrjyhas\\nTivas dupvov TrepucrTacrdat., nvpo-\\ncre)(OVTa i rov vovv prj ttj] dia(pvyrj\\nrj 8a aio(TvvT] Kal d(pavt.o-$eiaa ci8r]-\\nAos yivrjrai.\\n(i 2.) Ae SeiKrat /ze#o 8oi/] Then\\nthe duty is proved of opening\\nAvith all speed the art of image-\\nmaking, and descending into\\nit where, if we find the (So-\\nphist immediately awaiting us,\\nwe must apprehend him in\\nthe name of Eeason, who is\\nour royal master, and render\\nand declare our capture but\\nif he lurk in one of the many\\ncompartments of imitative art,\\nwe must follow him closely,\\nalways opening the cell which\\ncontains him, until he be\\ncaught. Surely neither he nor\\nany other kind shall boast\\nof having eluded the pursuit\\nof those who are able thus to\\nfollow the most minute and\\nalso the most comprehensive\\ninquiry.\\n1. elScoXoTTouKT] is synony-\\nmous with pipt]TlKT].\\n2. irropelvrj 8vr]Tai\\\\ He is\\nimagined as a flying enemy\\nwho may either turn to bay or\\nhide himself in the bush.\\n3. vno rov (HaaiXiKov Aoyou]\\nCompare Pindar s vopos navrmv\\npaaikevs. For Custom, as the\\nking of men, Plato would sub-\\nstitute Eeason vovs for vopos.\\n4. aTToffivai rrjv aypav\\\\ See\\nthe story of Polycrates and the\\nfisherman in Herod. III. 42.\\nJ. irdvrws ov\\\\ Polit. 269: rrdv-\\nra s ov rroWa eK(pevyeis Traidias errj.\\n8. oi pr] noTe eKCpvyov enev-\\nijrjTai] This sounds like an echo\\nof Soph. (Ed. Col. 1024: ovs\\nov ur) rrore ^copa? (pvyovres ttjo-8\\neTrev^covrai Oeo is. See oiiceT in-\\n(pevgerai supr., and cf. Legg.\\nIO, 900 a ov pr) irore eirev^r/rat\\nirepiyeveadai 6eav. II). 12, 969\\nb to ye dvbpeioraros eivat 80-\\nKelv ova incpev^ei irore.\\n9. naS e/cacrra iravra] Pass-\\ning over no kind and extend-", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0182.jp2"}, "183": {"fulltext": "20 I I2TH2.\\n77\\nre i a\\np. 235. 0EAI. Aeyei? ev, /ecu tclvtcl ravrj) iroLi]Teov.\\nSE. Kara dr/ tov 7rapeXt]Av6oTa Tpoirov tij? 8lul- ti\\nd peaetos eycoye jjlol kcll vvv (j)alvopaL 8vo Kadopu.v e\\\\8i] appu\\ntt)s pip- ]TiKi]9 Ti]v oe (r]Tovpevr)v Loeav, ev oiroTepo)\\niroO* rjplv ovaa Tvyyavei, KarapLaOeiv ovSe7rco p.0L$\\n8okco vvv 8vvoltos eirai.\\n0EAI. 2?) 5 aAA ei7re irpcoTov kcll 8leXe rjplv\\nrive to) 8vo key as.\\n\u00c2\u00a3;E. Wllav /jl\u00e2\u0082\u00acV ti~jv eiKaarLKrjv bpcov ev avrrj The for-\\n1 m f v v mer, whicli\\nTeyyr\\\\v. ecrTL o avTrj jiaAicrTa, oiroTav Kara ra? tov 10 W e may\\nr call a like-\\nTrapaoeiy holtos avp^peTpLas tis ev p.7]K\u00e2\u0082\u00aci kcll irAarei n ess, is\\nv Q n y j 5, in that in\\nkcll pat/ei, kcll irpos tovtols erL yjpcopaTCL airooLOovs wn i c h the\\npropor-\\ne tcl 7rpoai]Kovra e/cacrrcuy, tijv tov pipLrjpLaros yeveaLv tj ons and\\nt y colours of\\nairepyaip-jTaL. the original\\n0EAI. Ti 8 OV TTOLVTeS o\\\\ pLlpLOVpevOL TL TOVT 15 pressed.\\neiTL)(eLpovaL 8pav\\n\u00c2\u00a3?E. Ovkovv ocroi ye tcov peydXcov ttov tl irXar-\\ntovctlv epycov rj ypd(f)ovo-LV. el yap ci7ro8L8olev ttjv\\ning to all at once special and\\ngeneral, individual and univer-\\nsal. Compare Phaadr. 265-273.\\n7. 2u 8 aXX eiVe] Cf. Xen.\\nHell. III. 4, 26 ArroKpivopevov\\n8e tov AyrjaiXdov, on ovk ay\\nTvoirjCTiu ravra civev ra v o Ikoi\\nre\\\\\u00c2\u00a3 v, 2u 5 aX\\\\a, ecos av irv6y\\nra irapa rrjs TroXeas, fiera^coprjcrov\\ne pr], es TtjV apvaj3d\u00c2\u00a3ov.\\ng. n)v eiKao-TLK7]v] The word\\nis used again in Legg. 2, 667 b:\\nocrai rex vai clKtUTTuau. lb. 668\\nd povo~ini)v Traadv cpapev elua-\\no~riKrp re eivai K.a\\\\ piprjri^v.\\n0. 6pcbv\\\\ ra) 8110 Xeya IS\\nunderstood from the preceding\\nsentence. The ace. is governed\\npartly by Xe yco, partly by 6p\u00c2\u00a3 v.\\nr 13. t*}v tov piprjparos ykveo~iv\\\\\\nThe word yepeo-is frequently\\noccurs in these dialogues with\\nsomething of a technical mean-\\ning. Here it seems almost\\npleonastic. Cf. Legg. 4, 712\\na rore TToXire ias rijs cipiCTTTjs\\ncpverai ysvecris. Rep. 2, 37 I d\\nKa7TT]\\\\a v yeveaiv. Compare\\nCratyl. 432 c, where the fur-\\nther distinction is drawn be-\\ntween KparvXov ei/cwj/ and 8vo\\nKparvXoi.\\n15. 7rai/Te? ol pipovpevol ri]\\nAll who try to imitate any-\\nthing.\\n16. iTTixtipovcri Spav almost\\nbpSxri. Cf. Theaet. 196 d, Phsedr.\\n265 e, et passim.\\n17. irov\\\\ Anpvhere, on\\nany occasion.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0183.jp2"}, "184": {"fulltext": "78\\nnAATONOS\\nThe false\\nimage is\\nthat, in\\nwhichthese\\nonly seem\\nto be lire-\\nserved, be-\\ncause of\\nthe posi-\\ntion of the\\nspectator.\\ntcov kciXcov dXijOivijv avp/JieTpiav, oia on a/JLiKpo- p. 235.\\nrepa fxev tov Se ovTO? ra dvco, p.el(oo Se ru Karoo p. 236.\\n(f)aii OLT dv Sid to to. /xev TvoppobQev, to. 8 eyyvOev\\nv(fi rjpicov bpdaOai. dp ovv ov yaipeiv to dXr/Oh\\n5 eacravTes 01 Srjpiiovpyol vvv ov tols ovaas avfipie-\\nTpia?, dXXd tos dofjovaas elvai koAo? rois eiScoXois\\nevonrepyd(pvTai\\n0EAL Yldvv fxev ovv.\\n/HE. To fxev dpa erepov ov Sikciiov, eiKO? ye ov,\\n10 eiKova KaXelv\\nGEAI. No/.\\nS*E. Kou 7-779 ye \\\\xipx\\\\i iKr} to eiri tovtco ixepos b\\nKXrjreov oirep emo\\\\xev ev tco 7rp6o~0ev, eiKaaTiKTjv\\nGEAI. KXrjTeov.\\nJ 5 SE. T/ oY; to (pa.ivop.evov p.ev Sid tt]V ovk e/c\\n1. tcov KaXmv] Badham conj.\\nkqSKcov, but cf. KaXas infra, 1. 6.\\n5. vvv] In point of fact.\\nThe position of tlie word is\\ncurious. Cf. supr., 218 b\\nap)(op.evco rrpcoTov, cos epo\\\\ cpaive-\\nrai, vvv dno tov aocpicrrov.\\nras ovcras] tcov koKcov is pro-\\nbably to be supplied in thought.\\n8. ndw fxev ovv] These words\\nare not omitted in the Bod-\\nleian MS., as Gaisford asserts.\\n9. et/eds ye ov] ye are, as\\nabove, 2 2ic: to ye ovopa tovto\\n1 2. to eVl tovto] Whose work\\nthis is. Cf. Kep. 5,477 d 8wd-\\np.ecos 8 els eKelvo fiovov jSAeVeo,\\ne(fi co Te eo-TL Kcil o dnepyd^eTai.\\n13. ev tco TrpoaBev] 235 d.\\n15. 81a ttjv ovk eK xakov 6iav]\\nHeindorf, following Schleier-\\nmacher, called this reading-\\nsenseless, and thought that ovk\\nhad arisen out of ex. And ovk\\nis certainly omitted in Coisl.\\n2. Y., but Coisl. has e* KaXov\\np.T)8ap.cos. Stallbaum agrees with\\nHeindorf, who renders \u00c2\u00a3k Ka-\\nXov, ex loco opportune and\\nquotes Aristoph. Thesm. 293\\nTTOV, TTOV KCtdlfap. iv KClkcO TCOV\\nprjTopcov iv i^aKovoo. C. F. Her-\\nmann conjectures 81a ttjv ciko-\\nXovdiav, because of the con-\\ngruity (it is rather the ap-\\nparent congruity) of the\\nproportions. The difficulty\\narises simply from misappre-\\nhension. The point is that\\nin addressing persons who are\\nat a distance from the truth\\nof things (jroppco ttjs dXi]delas\\ndcpeo-TcoTas, supr. 234 c) the\\nSophist is able to give his\\narguments the appearance of\\nwisdom. The unfavourable\\nposition in which his hearers\\nstand is the cause of their\\ndelusion, as in the case of the", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0184.jp2"}, "185": {"fulltext": "20 M2TH2.\\n79\\np. 236. kolKov 6eav eoiKevai tco KaXco, Svvap.iv Se el tis Xdftoi\\nra rrjAiKczvTa iKavcQ? opav, pr]8e el/eh? cb (prjalv ioi-\\nKevai, tl KaXovptev dp ovk, eTreiirep (jmlverai p.ev,\\n\u00e2\u0082\u00acOiK\u00e2\u0082\u00ac 8e ov, (pdvrrxafxa\\n0EAI. T/ pyv\\nHE. Ovkovv Trd/jL7roXu koll Kara ryv \u00c2\u00a3coypa(f)iav\\nc tovto rb fie pos earl /ecu Kara ^vpuraaav pLip.r)TiKrjv\\n0EAI. Ilw ov\\nHE. Trjv 8r) (pavrdo-para aAA ovk etKova direp-\\nya^op.evi]v rey^vqv dp ov (pavTacrTiKrjV opOorar dv\\nTrpoaayopevoipev\\n0EAI. UoXv ye.\\nHE. Tovrco to lvvv tco Svo eXeyov e lSrj r??? elSco-\\nXoTTOUKrji; elKacfTLK-qv Ka\\\\ (pavTacTTLKrjv.\\n5\\nHence,\\ntli ere are\\ntwo kinds\\nof image-\\nmaking,\\nLikeness-\\nmaking\\nand Plian-\\n10 tastic, of\\nwhich\\npainting is\\na conspicu-\\nous ex-\\nample.\\napparent proportions of a co-\\nlossal statue. The words 86-\\nvap.iv 5 e l tis Aa/3oi ra tt?/W-\\nKavra Uavcos opav imply this,\\nand require that ovk should be\\nretained. That which appears\\nto resemble what is fair be-\\ncause the spectator is not in a\\nfair position. Cf. Legg. 2,\\n663 c: o-Korobiviav to iroppaj-\\nQev dpwu.ei oi/ irapex el vop,o6e-\\ntt]s 8e to (tkotos dcpeXcov\\nTreio-ci cos eo-Kiaypa pr]p.eva ra\\n8 iKaid eort (cat aSi/ca* ra pev d8iKa\\ntco tov SiKaiov evavTias (paivopeva,\\nIk pev cISlkou Kal kcikou iauTou\\n0ewpouu,eya 7j8ia, ra 8e 8iKaia\\nanSea-repa, e 8e 8iKaiov 7rdvra\\nrdvavria iravrr) irpbs dpcfiOTepa,\\nwhere it is evident from the\\ncontext, as here, (especially\\nfrom the word iroppadev,) that\\nfk expresses position or point\\nof view and there is perhaps\\nthe same allusion as in Ar.\\nEth. Nic. IX. 7 Enlxappos\\np.ev ovv rdx av )nt 7 Tavra ~\\\\eyciv\\navrovi \u00c2\u00a3k irovqpov 6ecop.evovs\\nunless indeed this is to be in-\\nterpreted from ejusd. Metaph.\\nXII. 9, 17 x a e7rov K H-*l Ka\\n\\\\cos exovrcov \\\\eyeiv koXcos, Kar\\nEnixappov, where sk expresses\\nthe material or means, as in\\n\u00e2\u0082\u00acK Ttov8e it none 1 Phsed. 67 e.\\n2 ra T7]XiKavTa] Things of\\nsuch colossal size.\\nq (prjcriv eoiKe vai] Which\\nit professes to resemble.\\n3 xa\\\\ovp.ev] Future tense.\\n(paiveTat pev\\\\ eoiKevai, which\\nis added in one or two\\nMSS., is easily supplied from\\neoiKe S ov. Cf. supr. 233 b\\nP-i]Te eKeivois ecpaivovTo, and note.\\n4. pavTaapaTa] So the Bod-\\nleian and IT. cett. pdvTacrp.a.\\nThe opposition between the\\none real and the many appa-\\nrent likenesses suits the pas-\\nsage well. Cf. Rep. 7, 516 b.\\n13. tco 8vo] Supr. 235 d.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0185.jp2"}, "186": {"fulltext": "80\\nnAATQNOS\\nNow in\\nseeking to\\nplace the\\nSophist in\\none of\\nthese, we\\nare en-\\ncountered\\nby the dif-\\nficulty\\nwhich has\\nalways\\nbeset the\\nsubject of\\nappearance,\\nseeming,\\nand falsity.\\nGEAI. Op6m.\\nHE. O Se ye koll tot r)/jL([jeyvouvv, ev iroTepa\\ntov aocjuaTr)v deTeov, ov8e vvv irco Svvap.cu Qedaa-\\ncrOcu cracfxa?, aAA ovtco? OavpaaTos dvyp kcu kcitl-\\n5 Selv TrayxaXeiros, eirel kcu vvv paXa ev kcu Kopyj/QJ?\\n\u00e2\u0082\u00ac1? cnropov eiSos 8iepevvi]aaadai KaTcnre cpevyev.\\nGEAI. EoiK\u00e2\u0082\u00aci\\nHE. Ap ovv avTO yLyvcocrKCov \u00c2\u00a3vpL(prjs, y) ere\\nolov pvfJLT] ti?, V7TO tov Xoyov crvveiOicrpevov, vvv eire-\\nocnrdcjcLTO irpo? to Tayy tjv/jL pr)crai\\nGEAI. YIco?, kcu irpos o tl, tovto e lprjKa?\\naE. Ovtco?, co pLaKapie, ecrfiev ev TravTairacTi\\nyakeirfi aKe^/ei. to yap cpalveaOat tovto kcll to So-\\nKelv, elvcu Se fir], kcu to Xeyeiv fiev cUttcx, dXrjOrj Se\\n1 5 fir), TrdvTOL tcwtcl Ictti [xecrTa chropias de\\\\ ev tco\\np. 236\\n2. kcu tot] Supr. 235 d.\\nTTOTepa] Bodl. iroTepa.\\n6. naTcnv\u00c2\u00a3 pevyev\\\\ The same\\nimagery occurs in Phileb. 64\\ne vvv 8rj KaTcnrecpevyev rjp.lv\\nt6 dya ov els ttjv tov koKov\\ncpvcriv. Phsed. 76 e els koXov\\nKciTctcpevyei, 6 Xoyoy. The order\\nof the words is noticeable.\\nAiepevvrjo-aaOai, which is intro-\\nduced by an afterthought, de-\\npends immediately on anopov.\\n8. \\\\p ovv avTo Do you\\ngive your assent intelligently,\\nor, from the habit of the argu-\\nment, were you now drawn\\non, as by a sort of impetus,\\nto assent at once 1\\n9. vvv] This, the reading of\\nthe Bodleian and An., is better\\nthan crvve7recrndo-aTo, which has\\narisen out of the preceding\\nverb. Being accustomed by\\nthe argument to assent, you\\nwere now (this time) drawn\\non to make a hasty admission.\\n11. n\u00c2\u00abs] With what mean-\\ning\\nKa\\\\ -rrpbs o ti] And with\\nreference to what What\\nis the special difficulty, which\\nyou have in viewl\\no ti] The indirect form\\nmay be accounted for by sup-\\nposing an ellipse of Xeye, and\\nappears more natural if the\\nwords Kal npos oTi are viewed\\nas an afterthought. Cf. supr.\\n233 a el iravTa mO ovTiva\\nk.t.X. Cf. also Legg. 12, 960\\nC npos o ti 8e to vvv av p-qdev\\ne ipr)Tai, (ppaf en cracpeo-Tepov.\\nEuthyd. 287b: to yap ovx e xco\\no ti xpSjLicu o ti 7T0Te Xe yeis, a\\nAiovvcrodape One MS. (Flor. i)\\nhas ti.\\n15. jieo-Ta] Ora. Bodl.\\nA 11. The v of io-Tiv was", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0186.jp2"}, "187": {"fulltext": "20 M2TH2.\\n81\\np. 236. irpoaOev ^povco kcu vvv. ottcos yap eiirovTa ^pi]\\n\\\\jsev8r) Xeyeiv tj So{ja(jeiv ovtcos eivai, kou tovto\\n(f)0eytjafi\u00e2\u0082\u00acvov ivavTiokoyia fi7] avve\\\\eadai, TravTa-\\np. 237. ttolctlv, (o \u00c2\u00a9ecar^re, yaXeirov.\\n0EAI. T*\\nHE. TeToXprjK\u00e2\u0082\u00aci 6 Xoyo? ovtos vTVoOicrOai to /jltj\\nov elvar \\\\jsev8os yap ovk av aXXoos lylyvero ov. Ylap-\\n/xevlSrjs Be 6 [leyas, co 7rai, Traicriv jiev \\\\i]plv\\\\ ovaiv.\\nfirst confused with the initial\\np., and then the remaining\\nletters ecrra were lost.\\n(15.) e t 5 7Tp6adev xpQ vt KCH\\nviv] Cf. These t. 187 c Opdr-\\nrei pi 7Tcos vvv re Kal tiXXoTe 8f]\\nnoKKcLKLS, o(tt iv diropiq noXXfj\\nTTpbs ipavTbv Kill trpbs iiXXov ye-\\nyovivai, tl 7TOT cor! tovto to\\nnd6os nap fjp.1v Kal riva rponov\\neyyiyvopevov to 8o\u00c2\u00a3d\u00c2\u00a3eiv rivd\\nyjsev8fj.\\nI. 07T0K xaXe7rdV] For\\nit is most difficult to devise\\nan expression by which one\\nmay say or think that false-\\nhoods really exist, and in\\nuttering this avoid being in-\\nvolved in self-contradiction.\\nXaXenov (yvcbvai or Xeyai 0770)5\\n(InovTa xph Xeyeiv 17 do\u00c2\u00a3d\u00c2\u00a3eiv\\n\\\\f/ev8rj ovtu s eivai, Kal tovto\\n(fideytjdpevov ivavTioXoylq pf] o~v-\\nvex^o-Bai. Heindorf, who is\\nfollowed by Stallbaum, inter-\\nprets the words differently\\nDifficile enim prorsus est\\ndictu, quomodo oporteat ali-\\nquem, qui fieri posse cheat\\n(dwovTa) ut falsa quis dicat\\naut cogitet, dum vel hoc pro-\\nnuntiat (*ai tovto (fideygdpevov)\\nnon sibimet ipsum contraria\\nproloqui. Snas is here unna-\\nturally separated from elirovra\\nxpn is too remote from the\\ninfinitive o-vvixeo~8ai, and the\\nmeaning given to Kal is forced.\\nFor on-coy elnuvra XP*1 Xeyeiv, cf.\\nLegg. 4, 709 b TO 6 eCTTL\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0ndvTa TavT tlnovra SoKelv ev\\nXeyeiv.\\n3. o-vvexeo-dtu expresses the\\nstate of distressing uncertainty\\nto which the mind .is reduced\\nby Eristic. Cf. Theset. 165 c\\niv (ppiaTi o-vvexopevos. Al Eth.\\nNic. VII. 3 8e8(Tui yap fj 8id-\\nvoia, orav peveiv pev pfj fiovXrjTai\\n81a t6 pfj dpicrKeiv to o-vpirepav-\\n6ev, npoievai 8e pf] 8vvrjTai 8id to\\npfj Xvaai e xeiv tov Xoyov.\\n6. 6 Xo yo? ovtos] Sc. \\\\j/ev8ij\\novtcos elvai. Cf. Rep. 4, 440 a\\noutos pevToi, ecprj, 6 Xoyos crrj-\\npaivei k.t.X.\\n8. Traicriv pev [fjpiv] ovcriv, dpxd-\\npevos 8e Kal 8id Te Xovs] It was\\nin our boyhood that we heard\\nhim, but he never ceased to\\ninculcate the same lesson.\\nThe Stranger means to inti-\\nmate that although he was\\nyoung when he heard Parme-\\nnides he had good reason to\\nremember this warning, fjp iv,\\nomitted in most MSS., is read\\nfor pev in a B C i S, with the\\nedition of Stephanas, giving\\nalso ye for 8e. Hence Bekker\\nreads iraio-iv fjplv ovaiv dpxdpevos\\nre Kai 81a TeXovs.\\nFor how\\ncan we\\nafKnii the\\nexistence of\\nthese, with\\nout contra-\\nM", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0187.jp2"}, "188": {"fulltext": "dieting the\\nprinciple\\nwhich Par-\\nnienides\\ntaught us,\\nI,:, I is\\nnot, never\\nwill be\\nfound to\\nbe?\\n82 IIAATQNOS\\napyppevos be kol Sict reXovs tovto uirepapTupaTO, p. 237.\\nneCr} re code eKaarore Xeycov kcu pera peTpcov\\nov yap fxti irore tovt iovSa/xf]^, p)]rriv, eivai fxt) eovra\\nakXa av tj/o acjj 6S0O Sifyfxevos elpye vorjfia.\\n$irap eiceivov re ovv paprvpelrai, /cat paXtara ye brj b\\nirdvTcov 6 Xoyo? clutos av dijXcoaeie perpia fiacravL-\\nI tovto dircfiapTvparo Sc.\\npr) to pr) ov eivai. Uttered\\nhis testimony against this.\\n3. tovt \u00e2\u0096\u00a0fov8ap[f\\\\-] The quo-\\ntation occurs in the same form\\nin the criticism of this passage\\nby Aristotle in Met. XIII.\\n1089 a (ullo modo, Bessar.\\nvers.), with the various read-\\nings 8aprj E., dvvdpei T., pr)\\n8aprj Alex. Heindorf s conjec-\\nture, 8afjs, has been adopted\\nby the Zurich editors, and by\\nMullach (Fragmenta Philoso-\\nphorum), who, however, ex-\\npresses a doubt. Wagner, in\\nEhein. Museum, suggested Xd-\\nXrjs. The conjecture iacvf has\\noccurred independently to the\\npresent editor and to Ueber-\\nweg, who also suggests 6V\\npf/s. Cf. infr. 250 e xad\\ndnep av avratv Sarepov e ire dpv-\\n8porepov eire o-acpeaTepov am-\\nJ ateT|Tai, Kcii BaTepov ovtos dfa-\\n4 aii/ea0ai. 258 d (where the\\nlines are quoted again) Hpe is\\n8e ye ov povov a s eo~Ti to. pr) ovra\\ndne8ei\u00c2\u00a3apev, dXXd Kal to ei8os 6\\nTvy%dvei ov tov pr) ovtos airefyv)-\\nvdp.eQo.. lb. e Mr) to ivvv r)pds\\ne iirrf tls oti rovvavTiov tov ovtos\\nto pr) ov 6.Tzo^ a\\\\.v6p.evoi To Xpai-\\npev \\\\eyeiv cb? scttiv. lb. a r)\\nQaTepov (pvo-is vr\\\\ TCOV OVTCOV\\novo-a. Legg. 7, 818 b oi8e\\n6ebs dvdyxr] pr) tvots (pavr/ paxo-\\npevos. Kep. 7, 525 e pij\\n7tot\u00e2\u0082\u00ac (pavjj. Karsten, followed\\nby Stallbaum, defends the text\\non the ground that Parmeni-\\ndes is said to have given the\\nmaxim both in verse and\\nprose. But it is puerile to\\nimagine that he spoke verse\\nand prose in the same breath,\\nor that Plato would quote a\\nconversational as part of a\\nwritten utterance. It is cer-\\ntainly remarkable that the\\nsame corruption should be\\nfound in the copies of Plato\\nand Aristotle.\\n4. Sitfpevos] This is the\\nreading of all the MSS. in\\nthis place. In the later pas-\\nsage, 258 d, where the words\\nare again quoted, 8i(,r)pevos is\\nread in C. H. and Corr. B.\\nS. has Si^o-tos the rest 8i\u00c2\u00a3r)-\\no-ios. The latter is probably\\nParmenides word but it is\\npossible that Plato may have\\nsubstituted the more prosaic\\n8i(r)p(vos for this, as in Theaet.\\n173 e, in the quotation from\\nPindar, (peperai is probably\\nsubstituted for 7reVerat. The\\nMS. reading is, therefore, re-\\ntained in the text.\\n6. 6 Xdyos avTos] ovtos Bodl.\\nrAHet pr. B. But see Theaet.\\n151 a, avTol, and note. The\\nvariation is probably due to\\n6 Xdyos ovtos above. 6 Xdyos,", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0188.jp2"}, "189": {"fulltext": "20 M2TH2.\\n83\\no. 237. adds, tovt ovv avrb wpcDTov 6eacrcope6a, el prj ri\\naoi 8ia(pe p\u00e2\u0082\u00aci.\\nGEAI. To fM\u00e2\u0082\u00acU epbv birrj (BovAei ri6eao i rbv 8e\\n\\\\6yov, f) (3e/\\\\Ti(TTa 8t\u00e2\u0082\u00ac^eicn, ctkottcov avro? re 16 1\\nKajj.\u00e2\u0082\u00ac Kara Tavrrju Tr\\\\v o8ov aye. 5\\nS*E. AAAa -%pr] 8pav ravra. kcli pot Xeye- to\\nprjSapcos bv roXpwpev ttov (f)6eyyea6ai\\n0EAI. rTajy yap ov\\nSE. M77 tolvvv epi8os k vefca p.r/8e ira ias, aAA\\nc el o~7rov8fj 8eoi avvvorjcravTa riva airo(^r\\\\vao~6ai twv 10\\naKpoarcou, irol xprj rovvop! imtyepeiv tovto to p.rf ov\\nLet us\\ncalmly\\nconsider\\nthis point,\\nby analyz-\\ning the\\nassertion\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nNot-\\nBeiu is.\\nVIZ. to fj.f] ov eivai. For avros av\\n8t]\\\\wo-(u, cf. Theset. 201 a: rax\\nv qvt6 (fyfjveie to fyrovptvov.\\n3. To pev epov 07177 /3ovXei]\\nReferring to the courteous\\nphrase ei pr] ri aoi Stafa pei.\\nCf. Rep. 4, 432 b idv fioi ino-\\npeva xPH Ka r demvvpeva 8v-\\nvapevcp KuOopav, Tvdvv perpicos\\nXpwei. And, for SUgeio-i, cf.\\nRep. 6, 484 a did paKpov twos\\n8ie\u00c2\u00a3e\\\\86vTOS \\\\6yov.\\n7. (p6eyyeo-6ai\\\\ We are not\\nafraid to use the expression.\\nCf. Legg. 2, 655 d tovto\u00e2\u0080\u0094 oiff\\noo~iov to irapcmav (pBeyyeadai.\\n9. Mfj tolvvv 7ratSia?] Cf.\\nTheffit. 155 a: ov 8vo-Ko\\\\aivov-\\nTfs dXha r 5 ovti rjpas civtovs\\ne\u00c2\u00a3eTa\u00c2\u00a3ovTes. ib. 1 69 C kcli poi\\nttclvv Trjpet to Toiovde, prj ttov\\nttuiSikov ti \\\\ddapev elSos Ta v\\n\\\\6yoov Troiovpevot. The words\\nhere are not ironical, but\\nmark the real importance of\\nthe inquiry. The sentence is\\nbroken by the introduction\\nof the supposition, Let us\\nnot put the question in a\\nspirit of strife or mockery,\\nbut suppose one of the hear-\\nM\\ners of Parmenides had seri-\\nously to point out, after re-\\nflection, to what this name\\nNot-Being must be given,\\nto what object or kind of\\nobjects do we imagine he\\nwould be able himself to ap-\\nply the term, and to direct the\\nquestioner to do so Par-\\nmenides is conceived as thus\\nquestioning one of his hearers\\nin defence of his thesis. It is\\nalso possible to make the first\\nclause a part of the supposi-\\ntion Suppose one of the\\nhearers were asked, not in a\\nspirit of strife or mockery,\\nbut in good earnest, to give\\nhis matured opinion. But the\\nsentence when thus rendered,\\nthough more grammatical, is\\nless conversational. Compare\\nPhileb. 44 e Set 8ij re, npa\\nTapxe, Kaddnep e uoi, kol tovtois\\ntoIs 8vo-x(palvovo-Lv d-TTOKpiveardai.\\nRep. 7, 516 e.\\nIO. dTTO(pr)vaadai] The Bodl.,\\nwith corr. AIJ and pr. BE, has\\ndrroKpivao-daL, which is probably\\na corruption arising out of the\\nKp in aKpoaTchv.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0189.jp2"}, "190": {"fulltext": "84\\nOAATONOS\\nIf Parme-\\nnides had\\nasked, Of\\nwhat is\\nNon-exist-\\nence pre-\\ndicable?\\nwhat\\nshould we\\nreply\\nCertainly\\nnot of any\\nfyeiv 8oKovfj.\u00e2\u0082\u00aci av els ti kcll hr\\\\ ttolov uvtov re Kara- p. 237.\\n\\\\pi)craor6(u koll tco irvvOavofievoy deiKvvvai\\nGEAI. XaXtwbv rjpov kcu aryebbv ebrelp oico ye\\nejjioi iravTairaaLv airopov.\\n5 aE. AAA ovv tovto ye 8r)\\\\ov, otl tg v ovtcov\\ne7TL TL TO (XT) OV OVK olcTTeOV-\\nGEAI. TIcos yap av\\nHE- Ovkovv eirehrep ovk \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7rl to ov, ovS eVt to\\nt\\\\ (pepcov 6p6w av tls (pepoi.\\nto GEAI. nm 8j\\nSiE. Kal tovto rj/jLiv ttov (pavepov, cbs Ka\\\\ to tl d\\n1. exeiv] The Bocll. and\\nVat. have six other MSS.\\noti Veil. II. ti ex etv e\\nother nine have *x ,v. Stall-\\nbaum has adopted the Bod-\\nleian reading, and translates\\nQuid censemus cuinam rei\\net quali designando eum pu-\\ntamus et ipsum illud adhibi-\\nturum et quserenti demon-\\nstraturum V But he has not\\nsatisfactorily accounted for the\\nappearance of e xeiv, which\\nmakes perfectly good sense.\\nFor the emphatic position of\\nels ti, cf. Prot. 3 1 8 d imvoKpd-\\nttjs fiekriav aneicri yevojievos Kal\\neTTidaxrei els ti, Upcorayopa,\\nKai nepl tov also Polit. 265\\ne 6 7to\\\\itik6s ap enijxeXeiav\\ne\\\\ elv pa iveTai TTOTepct k. t. A.\\nThe two next clauses present\\nequally curious instances of\\ninversion. Cf. alsoLegg. 6, 776\\nd els a Kal Travra rot roiavra\\n(B\\\\e\\\\fsavTas rjpas ti XPI iroieiv\\nTtepl KTrjO-ecos oltceraiv\\n2. beiKvvvai] Sc. ins XP \u00e2\u0082\u00aclr l\\nemcfiepeiv.\\n5. AAX ovv tovto ye] I. e.\\nto whatever else the term p.rj\\nov may be referred, it cannot\\nbe to any existing thing.\\ntSjv ovtcov eni ti The\\nreading of Ven. II. and seven\\nother MSS. The Bodleian\\nhas enT\\n8. ovcf em to t\\\\ cpepcov] Cf.\\nfor similar examples of ex-\\ntreme analysis, Parm. 161 a\\nel 8e to ev eKelvo Kai p.rj aWo\\nxiTTOKelTai fxrj elvat Kal tov eKeivov\\nKal aWcov ttoWcov dvdyKT] avTco\\nP-erelvai. Theset. 1 57 b, 202 a.\\nAlso Parm. 164 b: rl 8e to\\neKeivov rj to eKeivco, rj to ti fj to\\ntovto rj r6 tovtov, r) aXXov fj\\naXhco, rj TTore rj eireiTa rj vvv,\\nrj eirio~Tr)fj.rj r) 86\u00c2\u00a3a fj a io~8r)0~is rj\\nXoyos rj ovopa rj ciXXo otiovv t\u00c2\u00a3 v\\novtcov nepl to p.r) ov e(TTai\\nwhich, however, is rather par-\\nallel to the next dnopia.\\n1 1. Kai tovto rjplv ttov (pavepov\\\\\\nThis also is surely plain to\\nus. Kal refers to tout-o ye 8r]\\\\ov\\nabove.\\nto t\\\\ tovto pTjp-aJ This\\nword something. pr)p.a seems\\nto be thrown in by an after-\\nthought, for the sake of ex-\\nplicitness so giving ri the", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0190.jp2"}, "191": {"fulltext": "20 I I2TH2.\\n85\\np. 237. tovto prjfia iir ovtl Xeyopav e/caVrore povov yap being\u00e2\u0080\u0094 noi\\ncf of BO]\\navro Xeyeiv, wairep yvp,vov kcli airi]pr)p(op.evov utto thing. F01\\ndSv\\ntcov ovtcov airavTwv, aovvarov. 77 yap\\nGEAI. ASvvarov.\\nHE. 3^/)a 7-f; 5e aKOirwv ^v/JL(f)7js dvdyKrj tov 5\\nrt XeyovTa ev ye tl XeyeLv\\nGEAI. OiW\\n^E- E^o? ya/5 6\\\\; ro ye tl (fyrjaeLS 1 arjpelov eivai,\\nto 8e Tive 8volv, to 8e Tives iroXXwv.\\nGEAI. Ilcoy yap ov 10\\ne aE. Toy 5e 5;; //r; ri XeyovTa avayKaiOTarov, 639\\neoiK\u00e2\u0082\u00ac, iravTCLTTacri p.r)8ev XeyeLv.\\nGEAI. AvayKaioTaTOV p.ev ovv.\\nHE. Ap ovv ov8e tovto crvyytopryreov, to tov tol-\\novtov Xeyeiv pkv fTif, Xeyeiv pkvTOi pr)8ev, \u00c2\u00abAA oi 8e 15\\nXeyeiv (fiaTeov, bs y av eiri^eipfi p.rj ov (pfleyyeaOai\\nimplies\\nbeing. Bat\\naot-Bome\\nis none,* 1\\nand to\\ns|K-ak none\\nis not to\\nGEAI. Te Aoy yovv av diropias 6 Adyoy e^ot.\\nThere fol-\\nlows a\\nforce of an adjective, as in such\\nexpressions as 17 AiVoAi? avrrj\\nywT]. Heindorf conjectures rh\\npfjfia, which appears in two\\nMSS. Stallbaurn renders prjpa\\neV ovri as a predicate of\\nbeing.\\n15. Xeyeiv [pev] frif] Tl, which\\nappears in all the MSS., is not\\nwanted, and, if genuine, is\\nused in common parlance (cf.\\nSlipr. 236 e, Xeyeiv pev arret)\\nwithout reference to the pre-\\nceding argument, just as the\\nordinary sense of eivai, 8oKe1v,\\netc., is often found within a\\nfew lines of the technical use\\nof the same words, pev, which\\nthe Bodleian (not however Vat.\\nA.) omits, is probably right,\\nthough the omission may be\\ndefended from Theset. 160 b\\nalaBavopevov yap, pr]8ev6s 8e\\nalaBavopevov. lb. yXvKv yap,\\npr]8ev\\\\ 8e y KvKv.\\npr]8ev] I. e. pr]8e ev. The\\nargument from pfj rolvw may\\nbe thus resumed. What is\\ndenoted by pfj ov 1 No exist-\\ning thing: and therefore not\\nsomething for every some-\\nthing exists therefore, 6 pr)\\nov Xeywv ov n Xe yet. But\\nevery something is some one\\nthing therefore, 6 ptj re Xe-\\nyav oi8ev Xe yet. But (6 ou8ev\\nXeyav) he who says nothing,\\ndoes not say at all there-\\nfore 6 p.x) ov Xeycov oi8e Xe yet.\\nCompare Parm. 144 c, Thewt.\\n189 e.\\n17. TeXo? yovv av dnopias 6", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0191.jp2"}, "192": {"fulltext": "80\\nnAATONOS\\ngraver dif-\\nficulty. If\\nNot-Being\\nis ii,.t pra-\\ncticable,\\nneither is\\naught pre-\\ndicable of\\nthe non-\\nexistent.\\nAnd yet\\nNot-Being\\ncannot be\\nutteivd\\nor even\\nthought,\\nwithout\\nimplying\\npredicates,\\nsuch as\\nunity or\\nplurality,\\nwhich im-\\nply num-\\nber, which\\nimplies\\nbeing.\\nSE. Mi]7rco p.ey ehrr}? eri yap, co paKapie, eaTi, p. 238\\nK.a\\\\ ravra ye twv airopiwv rj fieylaTT) koll irptoTT].\\n7T\u00e2\u0082\u00acpl yap avrr)v avrov tt\\\\v dp~)Q~\\\\v ovaa TvyyaveL.\\n0EAI. rico? (jyfjs Xeye K.a\\\\ pLrjbev diroKVYjar)?.\\n5 hhE. Tw fX\u00e2\u0082\u00acV OVTL 7TOV TTpOdyivOLT O.V TL T(OV\\novtwv erepov.\\nGEAI. II w? yap ov\\nSE. Mrj ovtl 8e tl tcou ovTwv dpa irpoay tyve-\\ncrOaL (jyrjcrofxev SvvaTov elvaL\\no GEAI. Kat Trco^\\n\u00c2\u00a3?E. Apidpov 8r/ tov ^vpiravTa twv ovtcov TL0epLev.\\nGEAI. Ei ne p ye /ecu aAAo tl OeTeov w? ov. b\\n3*E. Mr) tolvvv fir]S eiTLyeLpcopLev apL0p.ov /jLrjTe\\nttXyjOos p-?)Te to ev 7rpo$ to pa] bv irpoo~(pepeLV.\\nXdyos ex 01 ~koyos, SC. to prj\\nov eiuai, as appears from avrov\\n(sc. tov \\\\6yov) below. The\\nsaying must surely be thus\\nreduced to the last stage of\\ndifficulty.\\nI. Mtjttco pey einr}s\\\\ There\\nis a tragic tone in the expres-\\nsion. Cf. Legg. 1, 638 a 2\\napiare, prj \\\\eye ravra.\\nS naKapie] My simple friend\\nCf. Crat. 414c: paKapie, ovk\\noiad on K.r.X.\\necrri] Sc. dnopia, to be sup-\\nplied from dnopiav below.\\n3. nep\\\\ airrju avrov rrp dpyi]v\\\\\\nOne which affects the very be-\\nginning of the whole matter,\\ni. e. enters into the substance of\\nthe term itself, pr\\\\ ov. Cf.\\nSUpr. 233 d rrjv dpxrjv tov\\n\\\\e\\\\6(vros dyvoe is. The diffi-\\nculty is this the word pr/ op\\nor jitJ7 ovra cannot be uttered\\nor thought without a contra-\\ndiction for JU17 ov has num-\\nber, being singular, and prj\\novra has also number, being\\nplural and number is exist-\\nence therefore, in uttering\\nor thinking the word prj bv\\nor p-r] 6vra we attach existence\\nto non-existence. In the for-\\nmer dnopla it was shewn that\\nnon-existence could not be an\\nattribute. Here it is denied\\nthat non-existence can be the\\nsubject of any attribute and\\nyet the word cannot be ut-\\ntered without implying attri-\\nbutes, such as unity or plu-\\nrality. Cf. Parm. 164 b, quoted\\nabove, note on p. 84, 1. 8.\\n12. El irep ye a\\\\ a XXo rt] I.e.\\nThat is most real of which we\\nhave the most distinct con-\\nception, and our conception\\nof number is most distinct.\\nThis is one of the Pythago-\\nrean or later Platonic touches,\\nwhich become more frequent in\\nthe Politicus.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0192.jp2"}, "193": {"fulltext": "20 S I2TH2. 87\\n238. 0EAI. Ovkovv av bpOm ye, eoiKev, e7ri\\\\\u00e2\u0082\u00acL-\\npoipLev, coy (f)i]aiv Aoyoy.\\nSE. II go? ovv av i) Sid tov CTTopaTO? (jyQey^aiT\\ndv TL9 r) kcu rfj Siavola to Traparrav Xafioi ra prj\\nbvTa 7] to p.7] bv \\\\c0p\\\\9 dpi6\\\\x.ov 5\\n0EAI. Aeye, irrj\\nHE. M?) cWa yue^ iireiftav XeycopLtv, dpa ov 7rXrj-\\nc 009 iin)(eLpovfxev dpi6p.ov \u00e2\u0080\u00a2KpoarTiQevai\\n0EAI. Tifirji;;\\nHE. Mt; 6f oV, a/?a ou ro et av 10\\n0EAI. ^a(j)eaTaTa ye.\\nHE. Kai /u?)i oi Ve SiKaiov ye out bpObv (pap.ev\\nbv eirixeipelv pcrj bvn ivpoaappoTTeiv.\\nGEAI. Aeyeis- dXrjOeaTaTa.\\nHE. Hvvvoels ouz co? oure ])0e y\u00c2\u00a3ao-0ai hvvaTov 15 Not-Being\\nv /1- v v A is therefore\\nopucos ovt enreiv ovTe biavorjuiivai to par) ov avTO unutter-\\nv j (j, v v v able and\\nKaU avTO, aXX eaTiv aoiavoqTOv re /cat apprjTOV Kai inconceiv-\\nv 1 /1 v\u00c2\u00bb able.\\nacptreyKTOv Kai aXoyov\\n0EAI. YlavTairacri p.ev ovv.\\nel \u00c2\u00a3?E. A/) ouf ey^evadparjv apTi Xeycov tyjv peyi- 20 But the\\nj greatest\\nar^f airopiav epeiv avTov Trepi paradox is\\n0EAI. Tt be eri pLel^co tlvol Xeyetv aXXrjv hind.\\nexpfiev\\nHE. Tt oV, d OavpLaaie ou/c evvoels avTOi? toIs\\n10. /xjj ov fie] Sc. eVetSai/ Xe- to speak of using it as a predi-\\nycofiev. cate or subject.\\n15. Svwoei?] Do you gather 17. ddiavorjTov k.t.X.] TJn-\\nor collect (as the sum of the thinkable, unspeakable, unut-\\npreceding remarks). terable, and indescribable.\\n16. 6p6ms\\\\ Cf. 6p86v supr. 20. r Ap ovv] Was I then\\nThat it can be uttered appears wrong in saying just now that\\nfrom our using the expression. I would tell you the greatest\\nCf. supr. 237 b to fxr)8aix\u00c2\u00a3 s ov difficulty 1 I. e. A greater is\\nToXfiatpfv nov (pBe yy(0~6ai. behind.\\navro naO* a\\\\)To\\\\ T. e. Not 24. Ti 6V, u 6avpao-ie~\\\\ I. e.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0193.jp2"}, "194": {"fulltext": "88\\nnAATONOS\\nAs Not-\\nBeing\\ncannot be\\nasserted or\\nreceive at-\\ntributes, so\\nneither can\\nNot-Being\\nlie denied.\\nFor in say-\\ning it is\\nunspeak-\\nable, c,\\nwe attri-\\nbute Being\\nto it, and\\nalso unity:\\nwhich this\\nvery word\\nit im-\\nplies.\\nXeyOelarLV otl /cat tov eXey^ovTa ety airoplav kolOl- p. 238.\\ncm;o t to fit] bv ovtcos cotrre, ottotolv civto eTriyeipf)\\ntls eAe yxetv, evavTia avrhv avTco irep\\\\ emelvo dvay-\\nKa^eaQai Xeyeiv\\n5 GEAI. Ylco? firj? erne en cracfieaTepov.\\nHE. Ovdev Set to craffieaTepov iv ep.o\\\\ aKoirelv.\\neyco /xev yap vTroOepcevos ovt\u00e2\u0082\u00ac evbs ovTe tgov ttoXXu v c\\nto per] bv Selv fieTe^eiv, apTi tc /cat vvv ovtco? ev avTo\\nelprjKa to /it?) bv yap (f)r]pLi. Ijvviei? tol\\n10 GEAI. Nat.\\nHE. Kat firjv at) /cat a/JUKpov epurpoaOev a(fi6ey-\\nktov T6 avTo /cat ap pyrrov /cat aXoyov e(fiy]v elvai.\\n^vveirei\\nGEAI. \u00c2\u00a3?lW7T0/xat 7TCOS.\\n*5 3?E. Ovkovv to ye eivai Trpoo~aTtTeiv ireipcdpLevos\\nevavTia tols TTpoaOev eXeyov\\nI am surprised that you do\\nnot see.\\n(24.) avTois rots XexOelaiv]\\nEither the dative is governed\\nby ev in iwoels, Do you not\\nsee that this is implied even in\\nwhat has been said? cf. supr.\\n223 C, ev rot? TrpooSev elprjpevois\\ncpdvTaapa 7rapex eTaL /c.r.X. j or\\n(Heind. Stallb.) avTols toIs Xe-\\nxOelaiv Kai en to v \\\\i\\\\6ivrav.\\nCf. Xen. Cyrop. 8, 1, 37 rois\\nnpoetprfpevois 8fj\\\\ov.\\nI Kai tov e\\\\eyxovTa\\\\ Not-\\nBeing reduces its opponent,\\nequally with its supporter,\\nto the same straits, i. e.\\ncan neither be asserted nor\\ndenied. In the spirit of the\\nParmenides, Plato here points\\nout that Not-Being neither is\\nnor is not. Compare also\\nTheretetus, 183 a, b. This ar-\\ngument has an important bear-\\ning on the whole dialogue.\\nThe impossibility of criticising\\nNot-Being when conceived ab-\\nsolutely leads to the necessity\\nof modifying the conception of\\nNegation.\\n3. inelvo] This pronoun is\\nused for the sake of distinct-\\nness to prevent the further\\nrepetition of avros with refer-\\nence to a different subject.\\n8. apri] Supr. els anopiav ko.6-\\nicrTrjO i to fir) ov.\\nvvv ovtois] Viz. in the pre-\\nvious clause, to fir) ov 8eiv pere-\\nX eiv.\\n9. gwiets tol You surely\\nunderstand V Cf. Theeet. 155c:\\nenei yap ttov, 2 0. rt \u00c2\u00a32Yb,\\nwhence Stallb. ti. Cf. Men.\\n76 d gvves toi Xe yco (Pind.)\\n15. to ye elvai] This refers,", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0194.jp2"}, "195": {"fulltext": "20 M2TH2.\\n89\\n0EAI. Qaivu.\\nHE. TV 6Y roDro TrpoaairTCdv ov\\\\ a s eVi eAe-\\nyopqv\\nGEAI. No/.\\nHE. Kat /x?)^ akoyov re Aeycoi /cat appi]TOu /cats\\nacfyOeyKTOf coy ye 7rpoy ef rot Aoyoy i7roLov/j.rji\\n0EAI. rico? 5 ou;\\nHE. Oa/xeV 6V ye Se?/^, ewre/o 6p6m ti? Ae ^et,\\n/^re cos* ev p.r)re coy 7roAA\u00c2\u00ab Siopl^eiv avro, [irjSe to\\nTrapdirav clvto kolXuv evbs yap e ldec kol koto, two- io\\ntt)v av rrjv irpoaprjaiv irpoaayopevoiTO.\\nnot, as Stallbaum says, to the\\npreceding predicates generally,\\nbut to the word elvat in the\\nprevious sentence and eo-Tiv\\nsupra.\\n(l6.) ivavr ia to ls Tvp6(r6ev\\\\\\nSupr. 238 a Mr) ovti rt to v\\nbvrav dpa npocryLyfeadai (ptjcropev\\ndvvarov elvai Kal nibs\\n2. tovto irpo Ta.TTTaiv\\\\ In the\\nact of applying Being to Not-\\nBeing, I addressed the latter\\nas one viz. in using the sin-\\ngular verb ea-riv supr. c. evl\\nis governed by 8ie\\\\ey6p.r)v, not,\\nas Stallb. says, by Trpoo-dnTav\\nunderstood. Did I not talk\\nwith it as One 1 8i.a\\\\e yeodai is\\nsubstituted, with a touch of\\nliveliness, for 7rpoo-ayopevetv.\\n9. firjc)e to irapd-rvav auTO kci-\\n\\\\eiv\\\\ Cf. Theset. 202 a ovoe\\nto uvto ov\u00c2\u00a7e to eKelvo ov8e to\\neKucrTov ovde to pdvov ovde tovto\\nTrpoo~oio~Teov, ovb aWa ttoWci tol-\\navTa.\\n10. ivos yap e l8ei] So Bodl.\\nand A, the rest vary between ev\\nre yap e iSei (rABC, C01T. n.\\npr. EF), ev ts yap etbei (S2YH),\\nand ev re yap fj8rj (i 1 pr. II 1\\nedd. vett.), whence Heindorf\\nconjectured ev n yap fJSrj,\\nwhich Bekker has adopted.\\nThis deserves to be considered\\nas possibly right especially\\nsince the technical appearance\\nof ct Sei, when this had once\\ncrept in, might give rise to\\nfurther corruption. But\\nseems to be required to com-\\nplete the sentence as it would\\nthen stand and the Bodleian\\nreading is therefore here re-\\ntained. It is unnecessary to\\nadd ev with the Zurich editors\\nthe expression ivos e?8ei Tvpoo--\\nayopevecrdai to be spoken of\\nunder a form of unity, is\\nanalogous to ova pari or Xo yffi\\nnpoo-ayopeveo-0ai. Cf. Thea t.\\n148 d aanep ravras evl et osi\\nTTepie \\\\a(3es, ovt o Kal tus hri-\\ncrTTjpas ev\\\\. Xoyw irpoCTenreie.\\nlb. I47 d o~vWa$elv els ev.\\nOTW Trpoo-ayopeuaop.ev Tas 8vvd-\\np.eis. Compare also Phileb.\\n64 e el pr) jxia 8vvdp.e6a ioia\\nto dyadov drjpevaai.\\nKal Kara ravTr/v tt)v 7rpoo~-\\nprjo-iv] Viz. in being called avTo.\\nThis note, like some of the\\nN", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0195.jp2"}, "196": {"fulltext": "yo\\nTIAATONOS\\nBut let the\\nyouthful\\nmight of\\nThetetetus\\n0EAI. YlavTairaaL ye. p. 239,\\nHE. Tov ptev tolvvv epe ye en Tis civ Xeyoi b\\nkoll yap ttolXul kou ra vvv rjTTrjpLevov av evpot irept\\ntov tov prj ovtos eXeyypv. coare ev eptoiye XeyovTi f\\nKaOa-irep eiwov, pi) aKoircopev ttjv opdoXoyiav 7rep\\\\\\nto pi] bv, dXX ela Si], vvv ev ao\\\\ aKe\\\\j/cop.eda.\\n0EAI. Ilwy (pfc\\nSE. Wl r}piv ev kcu yevvalcos, are veo9 cov, rt\\np.dXicna duvaaai avvrelvas 7reipd0rjTi, payre ovcriav\\npreceding, would have been\\nunnecessary, but for that of\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00baStallbaum, who renders Si\\nmodo nomine aliquo designe-\\ntur.\\n2. Tov epe] Cf. Theset. 166 a,\\nPhileb. 20 b.\\ntis v \\\\eyoi Who would\\nany longer take account of\\nme This reading is sup-\\nported by nine MSS. (Bodl.\\ne/zereTtris), and is preferable to\\nthat of the editions tL tis av\\n\\\\eyoi. But if the latter is ac-\\ncepted, it means not what\\nis to be said of me but\\nwhy should any one speak\\nof, or take account of, me\\nCf. SUpr. 224 a, Xeyapev, and\\nnote.\\n3. Kai ndXat, Kai Tavvv] Cf.\\nTheeet. 187 d OpaTTei p.e iras\\nvvv re Kai aWore noXXaKis, ioo~Te\\nev anopiq TroWfj Trpbs epavTov Kai\\nirpbs ak\\\\ov yeyovevat k.t.A.\\n4. ev epoiye \\\\eyovri ev (rot]\\nLet us not study from my\\nmouth the right mode of ex-\\npression about Not-Being, but\\nlet us make the experiment\\non you. Cf. Rep. 5, 475 a\\nEl (3ov\\\\ei, e(pr), eV epov Xiyeiv.\\n5. Kaddtrep eirruv] Viz. SUpr.\\nOv8ev 8ei to aa fieo~T(pov e v epol\\no-Kone iv. Perhaps in Xe yovri\\nthere is a false echo from Xeyot.\\n6. eta 8rj] So Si, with the\\nold editions. The expression\\nis tragic, like Mtjttco pey e livqs,\\nsupr. 238 a and does not ap-\\npear too strong when compared\\nwith what immediately follows.\\nThe reading of most MSS., ea\\ntrj, is less spirited, and the con-\\nstruction ea o-KetyiopeOa is ques-\\ntionable.\\n8. idt avToi] You have\\nall the noble enthusiasm of\\nyouth. Come then, endeavour\\nwith all your might to make\\nsome right utterance about\\nNot-Being, without attaching\\nto it either substance or unity\\nor plurality. I should be\\npossessed with a strange eager-\\nness in making the attempt\\nwere I to try my hand when\\nI see you in such extremity.\\nare veos v neipadr/Tij For\\na slightly different touch of\\nironical playfulness, (turning\\non the easiness and not, as\\nhere, on the difficulty of the\\nquestion asked,) cf. Phileb. 65 b:\\nfi\\\\e\\\\j/as els Tpia, vovv Ka\\\\ dXrjdeiav\\nKai T]8ovr]v, noXvv emo-ftcM xpovov,\\nanoKpivai aavTa k.t.X.\\n9. p /re ovcriav avrov] Com-", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0196.jp2"}, "197": {"fulltext": "20$I2TH2.\\n91\\np- 239\\nfirjTe to ev fjLrjre irXrjQos aptOpLOv TrpoaTiOeh rw /xy\\novtl, Kara to 6p6ov ^OeyfacrOai tl 7repl avTov.\\n0EAI. rioAA?) \\\\xlvr av p.e koli aToiros e^pi irpo-\\nOvfila tyjs \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7nxeipr)ae(o^, el ae Totavfr opcov iraayovTa\\nai)TO$ eTnyeipoLrjv. 5\\nHE. AAA el 8oKel, ae /lev Kal ep.e yaipeiv ecoptev\\nems 5 av tlvi 8vvap.eva 8pav tout evTvyxavcoptev,\\npL^XP L T0VT0V XeycopLev co? iravros pLaWov iravovp-\\nycos els anropov 6 ao piaTr)9 tottov KaTaSedvKev.\\n0EAI. Kat paXa 81] (palveraL. i\u00c2\u00ab\\nHE. Toiyapovv el riva (^-qaofiev avTov \u00e2\u0082\u00ac)(eiv (f)av-\\nTacrTiK^v Teyyrfv, pa iws ex. TavTrjs rrjs XP eLa r v\\nXoycov avTiXai.ifiav6p.evos rjptcov els Tovvavrlov airo-\\npare Parmen. 1 6 1 a el pevroi\\nfirjTe to ev firjT enelvo pr) eaTai,\\nak\\\\a irepl SXKov tov 6 Adyoy,\\noi 8e (pde yyecrdai 8e1 ovBeV el 8e\\nto ev eitelvo Kal pr] tiXko vnoKeiTat,\\npr) elvai, kol tov exeivov Ka\\\\ SXKcoP\\nttoWwv avayKT) avTci peTe ivai.\\n2. KaTa to 6p66v\\\\ Cf. Thepet.\\n1 7 1 C a8rjkov el kol \u00e2\u0096\u00a0napaQeo-\\nfiev to 6p66v. Several MSS.\\nhave Kara tov dpdov \\\\6yov.\\n3. 7rpo6vpia tt)S eTTixeipr]0-eas]\\nLit. forwardness in attempt-\\ning gen. of respect. Cf.\\nPhaedo 99 b noXXrj av Ka\\\\ pa-\\nKpa padvpia etr) tov Xoyov.\\n8. TravTos pdXkov Ka.Ta8e8vK.ev]\\nlias with unparalleled cunning\\nhid himself in a very trouble-\\nsome cover. Cf. Rep. 4, 432\\nC 8vo~(3aTos ye tis 6 tottos (pai-\\nverai Kal enlo-KLos eo-ri yovv ctko-\\nreivos Kal 8vo-8upevvr]Tos. aX\\\\a\\nyap opas foeov.\\nII. Toiyapovv drroKpivelTai]\\nTherefore when we call his\\nart phantastic, by this method\\nhe will easily grapple with us\\nand disarm us, asking, when\\nwe call him an image-maker,\\nwhat we mean by an image\\ngenerally. We must consider,\\nthen, Thesetetus, what answer\\ncan be given to this question\\nof our sinewy foe.\\n(pavTao-TiKrjv Tex vr l v The main\\nargument is here resumed from\\np. 236 c.\\n12. eK TavTr/g ttjs ^pei as] A-\\nvailing himself of this line of\\nargument. Viz. that just\\nindicated, by which appearance\\nis shewn to rest on Not-Being\\nand Not-Being is proved to be\\ninconceivable. eK here ex-\\npresses the means.\\n13. dvTikapQavopevos Xo yovs]\\nHe will grapple with us and\\nretort our argument upon us,\\nas it were binding our hands\\nbehind our backs. The implied\\nmetaphor in dvTi\\\\ap(3dvecrdai\\nused frequently of an objector s\\narguments suggests the bolder\\nimage taken from the common\\nexpression dnoo-Tpe^ai tlvos tos\\ntry to in-\\ndent .III.;\\nrlll lil i- r.\\\\\\nIf this be\\nimpossible,\\nthe Sophist\\nmust be\\nallowed to\\nhave hid\\nhimself in\\na very\\ndark\\ntower.\\nFor if ac-\\ncused of\\nphantas-\\ntic or of\\nimage-\\nN 2,", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0197.jp2"}, "198": {"fulltext": "92\\nIIAATQNOS\\nmaking,\\nbe will aalt\\nWhat i.\\n.\u00e2\u0096\u00a0in image?\\nAnd if wc\\nanswer a\\nreflection,\\nmould, or\\npicture,\\nlie will\\nmake as if\\nhe were\\nblind, and\\nask for a\\ndefinition\\nthat does\\nnot need\\nthe help of\\nvisible\\nexamples.\\narpexf/ei tov? Xoyovs, orav elScoXonoLoi avTov kolXco- p. 239.\\nfitv, dvtpcoTtov t l 7iOT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac to irapcarav etocoXov Xeyo/xeu.\\nCTKoirelu ow, w Qealryre, XP r h Ti TL TC P veavia. irpos\\nto Ipontopievov caroKpivfiTai.\\n5 GEAI. ArjXov otl (jyrjaopiev to. T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac Iv Toh vdaai\\nKou KotTOTTTpoL? e ldcoXa, en Kou Ta yeypa\\\\xp.lva /cat TO.\\nT\u00e2\u0082\u00acTV7rco/iei a kou raAAa, baa ttov toluvtu Igtiv\\nerepa\\nSE. avep6?, co Gecc/r^re, el ao(pio-Tr)i ov)( eco- e\\n10 pOLKCO?.\\nGEAI. Tt 5tJ\\niH E. Aotjet aoi p.veii 77 iravTcmacTiv ovk e\\\\eiv\\n6fx/j.aTa.\\nGEAI. riw;\\n15 SE. Tr]V CLTTOKpiGlV OTCLV OVTC09 OLVTCp 8iOCpS, lav\\nev KaT07TTpoi9 r) TrXaafiacTL Xeyrj? ti, KciTayeXacreTai\\naov tcou Xoycov, otclv los (3Xe7rouTi Xeyrj? clvtco,\\nTTpQCFTTOlOVlieVOS 0VT6 KCCTOTTTpa OVT6 vScLTa yiyVLO-\\nxelpas. Cf. Legg. i 6 2 6 e naXiv\\ntov \\\\6yov dvaa-Tfje\\\\JAcoij,ev. I. e.\\nLet us make the converse\\nstatement. Theast. 191 c\\niravTa fierao~Tpe(povTa Xoyov j3a-\\n(Tavi{eiv. tovs Xoyovs is brought\\nin ivapa irpoo-doKiav at the end\\nof the sentence. Compare the\\nmetaphorical use of o-vp.Trohi\u00c2\u00a3eiv\\nand Trap air ohi^eiv.\\nI orav el8a \\\\oTTOi6v\\\\ For the\\ndouble sentence (el orav), cf.\\nThe?et. 199 b orav ore. So\\nalso immediately below, where\\norav is resumed by iav.\\n3. ra) veavia] Not necessarily\\nhomo protervus vel insolens\\n(Ast.). This, fine fellow.\\nThe young man, in a playful\\nsense. Cf. Rep. 8, 549 b Kal\\nearn jxev tolovtos tis o TijioKpa-\\ntikos veavia Phsedr. 257 d\\nTeXolov y, o) veavia, to doyp,a\\nXeyeis. Eur. Ale. 698 fj tov\\nkoXov o~ov rrpovdavev veaviov.\\n12. Ao\u00c2\u00a3ei 0-01 p.veiv] He will\\nseem as one who has his eyes\\nshut. 8oKe1v is used here to\\nexpress an appearance volun-\\ntarily assumed. For p,ieiv, cf.\\nTheset. 163 e fj Ka\\\\ p.vo-as.\\n1 6. fj TrXdo-p.ao-t] Referring to\\nto. yeypafj.jj.eva Kal to. TeTVTra jj.eva\\nsupra.\\nFor iav resuming orav, which\\nwas doubted by Heindorf, cf.\\nRep. 4, 445 a, b lb. 7, 529 b,\\nc where there is similar va-\\nriation in resuming with iav.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0198.jp2"}, "199": {"fulltext": "2CXM2TH2.\\n93\\nI 24O. (JKHV OVT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac TO TTapaiTaV O^TLV, TO 8 6/C TO)V XoyoOV\\nipoiTrjorei ere fiovov.\\n0EAI. Uohu;\\nHE. To 81a iravrwv tovtcov, a noXXa elirwv\\nrjijloocras ein irpoaeLireiv ovopaTi, (^ey^d/.teuos 1 el- 5\\nSooXov eVrt iracriv u s ev ov. Xeye ovv kou ol/jlvvov,\\nIxrjSev vnoxcopcou, tov av8pa.\\nGEAI. T/ SrjTct, (6 ijeve, e lScoAov av (pai/neu eivat\\nTrXrjV ye to irpos tolXtjOlvov d(j)cofxoicofx\u00e2\u0082\u00aci oi erepou\\nWhat is\\nthat one\\nnature, lie\\nwill ask,\\nin right\\nof which\\nthese\\nvarious ob-\\njects have\\na common\\nname\\nAnother\\nlike thing\\nfashioned\\nI to 8 ex rmv \\\\6y ov\\\\ In\\nthis, as in other respects, the\\nSophistic method is the carica-\\nture of that of Socrates. Cf.\\nTheset. 146, Meno 79. There\\nis a strong likeness between the\\nSophist here described and the\\nTTiXrao-riKos avrjp pno-Qotyopos iv\\nXo yoty epofievos, with whom The-\\nsetetus is threatened by So-\\ncrates in Theset. 165 c-e and\\nthere is certainly an analogy\\nbetween the method now satir-\\nized and the tyiXol Xdyot of\\nwhich Theodoras speaks in the\\nsame dialogue (Theset. 165 a).\\nContrast, however, with this\\ndialectical treatment of the\\ndifficulties attending the con-\\nception of Not-Being, the Eris-\\ntic use of the same question\\nby Euthydeinus (Euthycl. 283\\ne 285 a) and the retort of\\nSocrates (ib. 286). The expres-\\nsion in the text perhaps in-\\ndicates a certain reaction from\\nthe idea of basing knowledge\\non purely abstract definitions.\\nCf. supr. 234 e, and compare\\nthe Euthydemus, especially\\np. 290. For the use of 4k\\nWhat may lie gathered\\nfrom argument), cf. Gorg. 516\\nd ovk lip ayaObs ra ttoXitiko.\\nRepiicKrjS fjv i tovtov tov Aoyou.\\nOu (TV ye fif]S. Ma At ovde ye\\no~v, e\u00c2\u00a3 o f lopdkoyeis.\\nt v Xo ycoj/] The word is\\nhere used in the more restricted\\nsense of abstract reasoning.\\n4. to $ia TravTOiV tovtcov]\\nThat which interpenetrates\\nall these. Cf. infr. 253 d\\nfxlav I8eav 8ia ttoXXcov, evbs e/ca-\\no-rou Keipevov ^copi s, vavTr] 8ia-\\nTerapevrjv.\\n5. pdey\u00c2\u00a3apevos ev 6V] The\\ncommon term is not dis-\\ntinguished from the common\\nnature.\\n7. tov avhpd] The accusa-\\ntive is probably governed,\\nvnepftaToos, by dfxivov, accord-\\ning to the inverted style\\nof these dialogues. Heindorf,\\nwho Connects viroxa pa v tov\\ncivSpa, compares Phileb. 43 a\\nvneKCTTrjvai tov \\\\6yov eViCpepo yue-\\nvov tovtov (3ov\\\\opai. But the\\nparallel is impaired by the\\nparticiple enKpepopevov.\\n9. npos TaXrjdivov p.] Fa-\\nshioned to the resemblance of\\nwhat is real.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0199.jp2"}, "200": {"fulltext": "94\\nIIAATQNOS\\nafter the\\nreal\\nNot like in\\nbeing real i\\nA likeness\\nis not real,\\nand yet it\\nhas a sort\\nof being.\\n3E. Erf pov Se Xeyeis tolovtov uXijOlvov, eVi p. 240\\nTtVL TO TOLOVTOV CiVey b\\n0EAI. Ovda/JLco? dXrjOivov ye, dXX ioiKo? pev.\\nSE. Apa to dXrjdivbv ovtcos ov Xeycov\\ns GEAI. Ovtcos.\\nSE. T/ 8e to per) dXrjOivov dp evavTiov dXrj-\\nOovs j\\nGEAI. Timv;\\naE. Oitc ovtcos* ov dpa Xeyeis to eoiKos, ehrep\\ntoavTO ye /at) dXrjOivov epels.\\nGEAI. AAA eaTL ye pr)v irtos.\\n1. Erepov d\\\\t]6iv6v] When\\nyou say such another, do you\\nmean another real thing Cf.\\nRep. I, 333 a Evpfiokaia 8e Xe-\\nyeis KOiucovT]fJ.aTa, rj ri a AXo\\n3. eoiKos pev] Subaud. akr]8i-\\nvbv 8 ov. Cf. Rep. 5, 475 d\\ntovtovs ovv Tvavras cpihocrocpovs\\n(pr]0-op.ev Ov8apcos, einov, aAX\\nopolovs pev (pi\\\\oo~6(pois.\\n6. to pr) ap evavrlov] This\\nrests on the conception of Not-\\nBeing as the opposite of Being,\\nwhich it is one chief object of\\nthis dialogue to modify. Hence\\nprobably the emphasis (apa,\\nsurely with which the ques-\\ntion is put and answei-ed (ri\\nfirjv of course The phrase\\ncIkow ovtcos occurs again in\\nLegg. 2, 668 d.\\n9. ovk *6Wo)s* ov] The cor-\\nrection of the Zurich editors,\\nwhich is both clearly intelli-\\ngible and accounts for the va-\\nriety of readings. Bekker, with\\nmost MSS., gives ovk ov; Bodl.\\nAIT, OVK OVTCOV OVK OV 3, OlIK\\novtcos ovk ov Proclus, OVK OVTOS\\novk ov. The reading of E,\\nwhich Hermann has adopted,\\nis too abrupt an inference from\\nthe preceding lines, and antici-\\npates the point which is made\\nafterwards, ovto is unemphatic,\\nand ye is to be taken closely\\nwith e Lnep as modifying the\\nwhole clause. You mean\\nthen by an image what is not\\nreally existent, if, at least, you\\nwill speak of it as unreal.\\nAnother way of correcting the\\npassage is to read ovtcov ovk ov\\nAn image is of realities, but\\nitself unreal. ovto would then\\nbe emphatic. But the former\\nmode is simpler, and therefore\\nbetter.\\n1 1. 9E. AXX eori ye prjv ttcos]\\nThis arrangement of the speak-\\ners is due to C. F. Hermann.\\nThe other editions and MSS.\\ngive dXX e aTi. ye p-qv to the\\nStranger. To which Thesetetus\\nanswers ttcos but receives no\\ndirect reply. This awkward-\\nness is avoided by Hermann s\\narrangement and Thesetetus\\nis led to admit in so many\\nwords OTi fj eiKcov eariv ovk ov.\\nThus a point is covertly made\\ntoward.? the main argument.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0200.jp2"}, "201": {"fulltext": "20*I2TH2.\\n95\\no. SE. Ovkovv dXijOco? ye, 0r/s-.\\nGEAI. Ov yap ovv rrXijv y eiKiov ovtoo?.\\nSE. Ovk ov dpa ovk ovtcos iariv oVrcoy rjv\\nXeyo/xev eiKova\\nC GEAI. KlvSvV\u00e2\u0082\u00acV\u00e2\u0082\u00acL TOLaVTfjV TLVa 7T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac7rX\u00e2\u0082\u00ac)(0ai CTVpL-\\nwXoKrjv to pa) ov rw ovtl, koll paXa octottov.\\nSE. rtcoy yap ovk oltottov opas yovv on Ka\\\\\\nvvv 8ia rrjs \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7raXXdiJ\u00e2\u0082\u00accos ravri]? 6 7ro\\\\vKe(j)a\\\\os\\nao(j)io~Tr]9 rjvayK.aK.ev rjpas to per/ ov ov% (.KOVTas\\nbpioXoyeiv eivai 7rco?.\\nGEAI. Opa koll paXa.\\nHE. T7 5e 8r) ttjv Te^vr/v avTOv Tiva d(popi-\\naavTes r)puv amois avpt(f)covelv oiol re eaop.e6a\\nGEAI. Ilfj Kal TO TToloV TL (f)o(3ovp\u00e2\u0082\u00acV09 OVTO)\\nXeyeis\\n1 1 i- i. all}\\nan unreal\\nit v, though\\nnut really\\nanything.\\nThus tlie\\nSophist\\nhas forced\\nus to ad-\\nmit that\\nthat which\\nis not, is.\\nHow then\\nshall we\\n15 consis-\\nFor nas, cf. infr. opoXoyelv eivai\\nnms, rj ttcos eivai ra fj.rj8ajj.rj ovra,\\neivai irons ra iir) ovra.\\ni. Ovkow Stallbaum reads\\novkovv, with nine MSS., for the\\nvulg. ovk ov. But the answer\\nof Theretetus seems to require\\nthe negative ovkovv.\\nye, (prjs] Bodl. All, y e jjriv\\nprobably from ye pr)v suprL\\n3. ovk ov owTffls] Ovk ov be-\\ncause ovk aXrjdivov, ovk ovtcos\\nbecause ovk dXrjdcos, ovras be-\\ncause ehcbv ovtcos. What we\\ncall an image is really, witbout\\nhaving reality, an unreal thing.\\n5. ToiavT-qv riva o-vfj,n hoKr)v~\\\\\\nCf. Legg. 9, 863 b to rr)s d8i-\\nKias re Kal /3Xa/3jjs 8id(popov Kal\\nto twv eKovaiiov re Kal aKovaicov\\na S ev tovtois 8ia7re7roiKi/\\\\rai.\\nY. opas yovv on] The Bodl.\\nMS. gives these words only in\\nthe margin, where Gaisford\\nread opas ovv, but the y, though\\nnearly lost, may be traced,\\nwhere the words were blotted\\nwhile the ink was still wet, on\\nthe opposite leaf. The Stranger\\nrecals Thesetetus from merely\\nwondering at the result to ob-\\nserve the point of the diffi-\\nculty.\\n8. 8ia Trjs eTraWd^ecos rai/Trjs]\\nThrough this reciprocation of\\nopposites.\\nTToXvKecpaXov] I. e. whom\\nwe have already slain in so\\nmany shapes. There is of\\ncourse an allusion to the hydra.\\nCf. Euthyd. 297 c rg v8pa,\\naocpiarpia oiiarj, Kal 8id tj)v cro-\\n(piav avie iarj, el piav Ke(paXr)v tov\\n\\\\6yov tis anorepoi, noWas dvrl\\nrrjs pids.\\n9. r)vayKaKev] So Bodl., with\\nthe nine MSS. mentioned by\\nBekker. ^ulg. r)vdyKa rev.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0201.jp2"}, "202": {"fulltext": "tently de\\nscribe bis\\nShall we\\nsay that\\nIn- i-ri:iti-s\\na false im-\\npression\\nthat a\\nfalse im-\\npression\\nattributes\\nbeing to\\nnon-exist-\\nence, and\\nvice vei sa;\\n96 IIAATQNOS\\nHE. Orai/ 7T\u00e2\u0082\u00acpi to (])dvTa r/ia avrov drraTav p. 240.\\nand that a\\nfalse propo-\\nsition does\\nthe same\\n([ito/iev Kca ti-jv re\\\\vr]v elva t rtva unvariqriKr]v avrov,\\nrore irorepov \\\\j/ev8r] 8o^aQEtv rrjv y^/v^v r/ficov (j)rj-\\ncrofiev vno rrjs eicelvov reyy-qs, i] tl ttot Ipovfiev\\n5 0EAI. Tovto tl yap av akXo e tTcatfiev\\nHE. tyevSrj? 8 av 8o\u00c2\u00a3ja earat rdvavrla tow overt\\nSo^dcpvaa, rj ttws\\n0EAI. Tdvavrla.\\nHE. Ae yets apa to, fir] ovra 8o^d^etv tyjv \\\\jrev8rj\\nio8ofjai\\n0EAI. AvdyKrj.\\nHE. Ylorepov fir) elvat rd fir) ovra 8o^d^ovaav, rj\\nwas eivai rd firfiajicos ovra\\n0EAI. Rival 7TC09 rd fir) ovra 8el ye, elirep \\\\j/ev-\\n1 5 erera i wore, ris tl Ka\\\\ Kara (3pa)(y.\\nHE. Tl 8 ov K.a\\\\ fi7]8afJLCos elvaL rd rcavTois\\novra 8o^d^eraL\\n0EAI. No/.\\nHE. Kat tovto 8rj \\\\jsev8o9\\n0EAI. Kai tovto.\\nHE. Kai \\\\6yos, olfiat, \\\\lsev8r)s ovrco Kara ravrd\\n[ra,VTa\\\\ vofiio~di]creTat rd re ovra Xeyu v fir] elvat ko.\\\\\\nrd fir] ovra elvat.\\n0EAI. Has yap av aAAeos tolovtos yevotro\\n6. ravavria to is ovai] These-\\ntetus is again made to assert\\nthe view of Not-Being as the\\nopposite of Being, which is pre-\\nsently modified. See below, 258\\ne Mrj Toivvv fj/jias etirrj tis on TOU-\\nfdl TlOl TOV OVTOS TO /JLT) OV UTTO(f)al-\\nvofxevoi To\\\\fxoofj.iv \\\\eyeiv w? io-riv.\\n14. Set ye] Sc. Aeyeii/ avrrjv\\n8o\u00c2\u00a3d(eiv.\\n19, 20, 21. Kai Kai KaY]\\nAlso.\\n21. Kara ravra [tovto] Tavra\\nis omitted in nine MSS.\\n24. SKkcos] Most of the MSS.\\ngive aWos which if received\\nwould require 6 rd re ovra\\n\\\\eyav. The reading of the\\neditions is preferable, as in-\\nvolving a slighter change.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0202.jp2"}, "203": {"fulltext": "2o MrrH2.\\n!)7\\n.1, aE. ^2)(eSov ovSafioos dXXa ravra 6 (rocjjaJTi)?\\nov (f)rjcr\u00e2\u0082\u00acL. r) tl? firjyavrj avyxfopuv rivd rcov ev\\n(f)povovvTO)v, orav a pOeyKTa kcu dpprjra kull dXoya\\nkoll ddtavoyra rrpoS loo fioXoyr)/ Leva ra ivpo tovtcov\\n6/j.oXoyijOe vTa fiavOdvoLiev, co QeaiTyre, a *Acyet* 5\\n0EAI. IT s yap ov pLavOavoLiev, otl rdvavria\\n(Prjo-et. Xeyeiv rj/xas T0I9 vvv 8rj, \\\\j/evSr} ToXLirjaavTa?\\nelirelv d s eariv ev bo^ais re koI Kara Xoyov? rw\\nyap lit) ovti to ov TrpoaaTrreLv r]fxas iroXXaxis dvay-\\nh KatJEadai, SLOLioXoyrjo-a/ie vov? vvv 8rj irov tovto elvai ic\\nTravToov dSwaTGOTarov.\\nHE. OpOce? d7T\u00e2\u0082\u00acLivr)p.6vevaas, dXX wpa drj (3ov-\\nXeveaOai t l \\\\pi) 8pav rod o-o(J)icttov irepi ra? ydp\\ndvTiXrjxf/eL? Kal d7ropla?, eav avrbv diepevvcofiev ev rfj\\nII.: will\\nturn upon\\n11 1 and a I.\\nwhat has\\n1\\nto nth i-\\nthe wi r l\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2Not-\\nBeing.\\n2. fj Tis firixavri He adopts\\nthe tone of the Sophist.\\n4. 7rpo$ia p.oXoyripevci\\\\ When\\nit has been previously granted\\n(supr. 238 d) that the very\\nterms of the admissions which\\nhave just been made are un-\\nutterable, c. Cf. Tim. 78 a:\\nTrpobioixukoyrjvcmevoi. Bodl. All,\\nTvpoa8cop.oXnyr)p.eva whence C\\nF. Hermann gives npos dicapo-\\n\\\\oyqp,iva. But this reading is\\nwithout point.\\nra irpb tovtcov 6poXoyr]6e v-\\nra] Heindorf observes that\\nPlato uses this periphrasis to\\navoid the repetition of pfj ov.\\nThe words refer to the discus-\\nsion (of the nature of a likeness)\\nwhich precedes the mention of\\ndoga and Xoyos, and which bris-\\ntles with the forbidden expres-\\nsions. P. 2 40 b. Compare Phil eb.\\n50 C ra vvv ttoKKclkis Xeyopeva.\\n5. a *Xe yei*] Bekker, judg-\\ning from Gaisford s silence, re-\\nports \\\\eyei as the Bodleian\\nreading. Unfortunately, this\\nMS. agrees with all the rest\\nexcept Par. P. in giving Xeyeis.\\nBut the context leaves no room\\nfor doubting that Xeyei is right.\\nThe Stranger has been speak-\\ning in the Sophist s person.\\nSee (prjarei in the next line, and\\ncompare the defence of Pro-\\ntagoras in Theast. 166. For\\npav6dvopev in the 1st pers. plur.,\\ncf. supr. 223 e, and note, also\\nPhileb. 51 d: dA\\\\ dpa pavBd-\\nvo/j.ev, r] ttcos IIP. Tveipoipaa. pev,\\n6) Scoxpares.\\n8. Kara \\\\6yovs] This use of\\nKara confirms the correction Kara\\nbiKao-rr)pia in Thefefc. 201 d.\\n13. tL xpn SpH Cf. Legg.\\n6j 777 c 8iaTTopT](Tfie tl \\\\pi]\\nSpav we pi anavTcov to v toiovtcov.\\n14. dvTiXfyeis] Handles for\\nobjection. Lit. Occasions\\nfor laying hold, as in wrest-\\nling. Cf. supr. 239 d.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0203.jp2"}, "204": {"fulltext": "98\\nIIAATQNQ2\\nAnd this\\nis only the\\nbeginning\\nof diffi-\\nculties.\\nMust\\nwe, then,\\ngive up in\\ndespair\\ntcov \\\\j/evSuvpyu v kou yoi -jTUiV reyyr\\\\ TtQevTes. bpos cos\\neviropoi kou iroXXal.\\n0EAI. Rat ptdXa.\\nHE. yiunpov fxepo? toivvv avrcov SieXi]Xv0ap.ev,\\n5 ovcrcov coy ejro? eiireiv tmepavrow.\\n0EAI. ABvvarov yap [av], a eotKev, [en;] rov\\ncrofpurTrjv eXeiv, el ravra ovtcds e\\\\ei.\\n3?E. TV ovv a.7roaTrja6pe0a vvv pLaXOaKiadevre^\\nGEAI. Ovkovv eycoye (f)T]pLi Sell/, el /cat /cara\\nloapuKpov olol t eirLXafieaOai ny rdvSpo? eapev.\\nHE. r/ E^et? olw avyyvco/xyv /cat KaOdirep vvv etVe?\\ndyairrjcreLS, edv t?t\\\\ kou Kara. (ipa^y irapaaTraawpeOa\\novrois uryypov Xoyov\\np. 241.\\n6. aSiWtov yap] The Bod-\\nleian has Tap (sic), which sug-\\ngests the possibility of a read-\\ning rap rot cipa). But yap is\\nprobably right. Cf. Thetet.\\n190 e ovre yap ravrrj ovre Kara.\\nTa itpdrepa (paiverai -^rev^ris iv\\nTjpuv ovcra bo^a. Gorg. 454 d:\\nLrjXov yap av ort ov rairov\\nia-Tiv. And iEsch. Ag. 218\\nHavaavepiov yap dvcrlas irap6eviov\\n0 alparos opyfj itepiopyas eitiBv-\\np.fiv dep,is. Eur. Med. 573.\\n[av] [e irf] The former word\\nis found in TACH, and\\nby a later hand in 2B, the\\nlatter in every MS. except S.\\nPossibly Aftvvarov yap (or rap\\na s eoiK, av eirj may be the true\\nreading.\\n11. Kadditep vvv elite?] viz. in\\nsaying el Ka\\\\ Kara. crpiKpov k. t, A.\\n12. edv 7777 Ka\\\\] Ka\\\\ is pro-\\nbably to be taken intensively\\nwith Kara j3paxv cf. supr.\\n240 e elite p \u00e2\u0096\u00a0fyevo-eTal itore rls\\nti Kiii Kara ftpaxv. If we\\nshould flinch a little from the\\ngrasp of such a sturdy ar-\\ngument. The metaphor from\\nwrestling is continued through-\\nout. Cf. Phileb. 41 b: itpoiri-\\n(TTuipeda S?) Kadditep d8\\\\r]Ta\\\\ itpos\\ntovtov av t6v Xoyov.\\nitapao-itaacop.e6a] Lit. pull\\nourselves aside, draw aside\\ni. e. release ourselves from the\\ncontest. Cf. Soph. El. 732\\ne\u00c2\u00a3a itapacrna (sc. tovs iititovs)\\nKavaKwxevei. The middle voice\\nis here directly reflexive, not\\nas in Dem. Olynth. 1, 10 p.r]\\nitapao-itdo-rjTai ti tcov oXcov itpay-\\npdrcov. Compare the use of\\nditoo-rtdo-6ai in Xen. Anab. 1, 5.\\n2 itoXv yap diteaitdro (pevyovaa.\\nThose, however, who prefer\\nthe latter meaning here (read-\\ning edv ttr] ti, with Badh. conj.),\\nmay compare Theset. 196 d\\nti el eitixeiprjo aip.ev avaio~xyvTelv\\nFor the personification, cf. ib.\\n148c: el roil aKp.d\u00c2\u00a3ovros Ka\\\\\\nraxio-rov r)TTr)8r)s,", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0204.jp2"}, "205": {"fulltext": "20 I I2TH2.\\n99\\n241. GEAI. II coy yap 06% c ijco\\nd 3*E. To8e to lvvv en p,aXXov irapaiTovpai ae.\\nGEAI. To ttolou\\naE. Mt; yue chcw irarpaKoiav vnoXafir)? ylyvtaOai\\nTiva.\\nGEAI. T/A75\\nEE. Toy roO iroLTpos Ylappevldov Xoyov avayKalov\\nrjp.lv xpvvop.evois ear at fiacravL^eiv, kqll (3id{ecr0ai to\\nre pr) bv coy eo-n Kara ri Kal to bv av naXiv coy ovk\\neaTL TTYj.\\nGEAI. T*aiv\u00e2\u0082\u00acTai to tolovtov 8t.apa)(r)Teov iv to 19\\nXoyois.\\njS*E. II coy yap ov (fiaiveTai Kal, to Xeyop.evov Srj\\ntovto, Tv(pXcp tovtcov yap p.r)Te tXeyyOevTw prjTe\\nNot if we\\nmay be\\nallowed,\\nin Belf-\\ndefence, to\\nbring the\\nruvcn-il\\nwords of\\n5 Parme-\\nnides to\\nthe test,\\nand to force\\nthe con-\\nclusion,\\nthat there\\nis a sense\\nin which\\nNot-Being\\n10 is, and\\nBeing is\\nnot.\\n8. $ia\u00c2\u00a3ecrdai is] To prove\\nby main force that The idea\\nis not that of necessaiy demon-\\nstration, but that of establishing\\nsomething against appearances.\\nCf. infr. 246 b vorjrci arret Kal\\nd(rd)fj.ara et Sr; f5ia\u00c2\u00a36jxevoi rr)v dXrj-\\n6ivr)v ovcriav elvai. Theset. 1 53\\nc avaymfa Ins. Symp. 202 a\\npr) ro ivvv avajKa^e, 6 pi) koXov\\near iv ala-xpov elvai. Cf. Legg. 8,\\n841 d, Avhere Ptdfrfiat is used of\\neffecting something paradoxical\\nand difficult in practice.\\nII. Waiver at Xdyois] The\\nBodl. MS., with A and pr.\\nII., 0111. 8iafj.axrjreoi which\\nC. F. Hermann accordingly\\nrejects, with the remaining\\nwords, retaining only cpaiverat.\\nLanguidum additamentum\\ntotum circumscripsi. But it\\nmay be retoi-ted that, especi-\\nally considering the formal\\nstyle of the dialogue, (paiverai\\nalone in this place is abrupt\\nO\\nLofC.\\nand bare. Cf. also Siupaxdpevoi,\\ninfr. 256 d.\\n13. ku\\\\] To be taken with\\nrv(f)Xcp the words to \\\\ey6uevov\\nbr) rouro being thrust in between.\\nCf. SUpr. 2l8 a, Kal, Kaddnep\\neiire SaiKpdrrjs, Tvdcri k. e. and\\nnote. See also Rep. 5, 465 d\\nArjXov, e(prj, Kal rv(j)\\\\a.\\n14. eXeyx6evTa v] The Bodl.,\\nwith AnBi, has pijre \\\\ex6evrap,\\nwhich is Weak eXeyxdevrtov is\\nright. Unless this refutation\\nand this admission is secured.\\nI. e. unless the saying of\\nParmenides is refuted and\\nthe existence of the non-ex-\\nistent admitted. Cf. infr.\\n242 b rov eXeyvov rovrov Kal\\nrr)v d7r68eigiv. In Theaet. 188 d\\nsqq., it is shewn to be\\nimpossible to think what is\\nnot, because all thought must\\nhave a real object. As Mr.\\nGrote remarks, this and other\\nnegative arguments of the", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0205.jp2"}, "206": {"fulltext": "100\\nnAATGNOS\\nI Ulicrwi ie\\nan art i f\\nand, in-\\ndeed, all\\nimitation,\\nis Lncon-\\nceh able.\\np. 241,\\ne\\no/JLoXoyijOevrcov cr^oXfj irore ns 616s re ear at irep\\\\\\nXoycov \\\\J/ev8a v Xeycov 86{jr)v, elre el8a Xa)v elre\\ncikovcov elre fjaptr] /iareov elre (Ijavraaparcov, avrcov, rj\\nkgu ire pi reyvcov rcov oaai 7repi ravra eicri, fxr] Kara-\\ntyeXaaros elvat ra. evavrla avayKatpfievos avrco\\nXe yeiv.\\n9EAI. AXirfe arara.\\nSE. Aia ravra fxevrot roXprjreov ewirldeadai rap. 242\\nirarpiKw Xoyco vvv, r\\\\ to rrapairav iareov, el rovro n?\\nlotipyet 8pav okvos.\\n0EAI. AAA rjiias rovro ye prj8ev prjSapfj e lp^r).\\n\u00c2\u00a3?E. Tplrov ro ivvv en ere a/xiKpov ri TTapairr\\\\-\\nao/JLai.\\n0EAI. Aeye fiovov.\\n15 HE. Wirrov 7rov vvv Srj Xeycov w? rrpos rov irep\\\\\\nravr e Xeyxpv ael re a7reipr)Kco? iyco rvy^ava) Kal 8r)\\nKal ra vvv.\\n0EAI. EtTrey.\\nThesetetus are not directly re-\\nfuted in the Sophistes. It is\\nrather the negative mode of\\narguing generally which is cri-\\nticized.\\n3. avrav, r) Kal ire pi Te)(vcov]\\nthemselves, or the arts which\\nrelate to these. avribv refers\\nto all the preceding genitives.\\nCf. Rep. 3, 398 a ei rjplv depi-\\nkoito els rr)v ivokiv avros re Kal\\nra Tioirjpara (3ov\\\\6pevos eViSei-\\nijacrdai.. The other rendering,\\naccording to which avrmv refers\\nto (pavTaa-fidrcov alone as the very\\nsubject-matter of the Sophist s\\nart, is not so good.\\n8. Ata ravra pevroi] Ob-\\nvious as this truth is, it com-\\npels us\\nra TrarpiKU) \\\\6y(o\\\\ \\\\6yos is\\npersonified, as in rod pao-i KiKov\\n\\\\6yov supr. 235 C, and narptKos\\nhas the same force as in narpt-\\nkos (f)iXos The theory which\\nis invested with the sacred-\\nness of our father s autho-\\nrity.\\n9 to rrapdivav iareov to\\nTrapdirav is probably adver-\\nbial, and the object of iareov\\nmust be supplied, e. g. rov\\n\\\\6yov We must give up en-\\ntirely.\\n1 1 rovro -ye] Sc. crre to\\nnapdnav iav. Cf. Polit. 268 d\\nrovro ro ivvv rjp.lv Troir)reov, el pr)\\npeXXopev inl ra reXei Karaio-)(\u00c2\u00a3 vai\\nrov \\\\6yov. N. 2. AXAa pr)v\\novdapcos rovro ye bpao-reov.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0206.jp2"}, "207": {"fulltext": "2CXM2TH2.\\n101\\n242. aE. ofiovpai Si) to, elpr/peva, pi) ttotc Sia Tama\\naot paviKOs eivai Sotjco irapa iroSa peTaftaXcov e pav-\\n1) tov avoa kcu Karen. o~i)v yap Si) X a P lv \u00c2\u00a3^YX eiu T0V\\n\\\\oyov 67ri8r)(Top\u00e2\u0082\u00ac0a, lavirep eXeyxcopev.\\n0EAI. 0? tolvvv epoiye pr/Sapf) So^cov prjSlvS\\n7rXr)ppeXeii av eirt tov eAeyxov tovtov ko.1 tt)v cmo-\\nSei^LV lr)9, flappwv Wi tovtov ye eW/ca.\\n\u00c2\u00a37E. J \u00e2\u0082\u00ac/0\u00e2\u0082\u00ac Si) Tiva apyj)v ti? av ap^aiTO irapa-\\nKLvSvvevTLKOv Xoyov Sokcd pev yap ti)vS\\\\ 00 7rai,\\ntt)V bSov avayKatoranqv i)plv dvai TpeirecrOai. IC\\n0EAI. Uolav Si)\\nSE. Ta SoKovvTa vvv evapyco? tX eiv \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7rta-/ce^a-\\nc aflat irpwTOV, pi) irr) Terapaypevoi pev copev 7repl\\nWith this\\nview it\\nwill be\\nnecessary\\nto exam i ue\\nsome idi a\\nwhich are\\nthought to\\nbe clear,\\nbut may\\nprove to be\\nconfused.\\n1. $o/3ovpai] I tremble,\\nthen, to think of what I have\\nsaid, lest you should pronounce\\nme wild. For dei re S17 inter-\\nposed, cf. Rep. 2, 367 e: Kcu\\ne yco dKovcras, del pev drj rrjv (ftvcriv\\ntov TXavKcovos ko.1 tov \\\\beipdvTov\\nrjydprjv, arap ovv kcu Tore ndvv\\nye rjadrjv and for the meaning,\\ncompare supr. 242b: ml yap\\nnakai Kai rd vvv rjTTTjpevov civ\\nevpot. Theset. 187 c.\\n2. irapa 7rd8a] At the first\\nstep at each step at every\\nother step. The expression is\\nused of persons in motion, as\\nnap ttoSI, in Pindar, of persons\\nat rest. Thus Soph. Phil. 838\\nttoXv napa noda Kpdros dpvvrai.\\nIn the present passage wapa\\nseems to have the additional\\nmeaning of alternation, as in\\nTrap rjpepav.\\npera^aXav] The tense cor-\\nresponds to that of dogco,\\notherwise peTa/SdWccv would\\nhave seemed more natural,\\nespecially with uvea ku\\\\ Kara.\\nCf. Phsed. 96 b: iroWdicis epav-\\ntov civco Kara peTeftaWov. But\\nin the present case only one\\nchange to and fro is spoken\\nof.\\n3. arjv ydp 817 x *P LV Com-\\npare the language of Socrates\\nin the fifth book of the Re-\\npublic, before advancing his\\ntheory of communism, 450 e.\\nSee also ib. 473 c. Such ex-\\npressions of reluctance perhaps\\nreceive some light from the\\npassages in the Epistles, if\\ngenuine, where it is said that\\nthe philosopher will not choose\\nto fix his thought in writing.\\nI O. avayKaiordrrjv Tpe7Tecr6ai\\\\\\nFor the inf. after dvay a ios, cf.\\nGorg. 449 b. dvayKaioTaTrjv\\npaXicrra dvayicaiov. Cf. Phileb.\\n63 b oTpat pev irpbs ravra rod\\navrds dvayKaiorarov eivai \\\\eyeiv.\\n13. pi] Try Terapaypevoi] Lest\\nwe should have fallen into some\\nconfusion in regard to these", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0207.jp2"}, "208": {"fulltext": "102\\nIIAATQX02\\nA.\\nParme-\\nnides and\\nravra, paSioi? 5 dAAi ]Aoi$ ifxoXoywfxev cos* evKpivcos p. 242,\\n0EAI. Aeye aacjiearepov o Aeyets.\\nHE. JLvkoAco? fxoi 8oKel Ylapfievidrjs rj/xiv SietXe^-\\nthings, while glibly interchang-\\ning arguments, as if we were\\nquite clear on the subject.\\n4. EixoXas] Complacently;\\nwith easy confidence with\\ngood-humoured composure\\nin an easy-tempered way. Cf.\\nTheaet. 166 a 2) padvp-OTare\\nEvkoXcos 8tei\\\\e x6ai] Plato\\nmeans what Aristotle expresses\\nwhere he says that Dialectic\\nhad no place in early philo-\\nsophy, ol yap nporepoi 8iaXeKTi-\\nKrjs ov p-ereixov. Al\\\\ Met. A.\\n6. 987 b. Compare the lan-\\nguage of an article in Fraser s\\nMagazine for February 1865\\nIn older theology there seems\\n(of course with brilliant ex-\\nceptions) to have prevailed this\\ngeneral defect that endless\\ncontroversies, and defences,\\nand attacks, have gone round\\nand round these sacred terms\\nwithout even asking what they\\nmean. The question of Not-\\nBeing is relative to that of\\nBeing hence, in order to\\nsolve the difficulties which\\nhave arisen, it is necessary to\\nexamine this, the most familiar\\nand fundamental of all ideas.\\nThis is done historically,\\nthrough a criticism of the re-\\nsults of previous and contem-\\nporary thought, involving the\\nunwelcome task of putting the\\nwords of Parmenides to the\\ntorture. The conjecture of\\nBadham, oi\\\\ oXas oXccs ov,\\nfor cvKokas, is not convincing.\\nCf. Legg. 11, 922 e MaXdaKol\\nf/xoiy*, S KXcivla, 8okov(Tiv ol\\nndXai vopoderovvres yeyovtvai ku\\\\\\nem crpiKpbv rmv av6pumiva v @Xe-\\n7rovres re xai Stavoovp.evot vop,o-\\nSerelv.\\nI think that Parmenides,\\nand all who have hitherto\\narisen to determine the ulti-\\nmate number and nature of\\nexistences, have shewn in then-\\nconversation with us a sort of\\neasy, good-humoured compo-\\nsure.\\nIn what way\\nThey seem to me to treat\\nus like children, and to tell us\\nstories, each one for himself;\\none relating that there are\\nBeings three, which sometimes\\nmaintain a desultory warfare,\\nbut sometimes they make peace\\nagain, and marry, and bring\\nforth children and rear them\\nanother speaks of Two, as Moist\\nand Dry, or Hot and Cold,\\nwhich he brings together and\\nconsorts in marriage. But the\\ntribe of the Eleatics from our\\nquarter, beginning with Xeno-\\nphanes, or even earlier, are the\\nauthors of a different tale, and\\nfable that what we call all\\nthings are One Being. Then\\ncertain Muses of Ionia, and\\nothers of later birth in Sicily,\\nin taking up the parable have\\nseen that it is safer to combine\\nboth histories and to say that\\nBeing is Many and also One,\\nheld together by hate and love.\\nFor, say the Muses of firmer", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0208.jp2"}, "209": {"fulltext": "2Q*I2TH2.\\n103\\np. 242. 6ai kcu iras oari? Trwirore hri npicrw wp/njae tov to.\\nbvra dioplaaaOai iroaa re kcu iroia lemv.\\n0EAI. Urj;\\nSE. Mv06i Tuva (lkol jtos (j)aiveTaL poi Sajyeladcu\\nirauriv coy ovcnv yplv, 6 plv coy rpla ra ovtcl, iroXtpels\\ntone, Being is ever sundered,\\never combined while those,\\nwho prefer a softer melody,\\nrelax the ever, and say that\\nAll is sometimes one and\\nfriendly by Aphrodite s power,\\nbut sometimes many and at\\nenmity with itself by reason\\nof a certain principle of strife.\\n1. (ir\\\\ Kpi(TLV TOV 8lOp lO~a-\\nadai] Either went forth to\\ndecide the question of deter-\\nmining where the pleonasm,\\nthough somewhat harsh, is not\\ninconsistent with the style of\\nthese dialogues. For Kpiaiv in\\nthis sense, cf. Euthyphr. 7 d\\neVi Tiva Kpiaiv ov bvvdpevoi d(pi-\\nKeaOai eVl iKavrjv Kpiaiv aircov\\niXdeiv. Or, entered the arena\\nto contend for the honour of\\ndetermining. Cf. Legg. 1 2,\\n943 d ftff TT]V tS)v dpiareitov\\nKpiaiv. Soph. Trach. 266: irpbs\\nto\u00c2\u00a3ov Kpiaiv. Philoct. 1050:\\nottov biKaicov Kayadcov dvbpcov\\nKplcris. According to the latter\\nrendering, Parmenides and the\\nrest are supposed to bring\\ntheir theories for judgment be-\\nfore the reason of mankind.\\n2. iroaa re kcu 7ro7a] Some\\ninterpreters suppose that Ttoaa\\nrefers to the earlier and nolo.\\nonly to the later theories, (infr.\\n245 e, sqq.) But although the\\nformer asked Is Being One or\\nhow many, and the latter, Is\\nBeing corporeal or ideal, this\\ndistinction is probably not in-\\ntended by these words. And the\\nquestion of 7toi6tt]s is already\\ninvolved in theories of hot and\\ncold, moist and dry, harmony\\nor discord, and the like.\\n4. Mvdov riva birjydadaij\\nCompare Bacon, Nov. Org. I.\\nAx. 44 Quot philosophise\\nreceptre aut inventas sunt, tot\\nfabulas productas et actas cen-\\nsemus, quse muudos efficerent\\nfictitios et scenicos. lb. Ax.\\n62: Atque hujusmodi thealri\\nfabulae habent etiam illud quod\\nin theatro poetarum usu venit\\nut narrationes fictse ad scenam\\nnarrationibus ex historia veris\\nconcinniores sint et elegan-\\ntiores, et quales quis magis\\nvellet. Ar. Met. I. 10, 993 a:\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0yj/e k Xi^opevr] yap i oiKev 17 npcoTT]\\n(piXoaofpia nepl iravrcov.\\n5. naialv a? ovaiv] The\\nposition of naialv is emphatic.\\nCf. Legg. I, 645 b: irep\\\\ 6avpd-\\ntcov wj outwv T)p5 v. Rep. 8, 545\\ne cos irpbs ivaibas fjpds. Illfr.\\n254 e ov TVfpX rpicov cos OVTCOV\\nUVTCOV.\\n6 pev cos tp ia eKbibcoaiv]\\nThe few remaining fragments\\nof the earliest philosophy do\\nnot enable us to say what\\nthinkers are thus briefly indi-\\ncated probably some belong-\\ning to the earlier Ionic school.\\nThe metaphorical language\\nseems to point to a pe-\\nriod when philosophy still re-\\ntained a considerable tinge of\\nothers who\\nhave\\n1 oughl i\\ndefine the\\nDumber\\nand nature\\nof exist-\\nence, have\\nDot been\\ncareful t", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0209.jp2"}, "210": {"fulltext": "104\\nIIAATQNOS\\nexplain\\ntheir\\nmeaning,\\nbut after\\nthrowing\\nout that\\nBeing is\\nthree or\\ntwo or one,\\nor one and\\nmany, hot\\nand cold,\\nat peace\\nor war, or\\nthat it is\\nfirst united\\n8e dWijkoi? ivioTt olvtlov olttol 7rrj, Tore 8e koll (j)ika p. 242.\\nyiyvoptva ydpovs re kou tokov? koll Tpo(f)d? tcov d\\ndKyovoiV 7rape)(\u00e2\u0082\u00acTai 8uo 8e (repos elvrcou, vypov koll\\n^~lpov Oepphv koll ^/vxpof, cfvvoikl^l re avrd koll\\n$6k818co(TI. to 8e Trap rjp.(ov EAeari/co^ eOvo?, oltto\\nA\u00e2\u0082\u00acVO(J)UVOV? T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac KOLL \u00e2\u0082\u00acTL TTpOtjQt-V dpj-dfltVOV, \u00c2\u00a309\\nevos ovtos tusv irdvTcov KaXovpevoiv ovrco 8i\u00e2\u0082\u00ac^ep)(\u00e2\u0082\u00acTai\\nT0I9 fJivOoi?. IaSe? 8e kou 2i\u00c2\u00ab:eAa/ rives varepov\\ncosmogonical mythology. Thus\\nPherecydes might be said to\\nhave asserted three principles,\\nZeus, Time, and Earth, as the\\nbasis of his cosmogony. The\\ndualists here mentioned have\\nbeen supposed to include Arche-\\nlaus, who, according to Diog.\\nLaert. II. 1 6, 17, ekeye bvo\\nalrlas elvai yevicreas, deppov kcu\\ntyvxpov, and who, in describing\\nthe production of the animals,\\nsays that they sprang from\\nthe increasing warmth in the\\nlower parts of the Earth, oVou\\nto Geppoy kol to vj/uxpof epio-yeTO.\\nBut, as Steinhart observes, (So-\\nphist, note 22,) the dualism of\\nheat and cold is a theory of the\\nUniverse probably older than\\nParmenides, who speaks of this\\nas the philosophy of opinion.\\nThere is of course no allusion\\nto Parmenides in these words.\\nHe is included in the EXeaTiKov\\nWvos mentioned immediately\\nafterwards.\\n2. ydpovs 7rape^erat] Are\\nfound to marry, c.\\n5. to fie 7rap fjfiap] I. e. e\u00c2\u00a3\\nEkeas. Heindorf and Stall-\\nbaum prefer rjplv, which appears\\nin C. H. 2, a. b. c, and in the\\nquotations of Eusebius and\\nTheodoret. But fjpwv is pre-\\nferable both as the reading of\\nthe best MSS. and as the less\\nobvious reading: The school\\nthat came forth from us.\\ndno Sevofpdvovs Te Kal en\\nnpoo-dev ap^dpevov] From Xe-\\nnophanes downwards, and even\\nbefore Xenophanes. This is\\nconceived in the same spirit as\\nthe attempt in the Thetetetus\\nto refer the Heraclitean dogma\\nto an unknown antiquity.\\nThesst. 179 7rep\\\\ toutccv tcov\\nHpaKXeiTeLoyv, fj Loo-rrep av keyeis\\nOpr/peioov, Kal en TrakaioTepcov.\\nSteinhart imagines a reference\\nto the Pseudo-Orphic Fragment,\\nZeis dpx Q, Zevs peacra, Ai6s 8 etc\\nndura reXetrru, which is elsewhere\\nquoted by Plato, Legg. 4, 7 1 5 e.\\n7. evos ovtos t\u00c2\u00a3 v navrcov]\\nThe participle, although agree-\\ning in sense with TravTuv, follows\\nthe number of the preceding\\nword. Cf. Protag. 329 d epos\\nOVTOS TTJS dpeTTJS.\\n8. toIs pvOois] In their tale\\nof the Universe referring to\\np,v66v nva supr. Cf. Theast.\\n156 c ovtos 6 pvdns viz. the\\ntheory of Sensation.\\nidbes Moiio-ai] The word\\nvo-Tepov applies to the SiKeXai as\\ncompared with the ld8es povaai.\\nEmpedocles was later than", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0210.jp2"}, "211": {"fulltext": "20 M2TH2.\\n1 05\\n242. yioVCTOLL ^VVV\u00e2\u0082\u00acV01]Ka(TLV UTt (TUfJOrXcKftV d(T([)aX\u00e2\u0082\u00ac(TTaTOV\\ne a.fx(j)0Tepa kcu Xeyetv a to bv 7roXXa re Kal kv \u00c2\u00a3(ttiv,\\n\u00c2\u00a3X@P a KaL 0*A/a avpe)(\u00e2\u0082\u00acTai Siafapofievov yap del\\nljvfj.(f)\u00e2\u0082\u00acp\u00e2\u0082\u00acTai, (jxxcriv at avvrovwrepat tcov M.ovo~cov at\\nHeraclitus, and his speculation\\nis viewed by Plato as that of\\nHeraclitus in a less exact form.\\nSee the speech of Eryximachus\\nin the Symposium, who treats\\nof Love in the spirit of Empe-\\ndocles (187 a, b) to ev cprjo-iv\\nHpuKXetros) 8ia(pepopevov avro\\nai TG) {-Vfxipepeo-dai, uxnrep appovlav\\nt6$-ov re Kal Xvpas. eo-ri 8e iroWrj\\ndXoyla appovlav (pdvai 8ia(pepe-\\no~6ai t] \u00e2\u0082\u00acK 8ia(pepopevoov ert elvai.\\ndXX laws rode tj3ovX(To Xeyeiv,\\non \u00c2\u00a3k 8ia(p(popevcov irporepov tov\\no^eos Kal fiapeos, eneira varepov\\nopdXoyrjcrdvTav yeyovev vttu ttjs\\np.ovo~iKrjs rexvr]s. The Words\\n770XX7) aXoyia in this extract are\\na good comment on da paXeo-Ta-\\ntov in the text.\\n1. gwcvorjcrav] I. e. In re-\\nflecting on both statements\\nperceived. Cf. Soph. (Ed. Col.\\n452 tovt eya 8a, Trjo~8e re\\nfiavreV aKovav ^uvvo V re ra\u00c2\u00a3\\nepov 77a\\\\al(paff dpol $oi/3os fjvv-\\naev irore.\\ndacpaXeo~TaTov] The most\\nirrefragable position. Cf. supr.\\n231 a tov dacpaXr). Protag.\\n351 d, Polit. 262 b.\\n3. 8iaqbep6pevov o-vpcp.) Sc.\\nto bv fj to irdv. Cf. Symp. 1. C.\\n4. o-WTOva Tepai p.aXaKa T(-\\npai] These are musical terms,\\nas Boeckh has shewn in his\\ncontribution to Heindorf s note\\nupon this passage Desumpta\\nvocabula o-wt. et paX. a colore\\ns. XP m niusicis generibus.\\nEtenim ex sex illis coloribus\\nunus in enharmonico, duo in\\ndiiitonico, tres in chromatico\\ngenere sunt. In chromate est\\nColor rjpioXi-os, color Tovtalos et\\njuaXoKos, s. rjpioXiov xpeopa, tovl-\\naiov s. crvvrovov xpaipa et XP^P 1\\npaXaKov. In diatono duo colores\\nSunt Siutovov avvTovov et 8taTovov\\np.aXciKov. Ilia crvvTOva Sunt ill\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\ntentiora, paXaKo. molliora. Eu-\\nclid. Introd. Harmon, p. 10, 11.\\nAristox. Harm. Elem. I. p. 24\\nsqq. Gaudent. Harmon. Intr.\\np. 17 Notandum autem illud\\nexdXaaav, quod est in musicis\\nin p.aXai fi XP\u00c2\u00b09~ Eucl. p. 1 1\\npaXaKov 8e tov e Xo^tfrrov ttvkvov\\naaavTas Kal xP^P a eT\u00c2\u00ab8^ to iv\\nClVTCp TTVKVOV xpeojua dvleTcii Te Kal\\neKkverai. Cf. also Rep. 3, 398\\ne Tlves ovv paXaKul tcov dp-\\npovicov. lao-Ti, r/ 8 os, Kal\\nXuSicrrt, a?Tives ^aXapat koXovv-\\nTai, where the soft Lydian\\nairs are spoken of with a\\nmetaphorical meaning. The\\npoint here is that the union\\nof one and many was more\\nthorough in Heraclitus than in\\nEmpedocles. A similar appli-\\ncation of these musical ex-\\npressions is made by Aristotle,\\nPolit. IV. 3, in drawing a\\nparallel between music and\\ngovernment, in both of which\\nhe says the ordinary kinds are\\ndivergences from the one or\\ntwo best 7rapeK/3ucm?, tcis pev\\ntt/s ev KeKpape vrjs dppovlas, Tas\\n8e Trjs dpLo~TT]s iroXiTelas, oXcyap-\\nXtKas pev tcis o~vvTovu Tepas Kal\\n8eo rroTiKa Tepas, Tas 8 dvaptvas\\nKal paXaKas 8rjpoTLKas.\\ni.y love\\nand then\\nBevered by\\nhate, li--i\\\\ e\\nM.ii.- ,:n-|i\\nof them\\nhis own\\nway.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0211.jp2"}, "212": {"fulltext": "106 riAATftNOS\\n8e fjLa\\\\aK(OT\u00e2\u0082\u00acpui to fxlv aei ravO ovt(ds tx \u00e2\u0082\u00acLV e X a P* 2 2\\ncrav, cV fxepei 8e Tore f\u00c2\u00b1ev eu eivai (j)aai to ttolv koli\\n(j)[\\\\ov vtt A^podiTt]?, rore 8e rroXXa koll iroXeiiLOv p. 243\\navrb avrcp 8lol yet/coy tl. Tama 8e irdvTa d /iev\\n5 a\\\\i]$a)9 Ttr r) purj tovtcov t lprjKe, ^aXe7roi/, kcll ttXt]/!-\\nfxeXh- ovtq) fxeyaXa icXeivols kcll iraXaiols av8puaiv\\niTTLTLfiav tKtivo 8e aveirk^Oovov dTrotyrjvaaOaL.\\n0EAI. To Trolov\\nSE. Otl Xlav Tu v ttoXXmv r]p.u)i v7repi86i T\u00e2\u0082\u00acs\\nloooXiyooprjcraW ovSev yap (f)povTLCTavT\u00e2\u0082\u00acs elr 67raKoXov-\\nOovpiev ai)Tols Xeyovcnv elre caroXenropLeOa, Trepaivovcri\\nTO o-(f)\u00e2\u0082\u00acT\u00e2\u0082\u00acpoi aVTWV \u00e2\u0082\u00acKaO~TOl. 1)\\n0EAI. Ylas Xiyeis\\nFor when S*E. OtCLV T19 CWTWV (pOeyljrjTCU XtyCDV 0)9 6CTTIV\\nthey say v Q\\nMany, 157; yeyovev r\\\\ yiyvtrai iroXXa rj eu rj dvo, koli oepp.ov\\nOne,\\nTwo, av\\nthe ad-\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0^rv\\\\pw avyKtpai i VfAei Oi aXXoOl irrj 8iaKpLO-\u00e2\u0082\u00acis\\n5. x a en v Sc. elirelv, which medy. Cf. Phsedr. 275 d, e.\\nis absorbed in what follows. 14. Orav ris avra v (pOeygrjrai]\\nKa\\\\ nXrjppeXes (iriTifxav When one of them utters his\\nCompare the structure of saying, Many, one, two, are,\\nTheset. 146 b w dmo-relv, o have been born, are created,\\nf yw oljiai, ovre arii edeXrjcreis, ovre or speaks of heat interpenetrat-\\nOefiis rrep\\\\ ra roiavra dv8p\\\\ crotpco ing with cold, while he else-\\ninLTaTTovTi veeorepov aTTeidelv. where postulates separations\\n6. ovtco [j-eydXa] Cogn. Ace. and combinations, I pray you,\\nSc. to pr] dXtjdun ravra elprfnevcu. Thesetetus, do you at all then\\nTo make such grave accu- understand their meaning 1\\nsations against men of ancient Note the l-edundant participle,\\nrenown. Heind. well compares as in ecprj Xeyw.\\nLegg. 10, 886 c el pev els aX- as irroTtdeis] There is\\nXo ri koXcos 37 prj KaXat ex\u00c2\u00ab, ol an emphasis on each of the\\npdhiov emripqv TraXatols oiio-tv. words eariv, yeyove, ylyverai,\\n7. eKelvo] That former 7roXXa, ev, 8vo, 6eppov, \\\\}/v)(pcp,\\nthing, viz. what was implied SiaKplaeis, crvyKpio-eis.\\nin (vkoXcos k.t.X. 16. aXXodl tttj] Either, in\\n9. V7repc86vres] Looking over some other part of his treatise,\\nour heads. This was the error or as taking place in some\\nwhich Dialectic, or the Socratic other region. For 6epp. \\\\j/.\\ndialogue, was calculated to re- a-vyx., cf. Archelaus ap. Hippol.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0212.jp2"}, "213": {"fulltext": "20 M2TH2.\\n107\\n243. kou avyKplcreLs viroTiOeis, tovtcov, co GeouVf/re, eKu-\\ncrrore av ri irpbs Oecov \u00c2\u00a3vi i\u00e2\u0082\u00aci? 6 tl Xeyovatv eytw\\npev yap ore pev rjv vecorepos, tovto fre^ to vvv diro-\\npovptevov birore tis eliroL, to /jltj ov, a.Kpi(3co? wpirjv\\n~vvi\u00c2\u00a3vai vvv Se bpas %v la-p.lv avTov irepi ttjs\\nair op las.\\nc GEAI. Opu.\\nHE. Ta^a tolvvv taoof ovx tjttov KaTa, to ov\\nTambv tovto irdOos ei\\\\r}(j)6T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac9 iv Tjj \\\\j/v)(f) 7repl pcev\\ntovto eviropeiv (pap.ev K.a\\\\ pavOdvetv oTTOTav ti? ovto\\n(j)0e ytjr)Tai, irepl de Oarepov ov, irpbs ap.(poT\u00e2\u0082\u00acpa\\nOpLOLOOS \u00e2\u0082\u00ac)(OVT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac?.\\nGEAI. lam.\\nHE. Kou 7repl tcov dXXcov 8rj tcov 7rpoeipr)p.evGov\\ny]plv TavTOv tovto eiprjaOco.\\nGEAI. Uavvye.\\nHE. Tcov piev tolvvv iroXXwv irept Ka\\\\ p.\u00e2\u0082\u00acTa tovto\\norKe\\\\j/6pL\u00e2\u0082\u00ac0\\\\ av Soijr), Trepl 8e tov peylaTov re Kal\\nd dpxoyov irpaoTOV vvv o-k\u00e2\u0082\u00ac7tt60v.\\nmixturi i\\nheat and\\ncold,\\nare,\\nhave been\\nproduced,\\ncome into\\nbeing, or\\n5 when they\\nspeak of\\nthe com-\\nposition\\nand divi-\\nsion of\\nelements,\\ndo we\\nunderstand\\nthem?\\n10 Not-Being\\nmay have\\nonce ap-\\npeared an\\nintelligible\\nphrase, but\\nsee where\\nit has\\nbrought\\nus now.\\n5 Let us\\ntherefore\\nturn and\\nexamine\\nthe most\\ncardinal of\\nall ideas,\\nthat of\\nBeing,\\nRef. Haer. I. 9 deppaivopev)]s\\nttjs yrjs irpioTiov iv tco Karon pepei,\\nottov to deppbv Kal to y^v^pov\\nip-lcryeTo.\\nI. tovtcov] Neut.\\n3. tovto j~Tef] re is with-\\nout correlative whence Herm.\\nconj. ye, which has no meaning,\\nPar. H. o-ov roVe, which cannot\\nbe right, but suggests the conj.\\ntots ye. But, as the Bodleian MS.\\nomits to, it seems most likely\\nthat to Avas first corrupted into\\nt\u00c2\u00ab, and then again inserted.\\nHence re is to be omitted.\\nOtherwise we must suppose\\nthat the apodosis is absorbed\\nin the words ro^a tolvvv tVws\\novx t]ttov Kara to ov k.t.A. For\\nwhich, cf. Ph.sedr.265 d: els p.iav\\nre I8eav avvopcovTa ayeiv k.t.\\\\.\\n5. iva ttjs aTropias] What a\\npoint Ave have reached in the\\nperplexity about Not-Being.\\nThe article is used because the\\ndifficulty attaching to the no-\\ntion of p.fj ov is by this time\\nfamiliar.\\n14. to v aXXcov tcov Trpoeiprjpe\\nvcov\\\\ yeyovos, yeveais, 7roXXa, iv,\\n8vo, Oeppov, yj/v^pov, 8iaKpio-eis,\\navyKpiaeis.\\n1 8. Toil peylcTTOv Kal dp%riyov~\\\\\\nThe mightiest and chiefest.\\nBeing is spoken of Avith pro-\\nfound reverence, as in Rep. 6,", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0213.jp2"}, "214": {"fulltext": "108\\nnAATONOS\\nin the\\nlight ..I\\nexisting\\ntheories.\\nWe first\\ninterrogate\\nthe philo-\\nsophers\\nwho hold\\nthat all is\\nresolvable\\ninto two\\nultimate\\nexistences.\\nWhen they\\nsay that\\nthese two\\nexist, what\\ndo they\\nmean\\nDo they\\npostulate\\nexistence\\nas a third\\nelement,\\nor identify\\nit with one\\n509 b, C ovk. ov(rias ovtos rod\\ndyadov, dXk ert iireneiva rrjs ov~\\ncrias 7rpecr/3eta Kai dvvdpei imepe-\\nXOVTOS.\\nI. Tlvos ty Ae yeis] Sic seni-\\njjer in responsione negligitur\\nprsegressa prepositio. Heind.\\nCf. Rep. 7? 53 1 d rov wpooi-\\njxlov rj tlvos Xe yeis\\n4. Kara 7roSa (sc. erropevos) J\\nAt the heels. Following\\nmy footsteps closely. (Cf.\\nSoph. (Ed. Col. 197 iv /3uo-\u00c2\u00ab\\nfiaaiv dpfxoo-ai.) The plural Kara\\nttoSos is the more usual form\\nhut the sing, occurs again\\nLegg. 11, 918 a: Ki@ r)\\\\ois 8\\neTTiTrjdevpao-iv eWerat Kara. Tr68a\\nKa~r)\\\\e[as eniTrjSevpaTa.\\n6. avTu v\\\\ Probably em-\\nphatic, as if the men them-\\nselves were personally present\\nhere.\\nII. pr/ 8vo en Ka6 y u/xas] And\\nno longer two according to\\nyour theory. I. e. either,\\nmust we give up your theory\\nand make three principles in-\\nstead of two 1 or, must we\\nunderstand you to assert three\\nprinciples instead of two V\\nThe former way of taking the\\nwords is more pointed, but\\nthe latter is in better keeping\\nwith the context,\\n14. dpeporepms] Both ways.\\nI. e. either, as Being is identi-\\nfied with one only, and as the\\none term Being is predicated of\\nboth alike (the latter part of\\nthis argument loses force when\\nthe nature of predication is\\nclearly understood), or, perhaps\\nbetter, dpeporepas Whichever\\nof the two is identified with\\nBeing.\\nBE A I. TtVo? 81) Xeyets Sr/Xov on to bv (ftys p. 243\\nirpcoTov Setv StepevvijaacrOai, t l iro6 61 AeyovTes avro\\nSi]Xovv i)yovvTaL\\nSE. Kara iroSa ye, co QealrrjTe, v7reXa(3e?. Xeyco\\n5 yap Si) ramrj 8eiv woielaOat ti]v pe6o8ov r)pas, oiov\\navToov irapovTwv avanvvQavopevovs u 8e l e pe, biro-\\naoL 6epp.ov kol \\\\J/vxpov rj Tive 8vo tolovtco ra iravT\\nelvai (j)are, t l irore apa tovt eif afi(f)oiv (jjOeyyeade,\\nXeyovTes ap.(f)co Ka\\\\ eKarepov elvai\\\\ tl to eivai e\\nlotovto i)Tro\\\\d$(j\u00c2\u00a3 p.ev vpLcov irbrepov rplrov irapa ra\\nSvo eKelva, /cat rpia to ttolv, aXXa. p,r) Suo en Kad*\\nvp.a.5 TL0copev ov yap ttov toIv ye Svolv KaAovvres\\nOaTepov ov ap. pOTepa bpolco? elvat XeyeTe oyehbv\\nyap av ap(j)OTe pco? eV, aAA ov 8vo elniv.\\n15 6EAI. KXrjer) Xeyeis.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0214.jp2"}, "215": {"fulltext": "20 M2TH2.\\nKM)\\n.244\\n243. \u00c2\u00a3\u00c2\u00a3E. AAA* apa to. ap(j)co (SovXeaOe KaXelv ov\\nGEAI. Io-oy.\\nSE. AAA w (f)lAoi, (f)r)aop.ev, kolv ovtco to. 8vo\\nXeyoiTO av aacjiearara ev.\\nGEAI. OpOoTaTa e iprjKa?.\\nAE. E/Tei^?) tolvvv rjfieis 7]TTopi]Kapev, vpei? aura\\nrjp.lv \u00e2\u0082\u00acp,(f)avi(\u00e2\u0082\u00acTe iKavoos, t l 7roT6 (3ovXea6e arjpLalveLV\\nottotolv bv (pOeyyrjaOe. 8r/Aov yap 009 vpeh ptv tolvtcl\\nirakat ytyvcoaKere, -qpels 8e 7rpb rod plv cpop.e6a, vvv\\n8 i]iropr]Kapev. 5ao7cere ovv irpwTov tovt ocvto\\nrjpas, Iva pr/ Sotjafyopev pavOdveiv pev tol Xeyopeva\\nTrap vpcov, to 8t tovtov yiyvr/Tou irav TovvavTLOv.\\nb IfavTa 8rj Xeyovres re koll atJLodvTes it apa re tovtcov\\nKai irapa tcov aXXcov, oaoi 7rXeiov evbs Xeyovai. to\\nttolv elvai, p.cov, co ttol, tl 7rXrjppeXr}aop\u00e2\u0082\u00acv\\nGEAI. H/acrra ye.\\nSE. T7 8e; irapa tcov ev to irav XeyovToov dp ov\\n7T\u00e2\u0082\u00acVOrT\u00e2\u0082\u00acOl CIS 8vVapiV TL 7TOT6 XtyOVCTL TO OV\\nGEAI. ITcoy yap ov;\\njS?E. T68e tolvvv aTTOKpLveaOwaav. E^ irov\\nwhich is\\ntan t ;l\\nmount to\\nr 1 living\\nall into\\none or\\ndo they\\ngive to\\nboth the\\none name\\nof [icing,\\nso making\\nboth one\\nThe same\\nargument.-*\\n5 will apply\\nto all who\\nhold a plu-\\nrality of\\nnatures.\\nThen let\\nthose who\\n20 assert One\\ni AAA apa] Stallb. and Herm.\\ngive apa. Cf. Kep. 2, 374 b.\\nBut perhaps you mean to\\ngive the name to both toge-\\nther The Bodl. MS. gives\\napa invariably, and is there-\\nfore of no use in deciding be-\\ntween apa and apa.\\n6. air a] This is the same\\nvague use of the neuter of avros\\nwhich is common inThucydides.\\nCf. ravru infr. 1. 8.\\n9. aop.e6ci\\\\ Sc. yiyvdoaicf a\\nCf. SUpr. 233 b: et /xijre dvre-\\nXeyov opdws P-iyre ineivois e pai-\\nVOVTO.\\n11. 8o\u00c2\u00a3d\u00c2\u00a3a p.eu p.av8dvet,v p.ev\\\\\\np.ev belongs to the two preced-\\ning words taken as one. Cf.\\nTheset. 151b: pt] oo\u00c2\u00a3cocr( ncos.\\n12. to 8e] Whereas really.\\nCf. Thetet. 157 b: to 8 ov 8e?,\\nand note.\\n1 8. els 8vvap.iv] I.e. So far\\nas is possible when they are not\\npresent. Cf. Thetet. 184 a.\\n20. TdSe aTTOKpLveo-doia-ai/\\nLet them give an answer\\nto the following question. Cf.\\nLegg. 10, 901 c: Nw 8r) 8v\\nowes rpio-iv rjplv ovaiv dnoKpi-\\nvdo~8aio~av.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0215.jp2"}, "216": {"fulltext": "110\\nI7AATQN02\\nBeing t.ll\\nUB what\\nthe; mean\\n\\\\r Being\\nand Unity\\ntwo names\\nfor the\\nsame\\nthing\\nIt will\\npuzzle\\nthem to\\nanswer\\nthis, or in-\\ndeed any\\nquestion.\\nFor how\\ncan there\\nbe two\\nnames, or\\na name at\\nall, when\\nthere is\\nnothing\\nbeside the\\nOne Being?\\nUnless the\\n(j)aT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac pouov tlvai ^apev yap, (j)i]0~ovcrii r) p. 244.\\nyap\\n0EAI. Nal.\\nHE. 1/ 6Y bv KaXeiTe tl\\n5 0EAI. No/.\\nHE. Iloreyoo^ O7T6/0 eV, eVf rco ai/rco Trpoa\\\\ptopevoi c\\n5fOii\u00c2\u00bb bvopacriv, 7TGk\\n0EAI. TV s 01)1/ avrol? r] fxera tovt cb \u00c2\u00a3eVe,\\nairoKpicris\\n10 HE. A^Ao^, to QeaiTrjTe, otl rco ramrju ttjv\\nviToOecriv inroOtfievw irpbs to vvv lpcoTr]6iv, koli Trpbs\\ndXXo 8e otlovv, ov irdvTcov pacrrov diroKpivao-Qai.\\n0EAI. Ylm;\\nHE. To re 8vo bvop.ara bpoXoyeiv eivai, pur)8ev\\n\\\\5 0epevov irXrjv ev, KarayeXacrTov ttov.\\nGEAI. Ylm 8 ov;\\nHE. Kcu to Trapdirav ye aTroSeyeaOai tov Xeyov-\\ntos cos ecrTiv ovopLa tl, Xoyov ovk av e%ov. tl\\n6. onep ev\\\\ Cf. the Aristo-\\ntelian use of Bnep, e. g. Phys.\\nAuse. I. 3.\\n11. Ka\\\\ Tvpb ciXXo Se otlovv]\\nAnd not only so, but in an-\\nswer to any other question.\\n12. OV TTOLVTUiV pq0~T0v\\\\ Not\\nthe easiest thing in the world.\\nCf. supr. 2 1 8 c. I venture to\\nthink that this is the true\\nreading also in Kep. 6, 497 d,\\ninstead of ov irdvTcos pqo-Tov.\\nndvTcos was the reading of Ste-\\nphanas (apparently with C E)\\nin this place, and of 2Y in\\n218 c. Cf. Legg. 6, 779 e\\nov navTcov evKo\\\\a Ta.Tov.\\n18. Xoyov ovk av ex ov C. F.\\nHermann has reverted to the\\nreading of the old edd. Xoy.\\novk av ex.01. But it is unne-\\ncessary to alter exov, which is\\nthe reading of the best MSS.\\nThe participle corresponds to\\nthe adjective KaTayeXaaTOV in\\nthe previous clause and av is\\nmore forcible with the parti-\\nciple is a thing which can-\\nnot square with reason than\\nit would have been here with\\nthe optative would be un-\\nreasonable eo-ri, not ei 77, must\\nbe supplied. Cf. Theaet. 164 a\\nemaTTjptev tovtov yeyovev oimep\\nopav. Infr. 257 d tovt ovv\\ndvuivvpov epovpev rj tw e xov\\ne7Tcovvp.iav 6. exov. This is\\nan admission which they can\\nnever make consistently. For\\nif the name is other than the", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0216.jp2"}, "217": {"fulltext": "20M2TH2.\\nIll\\n6EAI. Uy;\\nSE. TiOel? re Tovvopa rov TrpdypaTOS eTepov Svo\\nXeyeL irov Tive.\\n0EAI. Nai\\niHE. Kat /x?7J ai tolvtov ye aura) 7^17 rovvopa,\\ni] /ArjSevo? ovo/jlol avayKaaO-qaeTai XeyuV el Be tlvos\\navro (f)y]crei, orvfifirjcreTai to ovofia opo/jlclto? ovopa\\nfiovov, aXXov Be ovBevos bv\\n6EAI. OurfflS\\nSE. Kai to ev ye, evos [ev] 6i povov, koll tovto\\novo/jloltos ~favTO ev bv j\\nname be\\nidentified\\nwith the\\nthing, in\\nw hich case\\nit i.s either\\nthe- name\\nof nothing\\nor the\\nname of\\nitself, that\\nis, of a\\nname.\\nAnd Being\\nis but the\\nname of\\nOne, which\\nis a name.\\nFurther,\\ntheir One\\nBeing is\\nthing, there are two if the\\nsame, the name either denotes\\nnothing, or itself only. Hence\\nif they admit that a name is\\nanything, their One Being be-\\ncomes the name of a name.\\n6. r) /JLT]8ev6s el Se twos]\\nChange of construction for rj ei\\nTWOS.\\nIO. Kat to ev ye] And (it will\\nresult) that the One also is\\nonly one of one, and this One\\nthat is again (tovto av to ev\\nov) (proves to be the name) of\\na name. I.e. Oneness is only\\npredicable of The One, and\\nthis after all is but a name.\\nSo, a little differently from\\nHeindorf, I would translate the\\nwords as they stand (reading\\nav to). The omission of ep after\\nevos, as in nine MSS., hardly af-\\nfects the sense. Heindorf ren-\\nders Atque unum, quatenus\\nest unius tantum unum, hoc\\nquoque nominis rursus unum\\n(das Eins eines Namens) esse\\nefficietur. Pendet enim etiam\\npostremum hoc bv a prcegresso\\n(rv/iiS^o-erat. The place seems\\nto be corrupt but none of\\nthe emendations hitherto made\\nare satisfactory. The Bod].,\\nwith A i, has tov ovo/jlotos.\\nThe MSS. give ovto ev ov.\\nStallb. Kcu ov ttov 6v6u.citos\\navTO ev ov.\\n(This is not dialectic but\\ncommon sense.)\\nHerm. evos ev bvofia ov, Kai\\ntovto ouofxaTos av to ev bv.\\nBadham Kai to ev ye, evos\\nev bv uovov a\\\\ tovto, 6v6u.aT0S 5\\nov to ev ov. But how does\\nthis help to prove that all\\nquestions are alike unanswer-\\nable on the Eleatic principle 1\\nSteinhart ko\\\\ to ov ye, evos\\nbv bvofxa, Ka\\\\ tovtov ovtos ovofxa-\\ntos ovto ov bvofxa.\\nWagner (in Rhein. Mus. XL\\n1857) Kai T0 v 7 e vos bvo/ia bv,\\nKa\\\\ tovto bvofiaros av to ovo/jlo bv.\\nThe two last mentioned at-\\ntempt to resume and complete\\nthe argument from rts ovv\\nairoKpio-is. And it is clear that\\nthe sentence contains an appli-\\ncation of the preceding remark\\nto the One Being.\\nPerhaps the words avro\\nev bv may be the remains of", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0217.jp2"}, "218": {"fulltext": "11 2\\nIjAATONOS\\nconceived\\naa Totality.\\nI .ut if ii\\nbe a hole,\\nLike\\nevery way\\nunto a\\nrounded\\nsphere,\\nit then lias\\nparts, viz.\\ncentre and\\ncircumfer-\\nence. And\\nthat which\\nhas parts\\nmay be\\none as par-\\ntaking of\\nunity, but\\ncannot be\\nthe same\\nwith unity,\\nfor unity is\\nwithout\\nparts.\\n0EAI. Amy/07.\\np. 2.\\naE. TV Se to oXov erepov tov ovtos \u00e2\u0082\u00acVOS y\\ntolvtov (j)yaovo-t tovtoj\\nGEAI. IT j? yap ov (f)yaovo~t re koll (J)aatv e\\n5 HE. Ei to lvvv oXov iariv, wcnrep koll Ylappevlby?\\niruvToBev \u00e2\u0082\u00acvkvk\\\\ov crcbaip}]? evaXtyKiov oyictp,\\nfieacroOev icro7raXeg iruvry to \u00e2\u0096\u00a0yctjO ou tc ti /neii^ov\\nov re ri (3atOTepov ireKevai yjpeov ecrri rrj ij t 7,\\ntolovt6v ye ov to ov p.\u00e2\u0082\u00ac0~ov re koll eayara e ^ei, Tama\\n8e t\\\\ov Tracra dvayKy ptepy tyeiv. y 7rco?\\nGEAI. Ovrm.\\nHE. AAAa fMyv to ye fxepepiapLevov iraQos pev p.\\nroD ivos e xe^ eVi rot? p.epeai iraaiv ovSev airoKto-\\nS Auet, /cat TavTr) by ttolv re oi /cat oAoz/ ei eiVat.\\nGEAI. TIS ov:\\n245-\\nsome marginal note (e. g. drrou\\ntov ivos, explaining dvouaTos),\\nand Plato may have written\\nKal t6 eV ye e 6s e 6VofJia 5V,\\nKal touto ocojxaTOS. And (it\\nwill result) that the One also\\nis the one name of One, and\\nthat of a name. I. e. Not\\nonly is Being not another name\\nfor Unity, or Unity for Being,\\nbut Unity is the name only of\\na name. The drift of the pre-\\nceding argument is the fol-\\nlowing\\nAre IV and ov two names\\nfor the same thing\\nAre they even two names 1\\nOr can there be both name\\nand thing 1\\nEven the one name ev\\ncan only be the name of a\\nname.\\n5. okov eorii/] Sc. TO ov.\\nSo far unity has been attained\\nby merging all things in the\\nmere name h ov. But is not\\nto okov still distinct from this 1\\nIO. uiaov re Kal eo-x aTa *X eL\\nCf. Parni. 145 a okov ov Kal\\napx^v av e\\\\oi Kal fiearov Kal Te-\\nkcvTrjv rj oiov Te ti okov eivai\\nuvev rpiav tuvtcov K.T.k.\\n1 3. 7rd6os u.ev tov evbs \u00e2\u0082\u00ac)(eiv]\\nThat which has parts may\\nindeed partake of unity in all\\nthe parts (i. e. may have unity\\nimpressed on them), and being\\nthus an All and a Whole may\\nbe in this way one. For the\\ndistinction of rrav and okov, see\\nTheset. 204, which passage Plato\\nmay have thought of here. The\\nwords 7rd0os and irdo-xetv are\\nused in the same sense also in\\nParmen. 147, alib. See Grote s\\nPlato, vol. ii. pp. 303-306.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0218.jp2"}, "219": {"fulltext": "20M2TH2. I 1 S\\n245. HE. To 8e ireirovOos ravra up ovk uSvvcitov avro\\nye to ev olvto elvai\\\\\\n0EAI. Um;\\nHE. Apepe? 8rj wov 8et wavTeAco? to ye dArjOcos\\nev kclto, tov opObv Xoyov elprjcrdai. 5\\n0EAI. Aei yap ovv.\\nb HE. To Se ye tolovtov \u00c2\u00a3k ttoXXcov pepcov ov ov\\no-vjj.(f)Govr}crei tco Xoycp.\\n9EAI. MavOdvco.\\nS*E. TioTepov 8r) irdOos eypv to *6v* rou eVo? 10 is Being\\nr/ 3/ then one\\novtco? ev re eo~Tcti /cat oaoj 77 TTavTcmacn pr) Xeyccpev only by\\ncf -y v participa-\\noAoz eivai TO ov tion, or\\n0EAI. XaAe7n)i TTpo(3el3XrjKa9 dlpeaiv. say that\\nHE. AXrjOe aTaTa pevTOi Aeyeis. ireirovOos re yap ^Xt\\nwhole\\nfor-\\nv A t 9 j j whole\\nro ov e^ eu at 7ra oi tolvtqv ov tco evi (patveTcti, koli 15 i n the\\nx t 3/ mer case\\nTrAeova or) tcl ircivTa evos ecrrat. Being ig\\nGEAI. Na/.\\n1. To Se nenovBos ravra] agree in giving oXoi but 6i\\nCompare the language of Parm. the correction of Schleier-\\n147 c-148 c: erepov ehai rnacher, is absolutely required.\\n7rej7op6e ra v aXkav, Ka\\\\ raKKa The same corruption occurs in\\neKeivov ao-avrcos, ravry ravrbv av Prot. 36 1 b. The Bodleian,\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2neirovBora elev to re ev rols ctXkois by giving rco oAo Xdyw just\\nKa\\\\ raXKa rw ivi k.t.X. above, betrays the tendency\\n2. to $v avro ehai] The which has produced the error,\\npronoun avro is added where Cf. Thea?t. 149 c, droKois (Bodl.\\nthe subject has been thrown droirois with dronararo? above)\\nback to the beginning of the lb. 158 c, 6V a XPV (Bodleian\\nsentence, as in Rep. 5,477 d: ora XP\u00c2\u00b0 V( XP*1 with xP\u00c2\u00b0 V0V\\neTno-rrjfxTjv -norepov dvvapiv riva below).\\n(pfjs eivai avTrjv 1 3. XaXenfju atpeo~iv\\\\ Cf.\\nIO. Uorepov \u00c2\u00a377] I. e. Is Theset. 196 c: Anopov aipeaiv\\nBeing one only by participa- npoTidrjs, w 2co/c/jare r. Legg. 9,\\ntion in unity, and a whole in 858 a: TeXoiav, S \u00c2\u00a3eve, irporide-\\nthis way, or is Being not to peda rrjv alpecriv.\\nbe thought of as a whole at 14. AXijd^o-rara pevroi \\\\eyeis]\\nall? You are right. It is truly\\ndistinct\\nfrom Unity\\ntov evoi\\nbs] The MSS. difficult,", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0219.jp2"}, "220": {"fulltext": "114\\nIIAATQNOS\\nand there\\narises\\na plurality\\nof ele-\\nments.\\nAmi in the\\nlatter case,\\nsupposing\\na whole\\nto exist,\\nthere exists\\nsomething\\noutside of\\nBeing and\\nmoreover\\nthere is\\nagain\\nplurality.\\nHE. Kai p.i)v edv ye rb ov f) firj oXov 8ia to ire- p. 245\\nTTOvOlvai TO VTT \u00e2\u0082\u00acK\u00e2\u0082\u00acLl OV 7TO.0O9, fj 8e OLVTO TO 0X0V, C\\nivSee? to ov eavTOv ijvp.(3alv\u00e2\u0082\u00aci.\\n0EAI. Tldvv ye.\\n5 SE. Kcu koltol tovtov 8rj tov Xoyov eavTov crTepb-\\n\\\\xevov ovk ov eaTou to ov.\\n0EAI. Ovrm.\\nSE. Kcu evos ye av irXem tol iravTa yiyveTai,\\ntov Te ovtos /ecu tov oXov x^P^ i8iav eKdTepov (f)V-\\nlocrtv eiXrjtyoTO?.\\n6EAI. Nat.\\nHE. M?) ovtos 8e ye to irapdirav tov oXov, Tamd\\nTe TavTa virdpyei ra ovtl kcu 7rpbs tg pj] eivcu p.rj8 d\\nav yeveadai ttotI ov.\\n5 0EAI. T/ J;\\nHE. To yevoptevov ae\\\\ yeyovev oXov, ScrTe ovtc\\ni. fj fxrj S\\\\ov] The order of\\nwords is inverted, as so often\\nhappens in this dialogue, pro-\\nbably in order to point the\\nantithesis by giving emphasis\\nto \\\\il). If Being is not a whole\\nthrough parcicipating in unity,\\nand the nature of the whole\\nexists, Being then falls short\\nof Being (does not contain all\\nthat exists).\\nIs Being abstract or con-\\ncrete 1 If abstract, Being is\\nnot a whole, or finite. If con-\\ncrete, Being is separate from\\nabstract Unity. In the latter\\ncase there are two principles.\\nIn the former, (a) if a whole\\nexists, not only are there two\\nprinciples, but something ex-\\nists apart from being and\\n(/3) if a whole does not exist,\\nBeing could never have come\\nto be, for what has come to\\nbe is completed as a whole.\\nThis last argument is much in\\nthe spirit of the Parmenides.\\nCompare also Phileb. 15 b:\\nnebs (del vndXaufidvetv) p.iav eKa-\\narrjv ovcrav del 7-171/ avrrjv /cat pr]re\\nyeveaiv pyre oXedpov Trpocrde)(o-\\npevrjv, o/xcoy elvai fteftaiorara piav\\nravrqu. The Eleatic would of\\ncourse reply that he denies\\nyeveo-is altogether. And so\\nPlato would have reasoned at\\nan earlier time.\\n12. ravrd re ravra VTrdp^et rco\\n6W1] ovk ov eari kcu 7r\\\\eia\\nevos. Compare the language\\nof the Parmenides. Bodl.\\nravra re ravra.\\nI 6. yeyovev o\\\\ov\\\\ Cf. Parm.\\n153 C Kai prjv popid ye (prjcro-\\naev ravr elvai rrdvra rdWa rov\\noXov re Ka\\\\ eVoV, avro be eKelvo", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0220.jp2"}, "221": {"fulltext": "20 i irrH2.\\n245. overlap ovre yevecnv coy ovaav Set irpoaayopeveiv \\\\ro\\nev 77-j- to oXov ev rols overt, /jltj riOevra.\\n0EAI. YlavTairaaLv eoiKe ravO ovto)? e^etv.\\n\u00c2\u00a3JE. Kal /jltjv ovS birocrovovv ti Sec to /jitj oXov\\nelvai- ttoctov tl yap ov, ottoctov av fj, toctovtov oXov\\navayKalov elvai.\\n0EAI. KofitBrj ye.\\nSE. Kal TOivvv aXXa ptvpla airepavrovs a7roplas\\ne eKaarov eiXrjtybs (paveirat rco to bv etre hvo rive elre\\nev fiovov elvai Xeyovn.\\n0EAI. ArjXoi o~xe$oi Kal to. vvv virofyaivovTa\\no-vvdirTeraL yap erepov etj dXXov, /j.e[^co Kal \\\\aXe-\\nircoTepav (f)epov irepl tcov efiirpocrOev ael prjdevrcov\\nTrXavrjv.\\n\u00c2\u00a3?E. Tovs jmu tolvvv hiaKpiftoXoyovixevovs OVTOS\\nSfia rfj rekevTrj yeyovevai ev re\\nkm. oXov. I. e. the use of the\\naorist yev6p.evov implies that\\nan action has been completed.\\nCf. Theset. 155 b, c.\\n1. fro ev jjf] These words\\nare in all the MSS., but there\\ncan be little doubt that they\\narise either from a gloss or\\nfrom some corruption of the\\ntext. Heindorf conjectured\\n-rot/ to okov, which is probably\\nright.\\n8. aXka fivpla] You know\\nthat innumerable other points\\nwill each be found involved in\\nendless difficulties. Cf.Theset.\\n155 c j d Kal SX\\\\a 8r] p.vpia eVi\\n[Jivpiois ovras e%ei, e lnep Kal raiira\\nTrapaSegoneda. For an illus-\\ntration of the truth of this\\nPlato would point to the Par-\\nmenides.\\n12. erepov i\u00c2\u00a3 ciXKov] For the\\nvariety, cf. Phileb. 57 b apa\\neWi tis erepas ciWr] Kadapmrepa\\ne7no-rrjp.t]s iiuo-TT)pri. And for\\nirepl twv e\\\\mpoo~6ev k. t. A.,\\nTheset. 177 c: nXeico del eirip-\\npeovra Karaycocret fj/xcov tov eg\\ndpxrjs Xoyov.\\nIft.Tovs pev Tolvvv K.r.A.] Well\\nthen, concerning those who\\ntreat exactly of Being and\\nNot-Being, let so much suffice,\\nalthough the subject is by no\\nmeans exhausted. We must\\nnow turn and look at others\\nwho speak less precisely, that\\nwe may learn from the most\\ngeneral survey that Being is\\nno less troublesome to com-\\nprehend than Not-Being.\\nLet us approach them, then.\\nProceed.\\nI see them, through their\\ndispute about the nature of\\nBeing, engaged in a warfare\\nBut if\\nthere is no\\n5 Whole, not\\nonly must\\nthere be\\nplurality,\\n(for then\\nBeing is\\nnot One)\\nbut Being\\ncannot\\nhave come\\n10 into being,\\nstill less\\nexist, for\\nnothing is\\ncompleted\\nbut as a\\nwhole.\\nNor can\\nBeing have\\nnumber,\\n5 for, what-\\never num-\\nber it has,\\nit has this\\nas a whole,\\nor sum.\\nQ 2", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0221.jp2"}, "222": {"fulltext": "IK)\\nnAATONOS\\nre 7repi kcu }JLi) iravv [ilv ov ditAi]AuOafi\u00e2\u0082\u00aci ujicos 5e p. 245\\nwhich resembles thai of the\\nHauls and the k)ds.\\nWhat do you mean I\\nThe one faction would drag\\neverything to Earth out of\\nthe Heaven of the Unseen,\\nliterally laying their grasp on\\nrocks and trees. For they\\nfasten upon everything of this\\nkind, and contend uncompro-\\nmisingly that this alone exists\\nAvhich affords resistance and is\\nsensible to the touch so they\\ndefine Being and Body to be\\nthe same. But they utterly\\ndespise the rest of the world,\\nwhoever asserts that a bodiless\\nthing has being, and, on hear-\\ning this, refuse to listen to\\nanother word.\\nThey are indeed a fearful\\nsort of men. I have encoun-\\ntered many of them myself,\\nere now.\\nYes, and that is why their\\nopponents are so cautious in\\ntheir defence, and fight with\\nthem from some invisible aery\\nhold, contending in spite of all\\nthat True Being consists of\\ncertain bodiless forms, seen\\nonly by the mind but the\\nbodies to which the others\\ncling, and the realities of\\nwhich they speak, these little\\nby little in their arguments\\ndisintegrate and crumble\\ndown, and describe them as\\nnot substance but a moving\\nflux of change. Between these\\narmies from time immemorial\\na battle has been joined,\\nwhich continues with unabated\\nfury.\\n(l5-) diaKpij3oXoyovpevovs aX-\\nXcos XeyovTas] In the former\\nclass are obviously contained\\nall who have hitherto been\\nmentioned the Ionics, Elca-\\ntics, Heraclitus, Empedocles\\nand the word ouixp. probably\\nmeans those who have defined\\nprecisely the number and the\\nkinds of being. Cf.supr. 243 d\\naims TTconore eVi Kplcriv copprjae\\nrov ra ovra 8iopicracr6ai trnaa re\\nKai nold ecrriv. It is less certain\\nwho are spoken of as diaicp.\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0rrepl tov pj ovtos. Perhaps the\\nprohibition of Parmenides is\\nalone referred to, perhaps\\nLeucippus may be also in-\\ntended. It does not seem\\nprobable that Gorgias, Pro-\\ntagoras, Antisthenes, or the\\nMegarians (as Heindorf sup-\\nposes) are included in this ex-\\npression. The contemporaries\\nof Socrates seem to be reserv-\\ned, with those of Plato, for the\\nfollowing section (p. 246). The\\nmeaning of aXXcos is best infer-\\nred from that of 8m/cpt/3oXoyou-\\npevovs, to which aXXcos Xeyoi ra\\nis opposed. Those who speak\\nwith less exactness. Those\\nwho do not seek to determine\\nthe number or the kinds of\\nBeing. The schools which are\\nnow to be described are in\\ntruth engaged with a different\\nproblem respecting the nature\\nof Being or Essence, whether\\nthis be ideal or corporeal a\\nquestion with which mathe-\\nmatical or numerical exactness\\nhas little to do. For a simi-\\nlar use of aXXws, cf. Hdt. V.\\n8 oXXcos yfj Kpv\\\\p-avres. Crat.\\n425 a: f/pus Se del etWp rexvi-\\nkcos iniarrjC-upeBa (TKOTre icrdcu avrci\\nndvTcij ovtco BLeXopevovs, e tre Kara\\nTponov rd T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac 7Tpu Ta ovopara K\u00e2\u0082\u00ac~L-\\n7ai Kai tci vrrrepct, eire prj, ovtui", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0222.jp2"}, "223": {"fulltext": "2CXM2TH2.\\n117\\n245- WWtwSs \u00e2\u0082\u00ac)(\u00e2\u0082\u00acT(O m TOV? \u00c2\u00a76 CtAAcO? XtyOVTOLS (XV 0\u00e2\u0082\u00acaT\u00e2\u0082\u00acOV,\\nIP \u00e2\u0082\u00acK TTOLVTWV el8cOfJL\u00e2\u0082\u00acl OTl TO OV TOV fXJJ OVTOS OvStV\\n246. eviropcoTepov efareiv o ri ttot ecrTiv.\\nGEAI. Qvkovv TropeveaOai xprj koll im tovtov?. t\\nflE. Kcu fX1]V \u00e2\u0082\u00ac01K\u00e2\u0082\u00ac y\u00e2\u0082\u00ac Iv aVTols olov yiyaVTO- 5 We pro-\\nceed to\\nBedadai. aXXws 8e avveipetv prj\\npav\\\\ov fj Ka\\\\ ov na8 686v, co (pl\\\\e\\nEppoyeves, where aWats prj\\n8ieXo/xevovs, as here it is prj 8ia-\\nKpifioKoyovfxivovi in both places\\nwith a touch of blame, which\\nis here satirically directed by\\nPlato against the philosophers\\nwho were most nearly con-\\ntemporary with himself. See\\nalso Legg. i, 635 e, where\\nall other existing common-\\nwealths are distinguished from\\nthe Spartan and Cretan con-\\nstitutions in the words ri 81a-\\n(pepov ev ravrais rals TroXiTeuus\\n7} tcus top eiKY] TroXiTeuojxeVojt\\ndvevprjO-opev.\\n(i.) iravv pev ov 8ie\\\\r]\\\\vda.pev]\\nWe most certainly have not\\nexhausted waw is ad-\\nverbial to the phrase ov bie\\\\rj-\\n\\\\vdapev. navTas, which Hein-\\ndorf adopted from the quo-\\ntation of EusebiuSj is less\\nforcible. Cf. Prot. 338 e,\\niravv pev ovk fjdeXev, quoted by\\nStallbaum, who, notwithstand-\\ning, rejects the MS. reading\\nhere because it is not literally\\ntrue that the early philoso-\\nphers had been not at all dis-\\ncussed Eecensuit enim non-\\nnullos quanquam non omnes\\ntetigit. But StfAr/A. implies\\neither going through them all,\\nor discussing them thoroughly.\\nPhileb. 51 c Trdvv pev ovv ovk\\nevdvs SijAci io~Tiv. neipcniov\\npr)v. See an instructive note\\non ov ttuvv in Mr. Cope s Gor-\\ngias.\\n2. ix ndvrav] As the result\\nderived from all, the same\\nwhich has now been derived\\nfrom a part only. Cf. Theaet.\\n1 7 1 c, e\u00c2\u00a3 cmavTcov, and note\\nAr. Met. VII. 998 a; and vid.\\ninfr. 251c: iva roivvv Trpbs dnav-\\ntcls Tjplv 6 Adyos 7/ K.T.X.\\nOTl TO OV TOV pi] OVTOS\\nThis notion was advanced with\\nsome hesitation supr. 242 c\\nprj ttt] TeTapaypevoi pev 3 pev.\\n243 C Tdxa to lvvv laws k.t.X.,\\nand is more decidedly enforced\\ninfra 250 d.\\n5. yiyavTnuaxia] Plato notices\\namongst contemporary philo-\\nsophers a conflict between ma-\\nterialists and idealists, which\\nhe compares to the war of the\\nGiants with the Go^s the\\nterrible children of the earth\\nare seen hurling blind defi-\\nance at their opponents, who\\nfortify themselves securely\\nfrom this rude violence in an\\ninvisible Heaven. In a similar\\nspirit, in the Politicus, p. 291 a,\\nthe statesmen of the day are\\ncompared to Centaurs and\\nSatyrs and other monstrous\\nforms. See Coleridge s Friend,\\nvol. iii. p. 129. The mate-\\nrialist has no way upwards\\nHis element is below. The\\nidealist finds his way up, but\\nnot down again.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0223.jp2"}, "224": {"fulltext": "118\\nI1AATQN02\\nexamine a\\ndifferent\\norder of\\nphilosophic\\nschools,\\nBomewhat\\nin their\\nannounce-\\nments,\\nwhose end-\\nless conflict\\nrespecting\\nthe nature\\nof essence\\nresembles\\nthat of the\\nGiants\\nwith the\\nGods.\\nThe advo-\\ncates of a\\nbodilyprin-\\nciple,whose\\ntouchstone\\nis the sense\\njxaxia T19 eivai 8 to. ti)v a/i(f)i(Tfir)T7)(nv irep\\\\ ttjs P- 246.\\novcrLas irpos aXX^Xovs.\\n0EAI. n Sff;\\nSE. Ol fxeu els yrjv itj ovpavov kcll tov uopdrov\\nSiravra eXKOuat, reus cpo~\\\\v v-Ttyyws irerpas kcu Spvs\\nTrepiXapLfiavovTes. rwu yap toiovtojv tya-KTQp.tvoi\\niravTOdv hilayypiipvTai tovto thai \\\\xovov o irapiyzi\\nTrpoafioXyv kcu eira^iqv tlvol, tolvtov crcofia koll ovoiav\\n6pi(pp.evoi, tcop 5e aXXcov, e l tis (f)rjcri firj acopta ^x ov\\ntoeivai, KOLTa ppovovvT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac$ to irapajrav koll ov8ei eOe-\\nXovres aXXo aKoveiv.\\n0EAI. H Seivovs eipr/Kas avbpas rjdr/ yap Kal\\neyco tovtoov avyyols 7rpoaerv)(ou.\\nI. TTep\\\\rr]S ovaias] No longer\\ntov ovtos. This change of ter-\\nminology indicates that we are\\nentering on a new and more\\nabstract phase of philosophy.\\n5. eXKovcn] Drag by main\\nforce. The word is often\\nused to indicate perversity in\\nargument. Cf. iufr. d rav els\\no~a pa iravra eXKOvrcov /3tg. ov-\\npavos is elsewhere identified by\\nPlato with the visible region,\\ne. g. Rep. 6, 5\u00c2\u00b09 e Sparov, Iva\\npfj ovpavov elirav 8okS croi ao(pi-\\n\u00c2\u00a3eadac Trepl to ovopa. Earth\\nand Heaven are here opposed,\\nas there the visible and intel-\\nlectual worlds.\\ndre^vcos irerpas Kai 8pvs irepi-\\nXapftdvovres] C. F. Hermann\\ninserts as before ireTpas. This\\nis quite unnecessary, and takes\\nfrom the liveliness of the image.\\nThe metaphor is continued, and\\nthe materialists are said, like\\nthe earth-born monsters, to lay\\ntheir grasp on rocks and trees\\nin their warfare. In Hesiod it\\nis the hundred-handed sons of\\nHeaven and Earth, the allies of\\nZeus, who throw the rocks up-\\non the Titans. Theog.675-7 15.\\nBut see Hor.Od.III. 4 evulsis-\\nque truncis Enceladus jaculator\\naudax. irerpa Kal 8pvs are also\\nin Homer the symbols of in-\\nanimate nature, as in the line\\nquoted by Socrates in his De-\\nfence ov yap djrb 8pvos rjXvdov\\novd dno Trirprjs. Cf. Rep. 8,\\n544 e rj o lei eK 8pvos iroBev 77 Ik\\nnerpas ras noXiTelas yiyveaduL\\n6. i(paTrT6pevoi] Fastening\\nupon all such objects (for the\\npurposes of their argument).\\nQ. rav 8e ciXXav, ei tis (pr]0~ij\\nBut, utterly despising all\\nothers, whosoever says that\\nwhat has not body exists, and\\nrefusing to hear from them an-\\nother word. Stephanus added\\nti, which is found (after tis) in\\nC. H. re. B.\\n13. av^vols TTpoo-ervxov] Cf.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0224.jp2"}, "225": {"fulltext": "2CM I2TH2.\\n119\\n246. SE. Toiyapovv oi irpos olvtovs dfj.(l)ta^r]TovvT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac9\\nfiaXa evXaffcos avwOev eh dopdrov 7ro6ev dfAvvovTou,\\nvorjTa OLTTa kou daco/xara elSrj fiiatpiievoi. ri]V dXrj-\\n6ivrjv ovaiav eivai rd 8e eKelvcop acofxara kou ttjv\\nXeyop.evr]v vtt clvtwv dXrjOetau Kara a lllk pa Sia-\\nc Opavovres kv rot? Xoyois yevecriv dvr ovaiav (fiepo-\\n\\\\x(vr\\\\v riva irpoaayopevovaLi/. eV fxeacp 8e irep\\\\\\nravra aVAero? dfKporepwv \\\\xdyr) tis, 00 Qeacryre, dei\\n\u00c2\u00a3vv\u00c2\u00a3 jtt\\\\k\u00c2\u00a3v\\nGEAI. AXrjOij.\\nHE. Hap dfifpolv Toivvv tolv yevolv Kara fxepo?\\nXafioo/Aev Xoyov virep rj? Tidevrai rr\\\\ s overlap.\\nGEAI. Ylws ovv 81] Xrj^ofieOa\\nCratyl. 429 d 7 Ap on -^ivSt)\\nXeyeiv to ivapdirav ovk eariv, apd\\no~oi tovto Bivarai 6 Ao-yos avxvol\\nyap nves oi Xeyovres, Si (plXe Kpa-\\nrvXe, Kai vvv Ka\\\\ irdXat.\\n(13.) Trpoo-iTvxov] So the Zur.\\neditors. Heincl. and Stallb.,\\nwith some MSS., trepiiTvxov.\\nEncountered suits the pas-\\nsage better than lit upon.\\n1. Toiyapovv] Sc. are deivol\\novres.\\n2. pdXa evXaP s] With ex-\\ncellent heed. In fact never\\ncrossing weapons with their\\nopponents. For each denies\\nthe existence of that by which\\nthe other holds.\\n3. fHiago/ievoi] Contending\\nvehemently in spite of all diffi-\\nculties like eXKovres above.\\nCf. supr. 241 e /3ia\u00c2\u00a3e (T u to re\\np.r) w cjs ecrn Kara, n ko\\\\ to ov av\\nirdXiv cos ovk ecrn 7177, i. e. u to\\nforce the conclusion even against\\nthe authority of Parmenides.\\n4. ttjv Xeyopevrjv dXrjdeiav]\\nThe reality of which they\\nspeak. alrjdeia, reality, seems\\nto have been a favourite term\\nwith the opponents of ideal\\nphilosophy in Greece. Cf.\\nTheset. 152 d and note.\\n5. Kara apiKpa biadpavovres iv\\ntoIs \\\\6yois] Cf. Theeet. 179 d\\nTvpoo~ireov ovv iyyvrepco, Ka\\\\ r/ce-\\nirreov tt)v pepop.evrjv ravTTjv ovaiav\\nbiaKpovovra, e lre vyus Its tradpbv\\n(fideyyerai.\\n7. iv pecrco 8e irepl ravra]\\nBetwixt these armies on this\\ntheme is waged an endless\\nwar.\\n8. aTrXeros P^XI Cf.\\nLegg. 1 o, 906 a, of the conflict\\nbetween good and evil pdxq\\n8rj, (papev, dddvaros io~Tiv rj toi-\\nai Tr). Phileb. 15 e tovto ovre\\np.T] iravcriTal wore ovre ijp^aro\\nVVV. Tim. 28 a: vTTep rjS Ttdev-\\nTai Trjs ovo-ias. I. e. vnep Trjs\\novo- ias, r)v TidevTCU.\\n12. Xd^copev Xoyov] Cf. Theset.\\n1 6 1 b Xoyov nap eTepov cro0ov\\nXa^etz/. Meno 7 O d Xappdveiv\\nXoyov KaliXeyxe iv. Rep. I, 337 b.\\nthing to\\nearth out\\nof the hea-\\nven of the\\nUnseen.\\nFrom\\nthence an\\narmy,\\nlapped\\nin proof\\neterne,\\ncarefully\\ndefend\\ntheir aiiry\\ncitadel of\\nbodiless\\nforms, and\\nby their\\narguments\\nreduce to\\na flux of\\ntransitory\\nproduction", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0225.jp2"}, "226": {"fulltext": "120\\nI1AATON02\\nthe seem-\\ning reality\\nof yonder\\nl)0ilily sub\\nstance.\\nThe prin-\\nciples of\\neither\\nschool are\\ncalled in\\nquestion,\\nand Thea?-\\ntetus en-\\ngages to\\nimpart\\nto the\\nStranger\\nthe tenor\\nof their\\nreplies.\\nHE. Ylapa filv tcov ev eldeaiv avTifv TiOefievcav p. 24C\\npaov i)fiepc\u00c2\u00a3 TepoL yap irapa. 8e tcov els acofia iravTa.\\n4\\\\k6vtcou (3la yaXeiroiTepov, taco? 5e kou x;(e $oi d\\naSvvarov. a A A d 8e poi 5eu 8ok\u00e2\u0082\u00acl wept olvtmv\\nS 8pav.\\n0EAI. n\u00c2\u00ab?;\\nHE. MaAiara /LteV, el ttt\\\\ 8vvaTov rjv, epyco /3eA-\\nt lovs avTov? iroieZv el Be tovto ptrj eyyozpel, Aoyw\\n7TOL(Ofiei V7T0TL$e fiei 0l VOpLipLCQTepOV OLVTOV9 7} vvv\\nloedekovras av anroKpivacrQai. to yap bpLoXoyqOev\\nirapa fieXTLovcDV irov Kvpicarepov y to irapa. \u00e2\u0082\u00acL P\u00c2\u00b0~\\nvcov rjixeh 8e ov tovtcov (f)povTi\u00c2\u00a3op.ei aAAa Tak-qOes\\n^QTOV/JLeV.\\n0EAI. OpOoTaTa. e\\n15 HE. KeAeue 8rj tov? (3e\\\\Tiovs yeyovoTa? diro-\\nKplvaaOai aoi, Kal to XeyOev Trap avT v a(pep-\\nfxrjveve.\\n3. ^aX\u00e2\u0082\u00ac7ra)Tepoi The diffi-\\nculty of arguing with these\\nmen is different from that\\nfound with the Ephesian piov-\\nres, who could not be made to\\ndwell on an idea, and arises\\nsimply from their want of dia-\\nlectical refinement. Cf. Thefet.\\n155 e: eicri yap, S ttcu, p.a\\\\ ev\\nap.ovo~oi.\\ng. vop.ip.a Tepov] I. e. More in\\naccordance with the acknow-\\nledged rules of argument.\\nIO. to yap opokoyrjdtv x (L\\npovav] For the serious applica-\\ntion of this principle, cf. Legg.\\n2, 663 C rfjv 8 aKrjdeiav rrjs\\nKpio-ecos TTorepav Kvpiatrepav eivai\\n(fiCvpev norepa rrjv rrjs xapovos\\nyfrvxrjs rj ttjv rrjs fteXriovos Av-\\nayicaiov nov ttjv tt)s dpelvovos.\\n12. rjpets he ov tovtcop cppovri-\\nCop.ev\\\\ Cf. Phsedo 91c: av epol\\nTreidrjade, apiKpa. cppoi/Ticravres\\nS,u Kparovs, ttjs 8e dXrjBeias 7ro\\\\v\\npaXXov, eav ftev n 8okS dXrjdes\\nXe yeiv, ^wop,o\\\\oyr]o-eTe, el 8e pr],\\nttclvti \\\\6ycp di/TiTeipere. Plato\\nsometimes insists on the neces-\\nsity of individual conviction,\\nas in Protagoras 331 c (oi8ev\\nyap Seo/xai to el ftovXei tovto /cat\\nel aoi 8oKel eXey^eo-daL a\\\\A ifie\\nre Kai (re), Gorg. 472 b, 4*74\\na, b sometimes, as here, on\\nconsistency of argument alone.\\nThe former is the Socratic,\\nthe latter the Platonic, mode\\nof asserting the supremacy of\\nreason.\\n1 6. Trap gvtcov] The preposi-\\ntion is introduced because of the\\nverb dqbeppfiveve. Convey from\\nthem to me the tenour of their", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0226.jp2"}, "227": {"fulltext": "2CWI2TH2.\\n121\\n246,\\n247^\\n0EAI. Tavr earou.\\nSfE. Aeyovroov 8rj dvqrov (coov el (f)aa)u ei-\\nvai TL.\\n0EAI. ILSy oti;\\n3*E. Touto 8e ou aco/ia epi^rvxov bjioXoyovaiv 5\\n8EAI. Udvv ye.\\nHE. TiOevres rt rcou ovtodv tyvyfjv\\n0EAI. Nat.\\nSE. T7 8e tyvyrjv ov tyjv fiev StKalav, rr)v Se\\naSiKov (fyacrtv eivou, kou tt]v fiev (frpovifiov, ttjv 8ei\\na(ppova\\n0EAI. Ti/iiyy;\\nHE. AAA ou SiKouocrvvT)? eljei kou jirapovaia^\\nToiavTrjv olvtwv eKaaTr]v yiyvecrOou, kou tcov evavTiwv\\nrr\\\\v evavriav 1\\n0EAI. Nat, KOU TCLVTa ^VfJLCJXXOrtV.\\nHE. AAAa p.^v to ye Svvoltov tco irapayiyveo-Qou he\\nkou airoyiyveaOaL iravTms elva i n (^r]crovo~iv.\\n0EAI. Qaal p.ev ovv.\\nThe coi\\nreali 1 are\\nthe more\\ndifficult,\\nImt.-iu-.- i.l\\ntliuir dia-\\nlectical\\nrudenes8\\nand incom-\\npetence.\\nFor the\\nsake of ar-\\ngument we\\nmust ima-\\ngine them\\ncapable of\\nmaking a\\nwholesome\\nanswer.\\nThey ad-\\nmit, then,\\nthe exist-\\nence of a\\nmortal liv-\\ning crea-\\nture, which\\nis a body-\\ncontaining\\na soul.\\nSoul, then,\\nexists: and\\nrighteous\\nor un-\\nrighteous,\\nwise or un-\\nb HE. Ovam OVV SlKaiOaVVr)? KOU (hpOVnaeWS KOU 20 wise, ac-\\ncording as\\nthe soul has\\nrighteous-\\nand\\nwisdom, or\\nthe reverse.\\nRighteous-\\nness and\\nwisdom\\n(i.e. virtue)\\nrrjs aXXrj? apery? kou rcov evavrlcov, koll Srj kou yjsvxrjs\\nev f) ravra eyylyverai, rrorepov bparov kou arrrbv\\neival (paal ri avrcov rj irdvra dopara\\n0EAI. 2)(eb s bi ovdev rovrcov ye bparov.\\nreply. dcpepprjveve possibly (like\\naX\\\\o39 supr.) imputes to these\\nphilosophers a want of clearness\\nin expression. At all events,\\non the points in question an\\nanswer could only be obtained\\nfrom them by way of inference.\\nCf., however, Legg. 2, 660 b\\nas (tv Kar Atyvirrov d(p\u00e2\u0082\u00acpp.T]i eveis,\\nwhere the word means to re-\\nport from a foreign country.\\n13. 8ikciio(tvi t)s e|et kci\\\\ fnapov-\\ncri at] The possession and pre-\\nsence of justice. See note on\\nTheset. 153 b 17 S eV tT) ^x\\n14. rcov evavricov] Sc. e\u00c2\u00a3\u00c2\u00ab ml\\nTcapovala. The plural suggests\\nthe conjecture that Plato wrote\\nSikcuoowtjs e\u00c2\u00a3ei kcu (^povrjcreus.\\n24. ^xedov opaTov] Cf.Legg.\\nIO, 898 d.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0227.jp2"}, "228": {"fulltext": "122\\nIIAATQNOS\\nare thus\\nadmitted to\\nexist. And\\nthe soul\\nand virtue\\nare invi-\\nsible. And\\nof these in-\\nvisibles,\\nthough\\nthey may\\nassert that\\nthe soul is\\nin a man-\\nner bodily,\\ntheycannot\\nmaintain\\nthat virtue\\nhas a cor-\\nporeal\\nform.\\nHE. TV 8e tow TOiovTu v fxwv acofxu tl Xeyovaiv 247.\\n0EAI. ToVTO OVK\u00e2\u0082\u00acTL KCLTO, TOLVTOL CLTTOKpiVOVTai\\nirav, uXXa tt]V fieu \\\\j/V)(i]i avri-jv 8oK\u00e2\u0082\u00aciP (T(f)lat aco/xa\\n5 Tl K\u00e2\u0082\u00acKTrj(70ai, (j)pOVrjCTLV 8e KOU TOUV uXXcOV tKfMJTOV\\non/ r/po)Tr]Kas, aicryyvovTai to ToXfiav 77 fJLrjdeif tcov\\novTOiv avra bixoXoyelv rj ttolvt duai aco/xara dii(rx v c\\nplteaOai.\\naE. 2a0 )s yap rjfuv, co Gecurr^re, fieXTiov?\\noyeyovaaiv avdpes, hrei tovtcdv 068 av ev eiraLo-)(yv-\\nOusv 61 ye avrcov airaproi re kou olvt6)(0ov\u00e2\u0082\u00ac?, dXXa\\n1. Ti i o-^etv] Join t\u00c2\u00bbi/ tui-\\nOVTUIV Tl.\\n3. Tovro ovKen] They an-\\nswer this with a distinction,\\nsaying that the soul appears\\nto them to have a bodily form\\nof some kind, but with regard\\nto wisdom and the other things\\nof which you ask, they have\\nnot the face either to admit\\nthat these have no being, or\\nany longer to insist that all\\nthings are bodily.\\n4. ttjv jiiv \u00e2\u0096\u00a0*\\\\rvxh v See De-\\nmocr. Fragmenta Physica (Mul-\\nlach), esp. 3. The word\\nivavra does not resume eppovr]-\\naiv k.t.\\\\., but the sentence\\nreverts to an independent con-\\nstruction. Cf. supr. 243 a, and\\nnote.\\n4. crco/na ti K\u00e2\u0082\u00acKTrjO-dai\\\\ The\\ninvisibility of the atoms of\\nLeucippus and Democritus is\\nno objection to these philo-\\nsophers being included here\\nfor these words imply the ex-\\nistence of an aopuTOv crw/xa.\\n6. to To~\\\\fiav] The inf. has\\nthe force of a noun. Cf. ovS\\nai a infra.\\n7. avTa] See note on airo,\\nsupr. 245 a.\\n11. anapToi] By an accumu-\\nlation of similes not unusual\\nwith him (see Theaet. 169 b,\\nSciron and Antaeus), Plato in-\\ntroduces an allusion to the army\\nof Cadmus rising from the dra-\\ngon s teeth, and also to the\\nfirst inhabitants of Attica, who,\\nlike the Giants, sprang from\\nthe ground. Cf. Rep. 3, 444 e,\\nQoivikikov ti, and Soph. (Ed. Col.\\n1534, (TTTapTCOV O.TT dv8p5lV.\\n01 avTa u anapTol icai avro-\\nxQoves] Plato has obviously\\nsome men in his eye, probably\\nthe same to whom he alludes\\nin Theaet. 155 e. If it is true\\nthat Archelaus abandoned the\\nideal principle of Anaxagoras,\\nand became a purely physical\\nphilosopher, he is perhaps in-\\ncluded, as well as the contem-\\nporary followers of Democri-\\ntus. (See Introduction to These-\\ntetus, p. xxx sqq.) But there\\nappear to be some who, though\\nholding a material principle,\\nare thought capable of being\\nimproved into the position", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0228.jp2"}, "229": {"fulltext": "20 M2TH2.\\n123\\n247* ^LCLTeivoivr av rrau, o /jlt) Bvvcltoi tolls X P\u00c2\u00b0~ l ijvp.7TL6-\\nELV \u00e2\u0082\u00acL(TLl 0)9 apa TOVTO Ov8ei TO TTCLpOLTTOLV IcTTLV.\\n0EAI. ^ythov ola 8loli oovi toll Aeyeis.\\naE. UolAlv to lvvv dvepcDTGO/uLev avTOvs el yap tl\\nkoli crpLLKpov iOeXovcTL T(hv ovTcov avyxoopelv dcrco- 5\\nd ploltov, itjapKel. to yap eiri re tovtols dpLa /cat eV\\ntKeivoLs oaa eyei awpta Ijv/Mpvt? yeyovo?, els o /3Ae-\\n7TOVT69 dpLfpoTepa elvai Xeyovai, tovto olvtols prrreov.\\nTa^ ovv to~co9 av diropolev d Se tl tolovtov irewov-\\nOaCTL, 0-K07T\u00e2\u0082\u00acL, 7TpOTeLVOpL\u00e2\u0082\u00acVCOV TjpLCOV, dp tOtAoLCV OLV io\\n8e)(\u00e2\u0082\u00accr0aL /cat 6/ioAoyuv tolovS elvaL to ov.\\nwhich is assigned them in\\nwhat follows, who by dialec-\\ntical pressure can be brought\\nto substitute force for body.\\nPerhaps the disciples of Pro-\\ntagoras, who said that sen-\\nsation was knoAvledge, are thus\\nviewed as a more refined sort\\nof materialists. If so, the irony\\nwith which, in the Theaetetus,\\nthey are opposed to the unini-\\ntiate becomes manifest. Cer-\\ntainly the words, ttjv \\\\eyopivqv\\nV7T aircjv akt)6eiav Kara afxiKpa\\nSiadpavovres iv rois \\\\6yois yeveaiv\\nclvt ovcrias (pepop.evr]v riva npoa-\\nayopevovatv, are an exact de-\\nscription of the Megarian\\ntreatment of Protagoras in the\\nTkeaetetus, and it may be that\\nthe notion of making the men\\nbetter for the sake of argu-\\nment is suggested by the deve-\\nlopment of the sensational\\nidealism, which is attributed\\nto him in that dialogue. It\\nis equally possible, however,\\nthat the argument is pointed\\nat a supposed inconsistency be-\\ntween the physical and ethical\\nwritings of Democritus. See\\nthe views on the soul,\\njustice, wisdom, in De-\\nmocritus Fr. 1, 4, 5, 6, 35,\\n36, in, 127, 128, 129, 135\\n(Mullach s edition).\\nI. ttov 6 prj dvvarol elcri]\\nFor the pendent constr. of\\n7rai cf. SUpr. 219b: irav, onep\\nk.t.X. tov p.ev ayovra -noielv, to\\n8e dyopevov Troieio~8al 7rov(pdp.ev.\\nrats X e P ai o-vp.7ru\u00c2\u00a3eip] The\\ndescription of the dpvrjToi in\\nTheset. 155 e is closely parallel,\\n01 ov8ev oAXo olopevoi elvai rj ov\\nav dvvcovTai dirplg to lv %epo iv\\n\\\\a(3eo-8ai. Cf. Emped. 1. 356\\nfjpeTfpais rj X e P\u00c2\u00b0~ l ^afaw rjirep\\nre p.eyio~Tr) neidovs dvOpwiroicriv\\ndpatjiTos els (ppeva 7tlttt(i.\\n6. eiri re toiitois] Cf. Theset.\\n185 c, supr. 243 d, e.\\n7. \u00c2\u00a3vp(pves yeyovbs] Which\\narises as a common nature.\\n10. irpoTeivopevav] The word\\nTTpoTelvea-dai in this sense ac-\\nquires a technical use in Aristo-\\ntle, cf. Topica, p. 164, b. 2 eo-n\\nydp, os dnXas ehrelp, 6 BuiXckti-\\nkos 6 irpoTaTLKos a\\\\ eWrariKdV\\nWe mip-\\npose tin m\\nto make\\nthis ad-\\nmission i\\nthough it\\nis far more\\nthan the\\naboriginal\\nSons of\\nEarth\\nwould have\\nadmitted.\\nWe then\\nask, If tli e\\nname ex-\\nistent ap-\\nplies to\\nthings both\\nvisible and\\ninvisible,\\nwhat is the\\ncommon\\nR 2", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0229.jp2"}, "230": {"fulltext": "124\\nIIAATONOS\\nnature\\nwhich is\\nthus pre-\\ndicated of\\nboth\\nLrst Hi\\nshouldhave\\nto pause\\nfor a reply,\\nwe propose\\nto them the\\nfollowing\\ndefinition\\nof Being\\nAll that\\nis by nature\\ncapable\\neither of\\ndoing or\\nsuffering.\\nBeing is\\npotency,\\n0EAI. To irolov 8)] Ae ye, /ecu rdya dcropeOa. p. 24;\\nHE. Ae yO) 81) TO KCU blTOiaVOVV K(lKTY)\\\\x\u00c2\u00a3vOV Sv-\\nvapiv, e\\\\r elf to iroLtiv erepov otlovv 7re(j)VK09, tur\\nely TO TTClOeiv KOU apLKpOTOTOV V7TO TOV (fjavXoTCLTOV, C\\n5 KOLV \u00e2\u0082\u00acL flOVOV UaOLTTa^ 7TOLV TOVTO OVTOiS thai TlOtpai\\nyap opov, bplfav to. optcc, w? ccttiv ovk aAAo tl ttXtjv\\nSvvapi?.\\n0Ei^I. AAA \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7reiiT\u00e2\u0082\u00acp olvtol ye ovk e xpvaiv ip tco\\nirapovTL tovtov fieknov Xeyeiv, 8e^ovTai tovto.\\nSE. KaXco? tcrcQS yap av elavaTepov rjp.lv re ko!\\ncttl 8e to TrpoTeLvetrdai, ev iroLelv\\ntci likeim (Set yap ev oXcos \\\\r](p6r]vaL\\nnpos b 6 Ao yoy) to 8 ivio-TaaBai\\nto ev 7To\\\\\\\\d, r) yap avaipel rj 8i-\\naipel.\\n2. Aeyco 8tj] Well, here I\\ngive it you. Ae yw refers to\\nAeye, and 8r) is used, 8eiKTiKcos,\\nas in Kal 8r).\\n3. etV els to (pavXaTaTOv]\\nEither so as to affect another\\nthing, or to be affected by the\\nleast thing in the most trifling\\nway. For this use of ttokIv,\\nwhence the technical word noi-\\nt]tik6s in later Greek philo-\\nsophy, cf. Theset. 160 a.\\n5. k v el povov elo-aim\u00c2\u00a3\\\\ As in\\nthe production of an individual\\nsensation. Cf. Theset. 157 a.\\nTiBepai yap opov 8vvapis]\\nBadbam conjectures rldepai yap\\nopov cos hlcTTiv ovk aXKo tl ttXtjv\\nBvvapis. Boeckh. conj. Spifav.\\nThe construction of 6pl\u00c2\u00a3eiv is\\ndifficult. There is probably\\nan ellipse of 8e1v, cf. AeSewcrai\\nk.t.\\\\. supr. 235 b. Mr. Grote,\\nin his criticism of this dialogue,\\nappears to think that Plato\\nintended to allow this defi-\\nnition to stand. But docs he\\nnot attach more importance\\nthan Plato does to wbat is only\\na step, though an important\\nstep, in the dialectical progress\\nof the argument 1 Observe the\\nwords (247 e), lctcos yap av elav-\\nCTTepov rjp.lv re Ka\\\\ tovtois eTepov\\nav cpaveir). For an application of\\nthe same notion, cf. Phsedr.\\n270 d: a 8e Set Stai/oettr^at 7repi\\notovovv (pvcreois, npcoTov pev,\\nairXovv r) iro\\\\vei8es Icttlv eVetra\\n8e, iav pev arrhovv rj, cncoTvelv ttjv\\n8vvapiv avTov, rtVa 7rpos tl ire-\\ncpvKev els to 8pav e%ov rj Tiva els\\nto Tradelv vtto tuv.\\n6. cos eo-TLv\\\\ Sc. to. ovra.\\n9. 8ex 0VTaL tovto] In a simi-\\nlar spirit, in Legg. 10, 900,\\nClinias answers for the ob-\\njectors. Compare also the ima-\\nginary youth in the Phsedrus\\n(p. 243 e).\\n10. KaAws] They say well.\\nTbis refers to the modification\\nof their assent implied in eVet-\\nTrep awrot ovk e xovcriv K.r.A.\\nicrcos yap av elo~vo~Tepov\\n(pavelrj] Cf. Legg. 7, 820 e\\nKelcrdco pevTOi KaBairep eveyypa\\n\\\\\\\\)CTLpa (K Trjs ciWrjs 7roAtTet nf,\\neav rj tovs devTas r)pas rj kiu tovs", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0230.jp2"}, "231": {"fulltext": "20 M2TH2.\\n125\\n247- TOVTOIS \u00e2\u0082\u00acT\u00e2\u0082\u00acpOl OLV (f)OLl eir]. TTpOS /JL\u00e2\u0082\u00acV OVU TOVTOV?\\n248. tovto rjiAiv tvTavOa jX\u00e2\u0082\u00acvIt(d ^vvopoXoyqQev.\\n0EAI. Mem.\\nHE. YIpos 8rj rovs ere povs Xwfiev, rovs rwv el$a v\\n(f)t\\\\ovs av 8 7}plv koli tol irapa tovtwv u(])eppyueve. 5\\nBefxevovs ifxas /^Sojucor piko(ppo-\\nvrfrai. Rep. 4, 437 a.\\n4. tovs t\u00c2\u00a3 v et Scoi/ (fiikovs]\\nThe word etSos indicates that\\nthe men here spoken of are\\nSocratics, so far at least as\\nthe allusion is personal at\\nall. Now they are certainly\\nnot Cynics ^KvTivBeveioi m\\\\\\n01 ovras ciTraidevTOi), still less\\nCyrenaics, with whom the only\\nessence was a succession of\\nmomentary ndBrj. They are\\nSocratics under an Eleatic or\\nPythagorean influence. Pro-\\nclus, indeed, (Comment, in\\nParmen. p. 149) takes it for\\ngranted that Plato here al-\\nludes directly to the Pythago-\\nrean school, whom Aristotle\\nincludes with the Platonists\\namongst the advocates of a\\nmotionless essence, tu v ras\\nukivi ]tovs ovaias XcyovrwP, Met.\\nXIV. 4, 1 09 1 b. But, besides\\nthe word eldos, the dialectical\\nfeatures and the way in which\\nyeveois is separated from ota-ia,\\nare inconsistent with this.\\nFour possible suppositions re-\\nmain, if we believe the dia-\\nlogues to be the work of\\nPlato. The friends of forms\\nare either (1) Megarians (since\\nSchleiermacher this has been\\nthe most general impression)\\nor (2) Plato himself at an\\nearlier stage or (3) Pla-\\ntonists who have imperfectly\\nunderstood Plato. The fourth\\nhypothesis combines (2) and\\n(3). The theory of Socher,\\nwho imagined the Sophist to\\nbe a Megarian critique of Plato,\\nwould make the Megarians, in\\ncontradiction to the little which\\nwe know of them, to be the\\nadvocates of hvva^is, Kivrjais and\\nyevccris. In favour of the first\\nhypothesis, according to which\\nthe Megarian philosophers are\\nthe el8a v 0/\\\\ot, it may be urged\\nthat Plato, before writing these\\ndialogues, had stood in a rela-\\ntion of close intimacy with\\nEuclides and the Megarian\\nschool, and that this passage is\\na friendly criticism of views\\nwith which he himself had at\\none time strongly sympathized.\\nThe name afios, expressing the\\nobject of definition, was a\\ncommon inheritance of the So-\\ncratics, and the tendency of the\\nMegarians to rest in sharply\\ndefined, incommunicable ab-\\nstractions, appears not only in\\nthe Sophisms of Eubulides but\\nin the objection of Euclides to\\ncomparison, of which, as Plato\\nhints in what follows, the An-\\ntisthenean rejection of predica-\\ntion and definition was but the\\ncaricature. As Zeno refuted\\nmotion by the movement of\\nthought, so they by dialectic\\nmade logic impossible. But on\\nthe other hand we have no\\nwarrant apart from this pas-\\nsage for supposing that they\\nlorce, rc-\\nceptivity,\\nin ;i word,\\npower.\\nSupposing\\nthis to In;\\n;iuc jpltjil\\nfor the\\nnonce, we\\nturn to the\\nlovers of\\nideal forms.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0231.jp2"}, "232": {"fulltext": "12(i\\nIIAATQNOS\\nSTe distin-\\ni^ni-h in\\nyour dia-\\nlectic be-\\ntwccn la-\\ncoming and\\nBeing\\nwhereof, ye\\nsay, we\\nhave bo-\\ndily and\\nsensible\\npartici-\\npation in\\nthe former,\\nbut mental\\nandratioci-\\nnative par-\\nticipation\\nwith the\\nlatter\\nalone,\\nwhich is\\neternal,\\nwhereas\\nBecoming\\nis transi-\\ntory and\\nBEAI. Taur earou. p. 248\\naE. Yeveaiv, Tifv 8e ovalav ywp i i irov SieAofjLtvoi\\nAe yere rj yap\\n0EAI. Nat.\\n5 SE. Kgu acofxan p.tv 77/xa? yevecrei oY alaOrjaeois\\nKoivcDveiv, 81a Xoyicrpov 8e ^/v\\\\rj Trpos ttjv ovtcds\\novalav, r)v del Kara ram a. GKravTCDS ^X eLl a7 e 5 7 e\\nvkcnv 8e aXXore aAAcoy. b\\n0EAI. f?ap,\u00e2\u0082\u00aci yap ovv.\\ni\u00c2\u00b0 SE. To 06 67/ KOlV(\u00c2\u00a3 VUV, CO iravrtov apiCTTOl, TL\\ndeparted so far from the Ele-\\natics as to admit a plurality of\\nC1S77. Euclides said that Being,\\nor the Good, was one, though\\ncalled by many names. And se-\\nveral points in the description\\nare favourable to the view to\\nwhich we have seen reason\\nto incline, which differs but\\nslightly from those of Ueber-\\nAveg and of Mr. Grote that\\nPlato, while developing his\\nown theory of knowledge with\\ngreater clearness, administers\\na gentle reproof to some of\\nhis own followers, who held\\ntenaciously to a conception of\\nthe e i8rj, based on immature\\nstatements of his own, and\\nmixed with Eleatic and Pytha-\\ngorean elements. (See the In-\\ntroduction to the Sophist.\\nThe points which make for this\\nconclusion are the following:\\nvo-qra cirra not dcrmpaTa e l8r]\\n(246 b) a-a/iari SY alcrdi jo-ems\\nKoivoivdv 8ia \\\\oyi Tjxov 8e y}n xf]\\n7rp6i ty]v ovtcos ova- iav de) Kara\\nravra coo-auras *X UV 2 4-8 b)\\nthe WOl ds a ndvTCOV apiUTOi,\\nwhich might well be aimed at\\nfriends and pupils by Plato (cf.\\nTheset. 148 b Apiara y dv6pa\\n7rcov, 6} 7rai8es) and eytb 8e tcreuj\\n8ia crvvrjdeiav, supposing Plato to\\nspeak here as if in his own per-\\nson also fip.epu Tepoi supra.\\n2. Teveaiv, ttjv 8e ovalav] Cf.\\nSUpr. 221 e vcvo~tikov pepovs,\\nto 8e 7re\u00c2\u00a3ov, and note. This\\nomission of pev, like many\\nother idioms which might ap-\\npear to be of late growth, is\\nfound already full-blown in\\nHomer.\\n5. u-wpaTi] Dat. of the in-\\nstrument, answering to -fyvxfi in\\nwhat follows.\\nyeveaet] Dat. after KOiva-\\nvfiv, answering to npos ovo-lav.\\n7. yeve iv 8e] The end of the\\nsentence reverts to the begin-\\nning, turning out the obverse\\nside of the chief statement, as\\nso often in Plato.\\nIO. To 8e 8r] KOivooveiv] The\\nintroduction of this word, which\\nplays an important part in the\\nsequel, should be noticed, as\\nthe emergence of a fresh ele-\\nment in the evolution of the\\nthought. Cf. Gorg. 464 c. And\\nsee Rep. 6, 490 b.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0232.jp2"}, "233": {"fulltext": "2CXM2TH2.\\nvzi\\n248. tovO v/jLcis eV dp.(f)oiv Xe yeiv (pcopev dp ov to i/0i\\n5t; Trap rjpcov prjOev\\n0EAI. TottoIov;\\nSE. YlaOrjpa iro irjpa e/c 8vvap.ea)9 twos oltto\\ntwv irpos aXXrjXa ijvvwvTcov yiyvoptevov. Ta^ ow,\\nw QeaiTTjTe, avT v ttjv Trpo? ravra airoKpicnv av piev\\nov KaraKovei9, eyco 8e laws 8id avvrjOeiav.\\n0EAI. TtV ow 81) Xeyovai Xoyov\\nc iH E. Ou orvyxfopovo-LV rjpuv to vvv 8rj pr/Oev irpbs\\ntovs yrjyeve is overlap ire pi.\\n0EAI. To Trolov\\naE. \\\\kclvov eOepev bpov irov tcov ovtcov, otolv to)\\niraprj rj tov irdcryeiv 77 8pav kou irpos to crpuKpoTaTOV\\n8vvapas\\nGEAI. Not.\\nSE. E[/)oy 5?) Tama To8e Xeyovaiv, otl yeviaet\\nptev pi\u00e2\u0082\u00acT\u00e2\u0082\u00aco~TL tov irda\\\\etv /cat iroitiv 8vvdpec\u00c2\u00a3 s, irpos\\n8e ovalav tovtcov ov8eTtpov ttjv 8vvap.LV dppLOTTeiv\\n(pacriv.\\nI. eV a^Kpotv] Sc. yereffecos\\n(cat ovaias.\\n4. eK Suwi/xecos Ttfos yiyvo-\\nlievov] The account of sensation\\nin the Thesetetus belongs to the\\nline of thought which is here\\nindicated only the power\\nis not there inferred from the\\nact since agent and patient\\nare regarded as having no ex-\\nistence except in act. Theast.\\n157 a: Te jup Koiovv earl rt\\nirp\\\\v av tc3 iraax^vTi tjvveXdrj, ovre\\nndcrxou, 7rp\\\\v av rw tvoiovvti.\\n7. 8ca (rvvrjdeiav If the\\nStranger is speaking in his\\nown person, these words may\\nnaturally enough point to the\\ncontemporary Eleatics, i. e. the\\nschool of Megara. But if Pla-\\ntonists are meant, the author\\nmust be supposed to speak\\nfrom behind the mask as\\nhappens sometimes in the\\nLaws. Cf. Kep. 9, 583.\\n16. Cti yev. (paaiv] That Be-\\ncoming has part in the power\\nof doing and suffering, but\\nthat active and passive are qua-\\nlities whose force is wholly\\ninapplicable to being. The\\nmeaning of Swa^eas here is\\nsomething between power of\\nacting and the power that\\nis inherent in action.\\n18. rfjv 8vvap.1v] The word\\nappears to be used here in a\\nslightly different sense from\\nfall of\\nchange.\\nWell, fair\\nsirs, but\\nwhat is thi\\ncommon\\nnature of\\nwhich ye\\n5 too apeak,\\nunder the\\nname of\\nparticipa-\\ntion? Shall\\nwe explain\\nthis by the\\ndefinition\\nwhich we\\njust now\\ngave to\\nyour oppo-\\nnents, as\\nan active\\nor passive\\nenergy-\\narising\\nfrom some\\npower\\nj The Stran-\\nger s prac-\\ntised ear\\ndiscerns\\nthat from\\ntheirserene\\nheight they\\nreply with\\nscorn. Be-\\ncoming\\nmay have\\npart in\\nagency and\\npassivity\\nbut such\\nlanguage\\nis inappli-\\ncable to\\nBeing.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0233.jp2"}, "234": {"fulltext": "128\\nIIAATQNOS\\nWithout\\nquestion-\\ning the\\npropriety\\nof this, we\\nask a fur-\\nther ques-\\ntion\\nWhether\\nthe soul\\nknows, and\\nwhether\\nBeing is\\nknown V\\nOn their\\nassenting\\nto this, we\\npersevere\\nIs there\\nagency, or\\npassivity,\\nor both, in\\nknowing,\\nor in being\\nknown 1\\nThey must\\nof course\\nsay, Nei-\\nther.\\nThey will,\\nhowever,\\n0EAI. Ovkovv Key ova l rt p. 248\\nHE. Ylph? o ye XtKTtov y/xiu otl oeopeOa Trap\\navrwv en TTvOeaOat aa(j)eaTepoi ei 7rpoaopoXoyov(rL d\\nttjv fxev \\\\j/v)(i]i yiyvaxjKeiv, ttjv o* ovaiav yiyvm-\\n5 (TKecrOou.\\n0EAI. ao-\\\\ prjv tovto ye.\\nSE. Ti oY to yiyvtoo-Ktiv rj to yLyimcrK\u00e2\u0082\u00ac0~6ai\\n(fia.T6 TTOirjpa i] iraOos rj apcjyorepov rj to peu ttol-\\n07] pa, to oe Odrepov iravTamaaLV ovherepov ov-\\nSerepov tovtwv peTa\\\\ap(3dv\u00e2\u0082\u00acii SrjAov coy ovSt repou\\nouderepov Tavavrla yap av rcuy e\\\\nrpoaQev Xeyoiev.\\nGEAI. Mav0dva\\nSE. To 5e d 9 to yiyvcoaKEiv eXirep eo~Tai iroteiv\\nbwdfieas immediately preced-\\ning, and more akin to the\\ncommon one of nature, im-\\nport, meaning. Cf. Rep.\\n6, 511 e.\\n8. rj d/KpoTepov] I. e. Are the\\nmind and the object of the\\nmind each at once active aud\\npassive in knowledge 1\\nSpinoza postulates the acti-\\nvity of mind, cf.Eth.II. Deff. 3.\\nExplic. Dico potius concep-\\ntum quam perceptionem, quia\\nperceptions nomen indicare\\nvidetur mentem ab objecto\\npath At conceptus actionem\\nmentis exprimere videtur.\\n13. For to be, or to be ye (sc.\\n(palev av, cf. (flare av Xe yoiev\\nsupr.), cf. Legg. 3,676 c dcf ov\\n7ro\\\\eis t elo~\\\\ k.t.X., boKew civ irore\\nKaravoTjo-ai xpovov nXijdos oaov ye-\\nyovev Ovkovv pabiov ye ovbapais.\\nT6 8e ye,, s anXerdv re nai dprj-\\nXavov av e lrj. lb. I, 640 t6\\nfikv yap as 6p6bv ap^ovra\\neivai, uavOdveis. lb. 5, 735- For\\nthe continuation of the in-\\ndirect form, cf. also Theret.\\n171 d: r) Kal ravrrj paXtora lara-\\no~6ai [sc. (paipevj rbv Xoyov.\\nThere is some difficulty\\nabout the arrangement of the\\nspeakers. Rejecting the read-\\ning of Stephanus and Hein-\\ndorf, 6. brfXov Xeyoiev.\\nMavddvoo robe ye, we have to\\nchoose between that of the\\nZurich editors, 3. bijXov Ae-\\nyciev. 6. Mav6dva 3. To be\\nye (or to be), where the\\nStranger answers his own ques-\\ntion, as in Legg. 10, 894 a\\ntjvlk av t l nddos fi brjXuv u?\\nk.tX, and that of Stallbaum,\\nG. AijXov Xeyoiev. S. Mav8dvu\\nto be ye in which, before\\nproceeding further, he accepts\\nThesetetus report of the an-\\nswer of the elbebv cp!\\\\oi. The\\nformer is more in keeping\\nwith Plato s later manner, and\\nmakes the anacoluthon easier.\\nIt has, therefore, been retained.\\n13. to yiyvwo-Keiv Trao-^eii/]\\nThe distinction between the", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0234.jp2"}, "235": {"fulltext": "2CXM2TH2.\\n129\\n248. ti, to yiyvcoo-KopLevov dvayKalov av ijvpLfialveL ira-\\ne cryeLV. ttjv ovoriav hr) /caret tov Xoyov tovtov yiyvco-\\ncrKopLevrjv vtto ttjs yvcocreco?, KatT oaov yiyvcoaKerai,\\nKara toctovtov KLvelaOat Slol to irao-yew, o drj (fiapLtv\\novk av yeve crOai irepl to ypepLodv.\\nGEAI. OpOm.\\nSE. T7 Se irpos Aioy chs dX^Ocos KLvqcrLV koll\\nfarjv Kai ^rv\\\\r)v koll (ppovrjcriv 1) paSlto? 7T\u00e2\u0082\u00acLa0r)a6-\\npLeOa Tffl 7T0LVTe\\\\(OS OVTL pLT) TTOLptLVOLL, pLl]\u00c2\u00a76 {rjV CLVTO\\n249. pLr]8e (Ppovelv, dXXa, aepLvov koll dyLov, vovv ovk e^ov,\\naKLVYjTOV CCTT09 eivOLL\\n0EAI. uvov p.(vT av, co Ijeve, Xoyov avyyco-\\npolpLev.\\nSE. AAAa vovv pc\u00e2\u0082\u00acv e)(\u00e2\u0082\u00acLV, \u00c2\u00a3tor)v 8e pLt], (pcopev\\nGEAI. KaiTrwss\\nHE. AAAa Tama \\\\x\\\\v dpLfpoTepa ivovT avTco\\nXeyopLev, 01) pLyv iv ^v\\\\fj ye (pr/cropLev avTO eytLV\\nactive and passive verb, which\\nprobably appears here for the\\nfirst time in Western litera-\\nture, is used to suggest that\\nknowledge is a movement or\\nprocess of some kind. Compare\\nthe use made of the grammati-\\ncal distinction of ovopa and pqpa\\nbelow, p. 262, and of the singu-\\nlar and plural numbers above,\\np. 238.\\nIO. aepvbv Kai ayiov\\\\ There\\nis an allusion to the statues of\\nthe gods. Cf. Phsedr. (of\\npaintings) ecrr^Ke pev cos vtci,\\neav 8 avepr) ti, o~epv(bs iravv\\naiya. Phileb. 24, 53 d. Tim. 30b.\\nThese words are wrongly con-\\nnected by some interpreters\\nwith vovv. (e. g. Hegel, Cousin.)\\nFor the thought, compare a\\nstriking passage in the Laws,\\n967 a-e, where it is said that\\nthe deepest study of astro-\\nnomy, instead of encouraging\\nthe notion of a blind neces-\\nsity, leads directly to the sup-\\nposition of a celestial mind\\nor minds viratTTeveTo to vvv\\novtcos dedoypevov, oaoi tjjs dicpi-\\nfteias qvtwv tjtttovto, onus pi jTTOT\\nav ctyv)(a bvra ovtcos et? aKpl-\\nfteiav davpao-Tols \\\\oyio-po7s av\\nixpr]To, vovv pr) KeKTi]peva, where\\nthe same result is reached\\na posteriori which is here ap-\\nproached a priori.\\n11. elvai] Exists, in the\\nemphatic sense.\\nmake\\ntlii.s hypo-\\nthetical ad-\\nmission,\\nthat, if to\\nknow is\\nactivity, to\\nlie known\\n5 must be\\npassivity.\\nIn which\\ncase.Being,\\nin so far as\\nit is the\\nobject of\\nknowledge,\\nis passive,\\nand there-\\nfore in this\\nrespect, is\\nnot at rest,\\nbut in mo-\\ntion.\\nAnd, the\\ninstant we\\ntouch on\\nthis con-\\nr ception,\\nthere is\\nborne in\\nupon us\\nthe convic-\\ntion that\\nPerfect\\nBeing can-\\nnot be in a", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0235.jp2"}, "236": {"fulltext": "130\\nIIAATONOS\\nstate of\\nIlirlv nega-\\ntive repose,\\na sacred\\nform\\nwithout\\nthought,\\nor life, or\\nsoul, or\\nmotion.\\nFor, as\\nthere is no\\nthought\\nwithout a\\nsoul, so\\nthat which\\nhas soul\\ncannot be\\ndevoid of\\nmotion.\\nHence\\nmotion is\\ninsepara-\\nble from\\nthought.\\nBut, on the\\nother hand,\\nthought is\\nequally\\nimpossible\\nwithout a\\nprinciple\\nof perma-\\nnence and\\nrest.\\n0EAI. Kou tlv av erepou eypi Tpbirov p. 249\\nS?E. AAA\u00c2\u00ab Sfjra vovv ptev kcu ^coi]v kcu i\\\\rvyr)V,\\nCLKivrjTov fxevroL to 7rapa.7rai eu\\\\j/V)(ov bv, ecrTuvai\\n0EAI. Ylavra epoiye aXoya tolvt eivai (f)aiveTai. h\\n5 3*E. Kat to Kivovpevov oV; /cat KLwqtriv avyxcopr)-\\nT\u00e2\u0082\u00acOU CO? OVTOL.\\n0EAI. Urn 8 ov;\\nSE. ivfi(3alv\u00e2\u0082\u00aci 6 ow, co QeaiTr]T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac, aKivrjTcov re\\novtcov vovv prfic-vi irep\\\\ p.r)8c-vo? elvac p.rj8ap.ov.\\n10 GEAI. KopLiSfj ptev ovv.\\nSE. Kat ixrjv eav av (pepopeva roll KivovpLeva\\nttolvt eivai o-vy\\\\copcop.ev, kcu tovtco tco Xoyco tcwtov\\ntovto \u00e2\u0082\u00acK tcov ovtcov itjaiprjcropLev.\\nGEAI. ILSy;\\n*5 2JE. To /cara Tama /cat tocravTcos /cat 7repl to\\navTO 8ok\u00e2\u0082\u00acl croc x w crTaoreca? yevecrOai ttot av c\\nGEAI. OvSapm.\\nSE. Tt 6 avc-v tovtcov vovv KaOopa? bvTa rj\\nyevoptevov av /cat ottovovv\\n1. exoi] In what other\\nway could Being hold them\\nThis sense of e^oi is deter-\\nmined by ex*iv preceding and\\nthe accusatives following.\\n3. aKtvrjTov ep^vxov ov] The\\ncogency of this argument is\\nbest seen by comparing Phaedr.\\n245 c, Legg. 10, 895 b, c.\\nSee also Arist. Eth. Nic. X. 8,\\nof the life of the gods aXka\\npr/P Ijjv ye iravres vneiXrjcpapev av-\\ntovs Kcu evepyelv cipa ov yap 8r)\\nKaBevbeiv cocnrep tov ~Ev8vpicova.\\nMetaph. XI. 1072 b kcu far) 8e\\nye xmdpxei rj yap vov evepyeia\\n5. o-vyxoiprjTeov ut ovra] There\\nappears to be a logical inver-\\nsion in reasoning from Being\\nhas motion to Motion has\\nBeing. This, like many of\\nPlato s arguments, had the\\nOrganon then existed, would\\nhave taken a different form.\\nBut his thoughts would have\\nbeen substantially the same.\\n8. 8 ovv] It follows from\\nthis, however. Thesetetus is\\nwarned to face the consequence\\nof his admission and this is\\nimplied in the adversative 6V.\\n1 2. ravrov tovto] Sc. vovv.\\n15. To koto. TavTa] Do you\\nthink that permanent unity of\\ncondition and mode and sub-\\nject could ever arise without\\nstability?", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0236.jp2"}, "237": {"fulltext": "20cM2TH2.\\n131\\n249- OEM. HtacrTa.\\naE. K.gu firju 7rpo? ye tovtov ttolvtL Xoyco [xaye-\\nTeoi by av eiriaT-qpL-qv (fipovrjaiv vovv dcfjavltcov\\nIcr^vpt^rjTaL irepl tlvos birrjovv.\\n0EAI. ?(p68paye.\\n\u00c2\u00a3?E. Tw 8r] (f)L\\\\ocr6(f)a) kou Tama fidXiara tl-\\nfxavTL Tracra, cos* eoiKev, avdyKrj did Tama fxrjre tcov\\nev r) Ka\\\\ ra 7roXXa eldrj Xeyomcov to irdv eaTtjKos\\nd d7roSe )(\u00e2\u0082\u00accr0ai, tcov re av iravTayr) to bv klvovvtcov\\nfir)de to irapairav aKoveiv, dXXa KaTa tyjv tcov iral-\\nHence the\\nphiloso-\\npher, with\\nwhom\\nthought is\\nthe highest\\nbeing, can\\nlisten\\n10 wholly nei-\\nther to the\\ni. Hiao-ra] This was one\\nclear result of the argument of\\nthe Thesetetus. Cf. also Crat.\\n440.\\n2. Trpos ye tovtov paxereov,\\nos av] Cf. Theset. 265 e tovto\\n(tovtov, Ast. CODJ.) fifj dnoSexa-\\np.e6a, bs civ Ae yi?.\\n3. bs av lo-xvpl^rjTacl Not\\nmerely because of the value of\\nthought and knowledge, but\\nbecause such a person stulti-\\nfies himself. This is implied\\nin the form of expression.\\nHe who putting knowledge\\nout of sight yet dogmatizes on\\nany point. See Theret. 161,\\nEuthyd. 286, alib.\\na. pavi(av] Cf. Theset. 151\\nd. d\\\\rj6es dcpavicrai, Aristoph.\\nNub. 972.\\n6. T 5 t)r) (piXoo-6(pco\\\\ The\\nsentence is continued as if the\\nverbal notion in cpiKoo-6(pco had\\nbeen expressed. Cf. Theset.\\n1 68 b dvTi (piXoaocpcov, picrovv-\\nTas tovto to irpdypa. Legg. lO,\\n886 a Oeoyovlav yevopevo i re\\ncos cop lXtj crav.\\n7. tlov ev r) Ka\\\\ ra. 7roXXa eiSi;\\nXeyovrcov] I. e. The older Elea-\\ntics, or their more recent fol-\\nlowers, the friends of ideas,\\nwho have just been described.\\nI O. KaTa ttjv tcov ivaibcov evxTjv]\\nThis has been variously inter-\\npreted. Heindorf, following\\nSchleiermacher Secundum\\nvotum puerorum, ut immobilia\\nmoveantur, optantium. Stall-\\nbaum Videtur respici ad lu-\\nsum quendam puerorum in\\nquo ludentes dicebant, 00-a uki-\\nvrjTa, Kai KeKivrjpeva e irj. But\\nthe words oo~a KeKivrjpeva\\nwould then be too abruptly\\nintroduced. Steinhart, in a\\nnote to Miiller s German\\ntranslation of Plato, suggests\\na new reading dX\\\\a kutu tt)v\\ntcov iraibcov eixrjv, ^vvapcporepa\\nXeyeiv to ov Te Kal to ttclv, ko\\\\ oaa\\naKivrjra Kal KeKivrjpeva. The pas-\\nSage admits of being so inter-\\npreted, by laying an emphasis\\non gwapcpoTepa, without any\\nchange in the order of the\\nwords. When asked whether\\nBeing or the All is at rest or\\nin motion, we must say, like\\nchildren in their wishes, Both.\\nWe may suppose an allusion\\neither to the vagueness and\\nimpossibility of the desires of\\nchildren, who cry for the\\nmoon (for evx^ j in this sense,\\nS 2", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0237.jp2"}, "238": {"fulltext": "nAATQNOS\\nof O -I\\nof motion\\nInit must\\ns;ts with\\nthe chil-\\ndren, that\\nboth are\\nbest, when\\nlie is de-\\nfining the\\nnature of\\nBeing.\\nBut he\\ncannot rest\\nthere.\\n8cov ev^v oara aKivTjTa kul K(Kiv7]//.eva to bv re kul p. 249\\nto irav ^vvufx(j)OT\u00e2\u0082\u00acpa Xeyeiv.\\n0EAI. Wi-jOeo-TCLTa.\\nHE. T7 ovv; dp ovk eVriet/cwsr rj%] ^aiv6p.e6a 7T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac-\\n5 pi\u00e2\u0082\u00aci.\\\\i](J)ei ai Tcp Xoyco to bv;\\n0EAI. Haw p.ev ovv.\\nHE. Bafiai ptevT \\\\av\\\\ apa, (0 QeatTrjTt, coV p.01\\nSoKovptev vvv auTov yvcoaeaOai nepi ttjv anropiav 777?\\no-Keyj/eoos. e\\n10 0EAI. Ylcos av koll t l tovt elprjKas;\\nHE. O pLCLKGCpie, OVK iwOUS OTL VVV \u00e2\u0082\u00ac0~pL\u00e2\u0082\u00acV \u00e2\u0082\u00acV\\nayvoia tyj nXe ccrTr} irep\\\\ avTOv, (pa.Lv6pt.e6a 8e tl Ae-\\nyuv rjpuv avTo is\\n0EAI. E/MOi yovv oirrj 5 av XeXr/Oapiev ovtcos\\n15 e xpvTes, oi) Travv ^vvbqpu.\\ncf. Rep. 5, 540 d p) \u00e2\u0084\u00a2XV 5oK ff\\nehai 6 \\\\6yos) or perhaps to\\nsome common form of expres-\\nsion in which they desired all\\nthings in the universe, move-\\nable and immoveable, or, it\\nmay be, sacred and pro-\\nfane, KivTjTa Kill dia.vT]Ta, what\\nmay and what may not be\\ntouched or stirred.\\n2. Xeyeiv] Bodl. Xeyei.\\n7. Ba/3al fjievr Tav f apa\\\\ av\\nhere is probably corrupt pev-\\nTot, which some object to, is\\nquite in point. The only way\\nin which to make anything of\\nav would be to take it, by a\\nrather bold hyperbaton, with\\nthe future infinitive which is\\nout of the question. And it\\nis better to reject av than to\\nread, as Stallbaum suggests,\\nfxevT av apa.\\nBadham conjectures BaftaL-\\nov uevrapa co QeairrjTe cos uoi\\n8okovu\u00e2\u0082\u00acV vvv avrov yevrjaeadai\\n7rep\\\\ ttjv dnopiav rrjs o-Ke^ecos.\\nBut for j3aj3al cos 8oKovp,ev, cf.\\nRep. 2, 361 d, /3\u00c2\u00ab/3ai co TX.,\\ncoy eppcopevcos k.t.A. I propose\\nmerely to omit av, which has\\nprobably crept in front supra a,\\nAeivov pevr av, and render, Ah\\nme on the contrary, Thesetetus,\\nhow I fear that Ave shall only\\nnow begin to know the diffi-\\nculty of the question about\\nBeing.\\nIO. IIcos av Ka\\\\ tl tovt e pr]Kas]\\nThe form of this question\\ndetermines the punctuation of\\nthe more frequent form, 7ro s\\ntovt etwes not 7rcos tl tovt\\nelnes\\n14. Eciot yovv] Sc. (paivofxedd\\nti Xeyet)/.\\novtcos exovres] Sc. iv dyvoia\\ntji Tr\\\\ei(TTr) ovres.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0238.jp2"}, "239": {"fulltext": "20MFTH2.\\n133\\np. 249. HE. 2K07T\u00e2\u0082\u00aci 8j] aacpe crTepov, el Tama vvv \u00c2\u00a3vv-\\n0. 250. opioXoyovvTes SiKalcti? av eirepa Tr)6elpev direp clvtol\\ntotc rjpciiTco/xeu rovs Xeyovras eivai to ttolv Oepfxbv\\nkou ^v\\\\pov.\\n0EAI. Ilcua VTropvrjcrov p.e.\\nHE. Yldvv pev ovv kou 7re1pa.aop.al ye Spav\\ntovto epcoTcov ae KaOdirep eKelvov? Tore, Iva ap.a ti\\nkou 7rpotcop.ev.\\n0EAI. Op0m.\\nHE. JLlev 8r), Kivqaiv kou o~Tacriv dp ovk ivav-\\nTicoTaTa Xeyeis dAXrjAois\\n0EAI. ITwy yap ov\\nHE. Kou p,r)i eivai ye 6/xotW (f)f)S dp. p6repa avrd\\nkou eKouepov\\nb 0EAI. r)pl yap ovv.\\nHE. Apa KivelaOai Xeycov apt^orepa kou eKare-\\npov, orav eivai avy\\\\wpfj9;\\n0EAI. O^apy;\\nHE. AAA ecrrdvat arjpaiveis, Xeycov avrd dp.(po-\\nTepa eivai;\\n0EAI. Keuwm;\\nHE. Tplrov apa ti irapa Tama to ov ev ttj ^rv\\\\fj\\nFar tl.i-,\\ndefinition\\ni- open t i\\nquestion\\nwith which\\nwe assailed\\nthe dualists\\nin our pre-\\nvious argu-\\nment.\\nMotionand\\nrest are\\nopposites.\\nYet both\\nare, and\\nhave part\\nin Being.\\nBeing,\\nhowever,\\nis distinct\\nfrom both.\\n15 For when\\nwe say,\\nBoth are,\\nwe do not\\nmean that\\nboth are in\\nmotion, or\\nthat both\\nare at rest.\\nHence\\n20 Being em-\\nbraces\\nboth, and\\nboth par-\\ntake of\\n1. EKoVet \\\\|/-vYpoV] Con-\\nsider then more completely\\nwhether in accepting this con-\\nclusion we do not now deserve\\nto be troubled with the ques-\\ntion which we ourselves asked\\nof those who said that the\\nUniverse was Heat and Cold.\\n6. bpav tovto] Sc. vTTOfxvri-\\ncrai ere.\\n7. tots] Supr. 243 e tL to\\neivai tovto vno\\\\di3cop.ev vpav\\nTTOTepOP TpiTOV K.T.X.\\nIva apa ti na\\\\ irpoicopev\\nThat, while I recal this to\\nyour memory, we may advance\\na step in the argument. Cf.\\nRep. I, 346 a Ka\\\\, w paxapie,\\np.T] napa 86\u00c2\u00a3av aTroicpivov, Iva ti\\nKal nepalvcopev,\\n19. XXX eo-Tavai] For this\\nuse of dX\\\\a, cf. Rep. 2, 382 e\\ndXXa 8(81035 tovs e\\\\6poiis ijfev-\\n8oito\\n22. iv 777 faxd] Cf. Rep.\\n6, 484 C prj8ev evapyes ev", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0239.jp2"}, "240": {"fulltext": "134\\nIIAATQN02\\nBeing. But\\nBeing is\\ndifferent\\nfrom them\\nboth, and,\\nin virtue of\\nher own\\nnature,\\nneither\\nrests nor\\nmoves.\\nT10\u00e2\u0082\u00acLS, COS V7T \u00e2\u0082\u00acK\u00e2\u0082\u00acll OV T11V T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac JTU.(JIV KOU T7]V KLVr)0~LV p. 250. I\\nTT\u00e2\u0082\u00acpL\u00e2\u0082\u00ac\\\\0/J.ei -)]l (TvXXa(3u)l/, KOU UTTlScOV UVTCOU 7TpO? TT)V\\nttjs ovaius KOLVtoviav, ovtoos tivou Trpoareiire i dfi(f)6-\\nrepa\\n5 GEAI. Ku Svi evopL\u00e2\u0082\u00aci coy aArjOco? rplrov dirojxav- c\\nreveaOai ri to ov, otolv klvyjo-lv kou ardaiv dvai\\nXeycofieu.\\nHE. Ovk dpa KLvr)cris kou ardor is iarl \u00c2\u00a3vvap.\u00c2\u00a7o-\\nrepov to ov, aAA krepov 8rj tl tovtcov.\\nw 6EAI. Eoikcv.\\nSE. Kara tt)v clvtov (f)vcnv dpa to ov ovre earr]-\\nK\u00e2\u0082\u00acV 0VT6 KlVeiTtU.\\n0EAI. 2 X 6\\n3E. Hot Br) XPV T W Bidvoiav en rphruv rov\\nrfj yjsv)(rj e\\\\0VTes Trapdheiypa.\\nTheset. 155 Tavra br), oipai\\n6poXoyr)para Tpla pdxerai iv rjj\\nrjperepa ^i/*??.\\nI. ok in ineivov tt)v re crrd-\\ncriv Ka\\\\ tt)v Kivrjaiv Trept.e)(op6vr]v\\ncrvWaPow] By deleting the\\ncomma after Trepiexopevrjv the\\nsyntax is improved and the\\ninverted order of the words is\\nin keeping with the style of\\nthe dialogue. So then you\\nconceived of Being as a third\\nand distinct kind, under which,\\nas embraced by it, you com-\\nprehended motion and rest, and\\nfixing your attention on their\\ncommon participation in Being,\\nyou thus applied the term ex-\\nistent to them both.\\n5. dnopavTevcaBaij I. e. This\\ntruth of reflection is implied\\nin language. Compare Rep.\\n6, 505 e b drj SicoKei irava ^v^r)\\ndnop.avTevop.tvri rt eivai.\\n8. Ouk apa tovtwv] Being,\\nthen, is not motion and rest\\ntaken together, but is distinct\\nfrom these.\\nII. Kara Kivelrai] In the\\nspirit of the Parmenides it is\\nshewn that Being, which has\\njust been said to include rest\\nand motion, in its own nature\\nneither rests nor moves. For\\nthe position of ovk, which is\\nemphatic, cf. Theaet. 161 a\\nas ovk aii i xei ovrco ravra.\\nThe search for Being seems\\nhere to be relinquished as\\nhopeless. The thread of argu-\\nment is not dropt, however\\nfor it is this absolute sever-\\nance of Being from rest and\\nmotion, after seeming to in-\\nclude them, which suggests\\nthe fresh inquiry concerning\\nthe nature of difference or\\nnegation.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0240.jp2"}, "241": {"fulltext": "20M2TH2. 13.\\n250. /3oi Ao/xei oi ivapyes tl 7Tfpl avTov nap eavTco /3e- ^T^ 1\\n37E. Oifiat fiev ovSafioae kri pahiov. el yap tl\\nBaLwaaaOai\\n7 fchatathing\\n9EAI. Uol yap wl,id\\nnot at rest\\nis not in\\nmotion, or\\nfir} Kiveirai, ttcos ov\\\\ eo~Tr)Kev; y to pr)8a/j.Lo? iarross ce ver8\\nd 7TCO? OVK av KlVeiTai TO Se OV TjfMV VVV e /CTOy TOVTCOV therefore,\\nwe ma y\\nd/j,(PoTe poov avoir etyavTai. rj SvvaTov ovv tovto take note\\n0EAI. UdvTCDV fiei OVV dSwaTCOTaTOV have found\\n,__, rr\\\\ /i~ v the defini-\\nAE. Tooe tolvvv fivqadrivaL oiKaiov eiri tovtol?. tion of\\nT N Being not\\n0EAI. \\\\.0 7TOLOV; iolessdiffi-\\nWl? r /r| x v zj/ v cult than\\nAii. yJTL tov fir) ovtos ep(\u00c2\u00a3 TY]6evTe9 rovvofia e(p that of\\nr, 5, Not-Being.\\no ri 7rore oet (pepeLV, iracrr) o-vveo~ypp.eva airopia, whence\\nz we derive\\nfJL\u00e2\u0082\u00ac/JLV7)0-aL a sort of\\n/2* C A T TT v despairing\\nWJiiAl. Uw? ya/) oy; hope, that\\nC n/r iY a ray of\\nAii Mcoj ow ez/ eAaTTOvi tlvl vvv ecrpev airopia. 15 fight u least\\n_ on the one\\ne TTepi TO OV, perplexity,\\nGEAI. E/xoi /xeV, w \u00c2\u00a3eVe, el SvvaTov elirelv, ev l^Ysoiu\\nHE. ToOro /xeV tolvvv evTavOa KelaOco dLrjTroprj- ^ome t^The\\nfxevov eVetS?) 8e e\u00c2\u00a3 tcrov to re ov /cat to fit) ov airo- ^f^to\\nI. ivapyes tl] Cf. Zvapym, this, but the following remark,\\nsupr. p. 242 c. for which this prepares the way.\\nTrap eavrai] Cf. Theost. 1 46 I 2. o-ni/eo-^o/xe^a ajropi a] Supr.\\ne Xafielv iKavcos nap e/xaur 5, 237\u00e2\u0080\u0094239. Cf. Theset. 1 65 b, iv\\nand note. cppeari crwex6u.evos, where the\\n7. dvanecpavTai] Has risen metaphor is more distinctly\\nup before us. Cf. Theoet. kept in view.\\n155b: arret ttoV eVrt Tavra ra 18. cpaivofieQa] For the el-\\n(pdo-pLaTa iv Tjj T/fierepa ^vxjj. lipse, cf. Theset. 172 c: Ovkovv\\nSupr. 231 b iv t o vvv Xoycp o-^oX?;i ayofiev, a 2d KpciTes. 2.\\n-irapcKpavevTi. Meno 85 d dva- aivop,e6a.\\nKeKivrjvTai al boi-ai avrai. 1 9. \u00c2\u00a7ir)noprip.\u00c2\u00a3vov\\\\ A diffi-\\nII. On tov firj Svtos] These culty clearly stated. The\\nwords are in construction with word occurs in Plato in this\\nfiepvrjo-ai. The thing which is technical sense only in the\\nworth taking note of is not Sophist, Politicus, and Laws.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0241.jp2"}, "242": {"fulltext": "1536\\nIIAATQN02\\nsteer the\\nli.-nL of ..in\\ndiscourse\\nbetween\\nthis Scylla\\nand that\\nChary bdia\\nwith as\\nlittle dis-\\ngrace as\\nmay be.\\npia? /j.\u00e2\u0082\u00acTeiArj(f)aTOv, vuv k\\\\ir\\\\ i rj8i], ko.6 direp av p. 1 p\\naurcov Odrepov tire dpLvSporepov e /re (ra(j)e jT\u00e2\u0082\u00acpou\\naua(f)aivr}TOU koll Odrepov ovtcos dvacpalvecrOai kou\\nlav av ixrjbdTepov iSeiv 8vva p.\u00e2\u0082\u00ac@a, tov yovv Xoyov, p. 251.\\n5 07rr]7rep av 6101 re cofiev eimpeirlcrTaTa, Sioicro/JLeOa\\nOVTC09 d/uL(f)ow dfia.\\n2. eire djAvdpoTfpov e lre cra-\\n(peo-Tepov The latter is chiefly\\nmeant, but the former is in-\\ntroduced in accordance with\\nPlato s wish to omit no aspect\\nof a case. Cf. Rep. 1, 339 b:\\novrra 8ij\\\\ov old el peydXrj.\\n5. diacropeda] We shall\\nfend off our argument from\\nboth Steer clear of them,\\nas between Scylla and Cha-\\nrybdis, or the Symplegades.\\n(Cf. Horn. Od. 12, 219: (ktos\\neepye vrja.) Compare the use\\nof bia 6eiodai in Herodotus\\nand in Democr. Fr. Ethic.\\n20 kol ovk oXlyas Krjpas ev rco\\n/3tw Siaxreai, (pBovov Ka\\\\ \u00c2\u00a3/?Xoz (cat\\ndvapfULTjv. The construction,\\nhowever, is different here, and\\nhas driven the editors to con-\\njecture Heindorf Siootjoneda,\\nStallbaum bia ra cr6pe6a, C. F.\\nHermann 8ia6t]cr6peda. Of these\\nStallbaum s correction is the\\nbest, although not agreeing\\nwell with evTrpenea-Tara. But\\nthe construction may be de-\\nfended, if we take the words\\nto mean literally We shall\\npush our argument (vessel)\\nthrough between them both\\n(or, so as to avoid both at\\nonce) with such appearance as\\nwe may. The genitive dpcpoiv\\nis then governed by the 81a in\\ncomposition. Cf. Polyb. 22.\\nIX, 17 8ia 6. rat craplo-aas 8ia\\nTwv rp-qpdrav.\\nBadham defends the text on\\nslightly different grounds. His\\nnote deserves insertion here\\nJuxta difficile esse ostendit, id\\nquod est atque id quod non est\\nexplicare. Hinc auguratur, si\\nquid lucis utrivis horum ali-\\ncunde accedat, fore etiam ut\\nalteram discerni possit sin\\narnbo in tenebris maneant,\\nquid turn Disputationem,\\nservabimus, dispo?ie?nus, per-\\nsequemur Imo, ita repelle-\\nmus, ut si quis ex ejus quod\\nnon est natura negotium nobis\\nfacessit, eundem in eo quod\\nest baud minus sibi contradi-\\ncentem efficianius. Accedit\\nquod cum hoc verbo et hac\\nsententia evTrpeireo-TaTa egregie\\nconvenit, at non cum con-\\ntraria notione, quae conjecturis\\nsupra commemoratis inest\\nparum enim hospitem Eleati-\\ncum Sophistis infensum dece-\\nret speciosam disputationem\\npromittere. It may be enough\\nin order to defend our interpre-\\ntation from this last objection\\nto refer the student to Theae-\\ntetus 196 e, where the con-\\nfession of shamelessness is\\nimmediately followed by an\\navowal of the determination\\nto continue the argument, and\\nto infr. 254 d, supr. 241 d,\\nespecially the word (3iaCeo-dat.\\nThe unattainableness of a per-\\nfectlyj reasoned method is", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0242.jp2"}, "243": {"fulltext": "20M2TH2.\\nIS7\\n251\\n9EAI. K\u00c2\u00abAc3y.\\n\u00c2\u00a3*E. Aeycopev 8r) kclO* ov tlvcl irore rpoirov iroX-\\nXols bvopacrL tclvtov tovto eKaarore Trpoaayopevopev.\\n0EAI. Qilov 87) tl\\\\ TrapdSeiy/jLa elire.\\nSE. Ae yo/JL\u00e2\u0082\u00aci avdpaiirov 8r) ttov 7roAA clttcl eVo- j\\ni o/nd{pi T\u00e2\u0082\u00acs, tcl re -)(p(Dpara iiriXpepovTts clvtco kcll to.\\na^rjpara kcll /xeyeOi] kcll /ca/c/ay kcll apeTas, ev oiy\\nb ivacn kcll irepoL? fivploi? ov povov avOpwirov clvtov\\ndvaL (pape v, dXXa kcll dyaOov kcll erepa a7reipa, kcll\\nrclkXa 8r) Kara tov clvtov Xoyov ovtoo? ev 6kclcttov\\nII. b. 3.\\n1 1 1 1 1 I 1 1\\nmean l y\\ngiving\\nmany\\nnames to\\none thing\\nas white,\\ntall, good,\\nbad, to\\nman\\nwhereby\\nwe afford\\nexcellent\\ndiversion\\nto the wits\\nof youth,\\ncontinually rising up before\\nPlato.\\n2. ttoWoIs ovopacri raliTou\\ntovto This recals the saying\\nof Euclides, that the good was\\nev, 7roXXoTs ovopacri KaXovpevov,\\nand in so far confirms the\\nimpression that the Megarians\\nhave been under criticism in\\nwhat precedes. In this and\\nother expressions they had\\nperhaps implied a commu-\\nnion of unity with variety,\\nwhich was inconsistent with\\ntheir logical principles. Com-\\npare also the saying quoted\\nin Republic 6, 505 c, probably\\nfrom the same source, that\\nto ayaObv is cppovrjo-is dyaBov,\\nwhose authors failed in their\\nattempt to isolate the concep-\\ntion of good.\\nWe are now introduced to a\\nnew sort of philosophers, who\\nserve (like the Si/cr^pei? of the\\nPhilebus) to reduce those just\\nmentioned to the point of ab-\\nsurdity, and by a crucial in-\\nstance to bring the question\\nto a clear issue. They are the\\nsame who are ridiculed in the\\nEuthydemus, and amongst\\nthem Antisthenes is most pro-\\nbably included, whether or\\nnot the word oyjnpadeo-i and\\nthe phrase vno nevias r. t. (p.\\nkt. are meant to convey a co-\\nvert allusion to him. The\\npassage certainly reads like\\npersonal satire. Compare Phi-\\nlebus, pp. 13, 14, where a dif-\\nferent aspect of the same child-\\nish puzzle is described, and\\ncontrasted with the dialectical\\nOne and Many as also in\\nParm. 129 c,d. See also Phileb.\\n37 c. Cognate difficulties re-\\nspecting Predication are noticed\\nby Aristotle, Phys. I. 2, 15:\\n01 pev to ecrTiv acpel\\\\ov, ao-jrep\\nAvKo(pp(oV ol he tt)v Xegiv peTep-\\npvdpi^ov, oti 6 avBpamos ov \\\\ev-\\nkos eo~Tiv, dXka \\\\e\\\\evKCOTat, iva\\nprj 7roXXa elvai notcbo-i to ev.\\nFor eo-rrovhanocnv infra, cf. supr.\\n216 b t5 v nepl Tas e pihas\\neo-rrovhaKOTcov.\\n3. tovto I. e. Anything\\nwhich happens to be in ques-\\ntion. Cf. Thea?t. 199 a: p)\\nyap e^eiv T h v (TfiaTTjprjv tovtov\\nalov re, and note.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0243.jp2"}, "244": {"fulltext": "138\\nIIAATQN02\\nand of oer-\\nfiin an-\\n(ii-iit t rns.\\nw ho, from\\ntheir po-\\nverty in\\nthe having\\nof wisdom,\\ntake pride\\nin crying\\nout upon\\nns that we\\nhave made\\nthe one\\nmany and\\nthe many\\none. They\\nwill allow\\nus to say\\nthat good\\nis good, and\\nman is man:\\nbut not\\nthat man\\nis good.\\nSuch are\\nthe refine-\\nments on\\nwhich they\\nspend a be-\\nlated en-\\nthusiasm.\\nTo omit no\\naspect of\\nthought on\\nthe subject\\nof Being,\\nwe address\\nto these, as\\nwell as to\\nthe rest,\\nthe follow-\\ning ques-\\ntion\\nShall we\\nconceive\\nv7ro0e/jL\u00e2\u0082\u00aci oi irdXiv avrb TroXXa koll iroXXols ovofiacri p. 251\\nXeyoptei/.\\n0EAI. AAt?^ Aeye\u00c2\u00ab.\\nSE. QQev ye, olfiai, tols re veois koll twv yepov-\\n$t ov T0I9 6\\\\j/L/JLadeai Qoivqv irapeo-KevaKapLev evOv?\\nyap avTikafiecrOai ttolvti irpoyeipov a s dhvvaTOV ra\\nre iroXXtx ev koll to ev noXXd elvai, koll 8rj ttov \\\\aL-\\npovtJLv ovk ewvres dyadov Xeyeiv dvOpanrov, dXXa to\\nfxev ayaOov ayaOov, tov 8e avOpcoirov dvOpcoTrov. c\\n10 evTvyyaveLS yap, (6 QealrrjTe, coy eycp/xat, 7roAAa/a9\\nto. roLavTa ecnrovSaKoaiv, evloTe 7rpeafivT\u00e2\u0082\u00acpOLS- dv-\\n0pa 7TOL9, /cat i 7To irevias Trjs 7repl (ppovrjaLv KTTjaeCOS 1\\ntol roiavTa TeOavpLaKOCTL, /cat Srj tl /cat 7rdao-o(pov\\nolofievoLs tout avTO dvevpr/Kevai.\\n15 0EAI. Ilaj i fiev ovv.\\nSE. \\\\va to lvvv irpos diravTas rjfXLv 6 Xoyo? fj\\ntov? 7rco7roTe 7repi ovala? koll otlovv 8taXe\\\\6evTa?,\\neaTco /cat 7rpb? tovtovs /cat irpbs tovs aXXov?, oaoL? d\\nepirpoaQev 8LeLXey/j.e0a, Ta vvv d ev epcoTrjaei XeyOrj-\\nloabfxeva.\\nGEAI. Ta 7rota drj\\nSE. HoTepov firjTe ttjv ovalav KLvqcrei /cat o~Tao~et\\nirpoadTTTa p.ev firjTe aXXo aAAco p,rj8ev p,r)8evL, dXX\\n12. nevlas KTrjcrean Geni-\\ntive of respect Poverty in\\nrespect of the possession of\\nknowledge. The tautology has\\nbeen objected to, but might\\nbe paralleled from many pas-\\nsages in these dialogues. Some\\npassages in the Memorabilia\\nand Symposium of Xenophon\\nmake it probable that these\\nwords contain a personal allu-\\nsion to Antisthenes.\\nr\u00c2\u00bb7? nepl ttjv (ppovrjcriv kttj-\\ncrecos] Cf. Polit. 28 1 e: ttjs\\nnepl ra dpfpuapara yevicreass.\\n13. iru(T(TO(pov olopevois] Cf.\\nPhsedo 90 C o iovrai jo pa rarot\\nyeyovevat re kcu KaravevorjKiPat\\npovoi OTi ovre tS)P Trpaypdrcov\\novdevos ovdev vyies ovre ra v\\n\\\\6ya v.\\n1 8. earroo] Sc. Xeyopeva, from\\nra \\\\ex6r)0~6peva infra.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0244.jp2"}, "245": {"fulltext": "2CXM2TH2.\\n139\\n351. a s a/JLiKTa ovtol Koii dfivvarov peraXapfidveLv dXXij-\\nXcov ovrcos aura ev rots Trap r\\\\\\\\uv Xoyois riOcopev\\n77 Trdvra els ravrov fjvvdyoopev cos* Sward eTriKOivco-\\nvetv dXXrjXois ra pev, ra oe pr) Tovrwv, co\\ne Qealrrjre, rl iror av avrovs irpoaipelcrOaL (prjaaipev 5\\n0EAI. Eyw pev virep avrwv ovSev eyco irpos\\nravra airoKplvaaOai. rl ovv ov KaO ev diroKpivo-\\npevos e 0 eKaarov ra ijvpfialvovra eaKexj/co\\naE. KaAcoy Xeyeis, /cat ri6a pev ye avrovs Xe yetv,\\nel (3ouAeL, Trpcorov prjdevl prjSev prjoeplav Svvapiv 10\\neyeiv KOivoovlas els prjbev. ovkovv kIvt)cfIs re /cat\\nardais ovdapfj peOeijerov ovalas\\n252. 0EAI. Ov yap ovv.\\nSE. Tt cV earai irorepov avrcov ova las pr/\\n7rpoo~KOLva vovv 15\\n0EAI. Qvk earai.\\nHE. Tayy Sr) ravrrj ye rfj avvopoXoyla Trdvra\\nI. a/MiKTa ovra Kai abvvarov\\n(sc. bv) p,erdKapfidveiv dXXjjXcoi\\nThe sentence changes to the\\nimpersonal form. dovi/aTov Bodl.\\nAIL Cett. ddivara.\\n6. Eyco pev KaXcos Xf-yeij]\\nPersons sic distribuendse E-yco\\njxev diroKp ivaaOai Tt ovv e crse-\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2fya KaXaJs \\\\eyeis Kai riB piv\\ny avrovs k.t.X. Hie, ut ubique,\\nrespondentis partes Theoeteto\\ntribuuntur sed fraud em fecit\\nlibrariis initium sermonis koi\\nridco/jLev ye, qui abruptior illis\\nvisus est, non animadvertenti-\\nbus Hospitis verba ex iis quae\\nsupra dixerat continuari. Bad-\\nham. Perhaps but ko\\\\ nda-\\nfiev ye k.t.X. seems too abrupt in\\nthe rejoinder, and in point of\\nfact it is the Stranger who now\\nproceeds to give each answer\\nin succession.\\n7. 7-t ovv ov] Suppose you\\nsay Yes to each alternative in\\nturn, and see what follows in\\neach several case.\\n10. pydevl] Governed by koi-\\nvaviaSi\\n1 1 eis firfievl For any re-\\nsult.\\n1 4. earai irorepov avrS v] Can\\neither of them be, without par-\\nticipating in Being 1\\n17. Ta X v8}i] Compare Theset.\\n183 a, where the assertion of\\nabsolute relativity is similarly\\nreduced to nothingness (to 8 y\\ncos e oiKev, e(pavt], el Trdvra Kivelrai.\\nirdo-a dnoKpio-is, nepl orov av tis\\naTVOKpivrjrai, Sfiolcos dpdrj eivai,\\novra r e\\\\eiv (pdvat Ka\\\\ /at) ovrco),\\nand ibid. 161 e.\\nTrdvra dvdarara yeyovev]\\nol I;. in\\nMotion,\\nKest, and\\n.\u00e2\u0080\u00a2ill other\\nbhij]\\nmuni\\nc;il)le witli\\neach o1 hter I\\nOr shall wo\\nbring all\\ninto com-\\nmunion\\nindiscrimi-\\nnately? Or,\\nthirdly,\\nshall we\\nsay that\\nsome have,\\nand others\\nhave not,\\ncommu-\\nnion\\nIf we adopt\\nthe first\\nhypothesis,\\nMotion and\\nRest are\\nnon-exist-\\nent, for\\nthey have\\nno commu-\\nnion with\\nBeinor", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0245.jp2"}, "246": {"fulltext": "140\\nIIAATQNOS\\nThus havoc\\nis made .-it\\nonce of all\\nbhephiloso-\\nphieswhich\\nattribute\\nBeing to\\nMotion, or\\nto Rest,\\nbether as\\nOne or\\nMany.\\nAnd all\\ntheories\\nof compo-\\nsition or\\ndivision,\\nwhether\\ninto an in-\\nfinite or a\\nfixed num-\\nber of ele-\\nmental\\nforms, whe-\\nther the\\nunion and\\npartition\\nare con-\\nceived as\\nalternating\\nor as ever\\ngoing on\\ntogether,\\nare equally\\navaarara yeyovev, a eotKev, apa re tcov to irav p. 252\\nKLVOVVTCOV KCLL TCOV to? eV LaTCCVTCOV KOU OCTOL KOLT elSi]\\nto. ovtcl Kara raura diaavTcos eypvTa eivai (f)acriv aet\\nirdvTes yap ovtol to ye eivai irpoadirTovaiv, 01 pev\\n5 ovtlos KiveiaQai XeyovTes, oi 8e ovtcos eo~TX]K0Ta\\neivai.\\n0EAI. KopiSjj pev ovv.\\nSE. Kat prjv Kai oaoi tote pev ^vvTiOeaai to. h\\nttccvto, tot\u00e2\u0082\u00ac 8e Siaipovcriv, ehe eis ev kou ifj evo9\\nlodireipa e vre eh irepas eyovTa GTOiyeia hiaipovpevoi\\nkou e\\\\ tovtcov crvvTiOevTes, bpoltos pev edv ev pepei\\ntovto TiOcoai yiyvopevov, bpoicos 8e Kai eav del, KaTa\\nirdvTa Tama Xeyoiev dv ovde v, ehrep prjdepla ecrTi\\nppi\u00c2\u00a3is.\\n15 0EAI. y O P 0m.\\nHE. Et\u00c2\u00a3 Toivvv dv auTol iravTcov KaTayeXaaTO-\\nTaTa peTLOiev tov Xoyov oi prjdev ecovTes Koivcovia\\n7ra8rjpaT0$ eWepov OaTepov irpocrayopeveiv.\\nAll theories are hopelessly\\nunsettled, or swept away.\\nThe ground is cut away\\nfrom all.\\n1. apa T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac t5 v\\\\ Qu. an le-\\ngend, rd\\n2. bs ev i(TTavTCiv\\\\ Sc. to\\nttuv.\\nKar ei 617] In several ab-\\nstract forms.\\n8. Kai iitjv] This sentence\\nrefers Avholly to Empedocles\\n(cf. ev pepei) and Heraclitus (cf.\\ndei), as Heindorf justly ob-\\nserves, unless some of the\\nearlier Ionians (e. g. Anaxime-\\nnes) are included in the words\\nf ivos cineipa.\\n12. Kara navra Tavra] These\\nwords resume the preceding\\nclauses eure crvvTi.6evTes, opolcos\\ndei. In all or any of these\\nmodes their theory is nothing\\nworth.\\n16. En toivvv] Cf. Euthyd.\\n303 d Kai rdSe av erepov dijpo-\\ntlkov ti Kai ivpqov ev toIs Xdyots\\nonoTav CprjTe prjre KaXov eivai prj-\\n8ev prjTe aya86v npdypa prjre k.t.X.\\nt b ovti ^vppdnreTe to. OTopaTa\\ntwv dvdpamcov oti he oi povov\\nto. tcov ciXXav, d\\\\Xd Kai rd vpe-\\nTepa avTco k.t.\\\\.\\naiToT] The very men who\\ndeny predication, with Avhom\\nwe are now conversing, and on\\nAvhose hypothesis the present\\nargument is built.\\n17. 01 prjdev ea VTes\\\\ Who\\nforbid us to call anything, be-", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0246.jp2"}, "247": {"fulltext": "20M2TH2.\\n141\\n252. 0EAI. n\u00c2\u00aby;\\nc SE. T re etVcu irov irepi irdvra a.vayKo\u00c2\u00a3pvTcu\\nXPwOaL KCU TU Xddpis KCU TCp aXXcOV KCU T(p KOtO\\navTO kcu uvplois {repots, (hv a.Kpare i? ovre? eipytaOai\\nkcu firj avvanrreiv eV toI? Xoyoi? ovk aXXcou deovrai 5\\n7W e^eXeytjovTcois, dXXa to Xeyofieuov oiKoOev tov\\niroXejiLov kcu ivavTLCdaouevov e\\\\ovTts, evrbs virofyOey-\\nyopLtvov wcnrep tov oltottov Ei)jOi /cAea, irepKpepovres\\ndel TTopevovrcu.\\nundone, ii\\nall combi-\\nnation is\\ndenied.\\nBut the\\nmost com-\\nplete dis-\\ncomfiture\\nattends the\\nenemies of\\npredication\\nthemselves.\\nFor they\\ncannot help\\napplying to\\nthe subject\\nof their\\ncause partaking of some affec-\\ntion from another thing, by\\nthe name of that other. koiv.\\nira6. (t. koiv. tov nda^eiv i(p\\ner. Cf. SUpr. 245 a 7rd#os tov\\nivos i xfiv.\\n(18.) hepov is governed by na-\\nBrjiMiTos. Similar language occurs\\nin the passage of the Philebus\\nalready cited, p. 13 a on 7rpo-\\ncrayopeveis avra, dvopoia ovto,\\neTepw, cprjaopev, ovopaTi.\\n2. T 5 re ehai 7rov] Cf. Theast.\\n157 b, 196 e, 202 a.\\n3. ciWav] Qu. an legend.\\nd Wrj Kcov 1\\n4. hv aKpciTels ovres etpyeoSai\\nkcu pr) o-vvciTTTeiv ev to is Xdyots\\nhv is governed by etpyeo-dai, but\\nprobably also connected by at-\\ntraction with dicpaTels. avv-\\ncmTeiv is used absolutely. So\\nthat having no power to re-\\nfrain from such expressions, or\\nto banish connexion from their\\ndiscourse.\\n6. dXXd to Xeyopevov] But\\nthey always carry about their\\nenemy, who haunts them, as\\nthe saying is, in their own\\nhouse, and like the wondrous\\nEurycles, has a voice within\\nthem which mocks every syl-\\nlable they utter. Compare\\nCratyl. 428 c, where the ac-\\ncount of self-deception is like\\nthat of self-contradiction here\\norav yap prj8e apucpbv dnocrTaTf]\\naXX del 7rapfj 6 i^aTtari-jO oiv, ttg s\\nov h)eivov Cf. also Gorg. 482\\nb ov croi 6po\\\\oyrjo-fL KoXKiicKtjs,\\nKaXhiicKeis, dXXd 8iaCpcovrjO-ei ev\\nanavTi ra /3i co.\\n8. tov ciTO-nov Eipu/cXea] (See\\nAristoph. Vesp. 10 14.) Eury-\\ncles was a ventriloquist pro-\\nphet. This passage seems to\\nimply that he made his voice\\nsound as if from within the\\nperson consulting him and\\nthis is also suggested by the\\nScholiast s absurd gloss on\\ncltottov Tov prj edpaiov dXX\\ndel \u00e2\u0082\u00acKToni\u00c2\u00a3ovTa Xeyet. The story\\ntold by the Scholiast, that Eu-\\nrycles suffered from having\\ngiven an offensive response to\\nsome one, is probably a mis-\\ntaken attempt to explain the\\nconnexion between a o-irep\\nEvpv/cXea and ohodev tov iro\\\\e-\\npiov. The meaning of course\\nis that they have their enemy\\nand their opponent in their\\nown breast, in the shape of a\\nvoice, which comes from within\\nthem, like the answer of Eury-\\ncles, who used to speak in those", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0247.jp2"}, "248": {"fulltext": "142\\nIIAATQN02\\ndisoourae\\nBuob words\\n:is is,\\napart,\\nfrom\\nothers,\\nby itself,\\nand have\\nthus an\\nadversary\\nwithin,\\nwho saves\\nour labour\\nby convict-\\ning them\\nof self-con-\\ntradiction\\nout of\\ntheir own\\nmouths.\\nBut if all\\nthings are\\nallowed to\\nhave com-\\nmunion,\\nMotion will\\nrest and\\nRest will\\nmove.\\nThe third\\ncase alone\\nremains\\nthat some\\nthings\\nenter into\\ncombina-\\ntion, and\\nsome do\\nnot.\\n0EAI. Ko/judf) Xe yei? optoiov re /cat aXrjOes. p. 252\\naJL. TV 5 av rravra dXXijXoi? eu p.ev Svvapiv\\neyeiv e7riKoivcovla?\\n0EAI. Tovto pev 0109 re Kuyco SiaXveiv.\\n5 HE. U s;\\n0EAI. Ort Kivqais re avrrj iravrairaaLV icttcut\\nav /cat araais 1 av iraXiv avrrj klvolto, elrrep e7riyiyvoi~\\naOr/v eV aXXr/Xoiv.\\nEE. AAAa p.rjv tovto ye rrov reus peyiarai?\\nto avayKais ddvvarov, KLvrjatv re \\\\o~Tau6ai /cat crraaiv\\nKLveiaOai.\\n0EAI. Xlcos yap ov\\naE. To rpirov 8r) povov Xonrov.\\n0EAI. Nat.\\n15 SE. Kat prjv ev ye tl tovtcov dvayKalov, r) rravra e\\n77 pj)bev rj ra p.ev e OeXeiv, ra. 8e pr) o-vpplyvvaOai.\\n0EAI. TIco? yap ov\\nHE. Kat p,rjv ra ye 8vo ddvvarov evpeOrj.\\n0EAI. Nat.\\n20 37E. rias* apa 6 /3ovXop.evo? 6p6a s airoKpivecrOai\\nto Xonrov tcov rpicov drjaeL.\\n0EAI. KopuSr) pev ovv.\\nHE. Ore Sr/ ra pev eOeXei tovto Spav, ra 5 ov,\\nwho came to him. Cf. Rep. 7,\\n52 1 b otKeto? av Kal evbov 6\\ntoiovtos 7rdXe/ior avrovs re oXXvai\\nKal tt]v ciW-qv Ttokiv.\\nI. ofxoiov re kci\\\\ akrjdis] Most\\ntrue, your image is a very just\\none. Cf. Rep. 8, 579 d Uav-\\nraivacTiv, e pr), SfioioTard re Kal\\naXrjdearaTa Ae yety.\\n7. eniyiyvoi r6riv eV] itnpi-\\nyvoladijv eV, YS, Hence Bad-\\nham COnj. e7ripiyvv r6r]v. But cf.\\nPhileb. 37 c: dog?] p.ev hnyiyve-\\na6ov \\\\j/ev8os re Kal dX^des.\\n9. reus fiey iarais avdynais\\nFor the plur., compare Rep. 5,\\n458 d: epoiTiKals avayKais; and\\nfor the whole expression, Tim.\\n87 d ov koXov oXov to oov\\nd^vfiperpov yap Tals /xeyicrrrus\\n\u00c2\u00a3vpp,\u00e2\u0082\u00acTplais.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0248.jp2"}, "249": {"fulltext": "20cM2TH2.\\n143\\n^^Z- crye8bv olov ra ypaptpara TreirovOoT av eh], koll yap\\neKeivcov to. pev dvappoarel irov irpbs dXXrjXa, rd 8e\\n^vvappbrrei.\\nGEAI. FT^ 8 ov;\\nSE. Ta 8e ye (ficovrjevTa 8ia(f)ep6vTu s row dXXwv\\nolov 8ecrp.b? 8id iravrcov KeycoprjKeu, ware dvev Tivbs\\navrcov dSvvarov dp/jLOTTeiv kou tcdv aXXcov erepov\\nere pep.\\nGEAI. Kal pdXa ye.\\n2?E. Has ovv ol8ev biroia ottoiol? Sward kolvcd-\\nveiv, 77 Teyvrjs 8ei tcd p.eXXovTi 8pdv iKavco? avra\\nGEAI. Te X v V\\nSE. Ylolas\\nGEAI. T77? ypap/iaTiKr}?.\\ndE?E. Tt 8e wepl tovs tcov ofjecov /ecu fiapeoov\\nb (fyObyyovs dp ov X ovrcos 6 p.ev tovs avyKepavvv-\\nI ust a of\\n1 1,. I\\nof the al-\\nphabet\\nsome can\\nand others\\ncannot be\\ncombined,\\n5 and the\\nsame is\\ntrue of mu-\\nsical notes.\\nIt is also\\nto he ob-\\nserved,\\nthat the\\nvowels are\\ndistin-\\nguished by\\nthe power\\nwhich they\\nhave of\\nentering\\ninto every\\ncombina-\\ntion, and\\nbeing\\njc indispen-\\nsable to all.\\nAnd as\\nnone but\\nI. o-yeSov olov ra ypdupara]\\nThe example of letters is\\nused to symbolize the nature\\nof the ideas, as in Thea?t. 202 e\\n(where it is shewn that the\\nsimple is known before the\\ncomplex). Polit. 277, 278 (il-\\nlustration of the argument\\nfrom example). Rep. 3, 402\\n(education in uovo-ikti). Phileb.\\n18 (science determining the\\ninfinite). In the Theastetus\\nand Philebus the parallel il-\\nlustration from musical notes\\nis also adduced, as here.\\n5. Ta fie ye (pwvrjevra olov\\n8eo-fi6s] In this the vowels\\nsymbolize the highest ideas, or\\ncategories, Being, Identity, and\\nDifference. Compare Theset.\\n197 d in the image of the\\naviary, evias fie uovas 8ia ttoktcov\\n07177 av tvx^o-l neroaevas where\\nthe same thing is intimated,\\nand equally without explana-\\ntion.\\n7. apuorreiv] Neuter verb.\\n10. lias ovv oldev] Compare\\nCrat. 388 d nas fie reKTcov rj 6\\nttjv re^vrjv eya p\\n11. 8pav Ikovcos aira] This\\nexpression has no distinct an-\\ntecedent. But cf. Theast. 207\\nd (in a similar connexion),\\ndpcovras avrd, and note. The\\nconjectural emendation, 6po\\nis therefore not absolutely re-\\nquired though, if such were\\nthe true reading, it may easily\\nhave been corrupted froni 8pav\\nsupr. 252 e.\\n10. 6 rexvrjv e xcov yiyvao~Keiv\\\\\\nWho has the art of discern-\\ning. For the inf., cf. Thea?t.\\n169 a ov 8?) av TTtpt ah lav\\neveiy 8ia(ptpa.v.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0249.jp2"}, "250": {"fulltext": "144\\nnAATONOS\\ntli* 14 r.i 111-\\nliianau can\\nt.ll which\\nletters, and\\nnone but\\nthe musi-\\ncian which\\nnotes, may\\nor may not\\nbe com-\\nbined, so\\nnone but\\nthe dialec-\\ntician can\\ntell what\\ncombina-\\ntions of\\nideas are\\npossible.\\nfievovs re Kai ixi] TtyyY)v eywv yiyvcoaKeiv povaiKO?, p\u00c2\u00ab 253\\n6 8e /lit) tjvvtii? d/xovaos\\n0EAI. Ovtcos.\\nSE. Rat Kara tcou aXXcou 87] reyycov koli are-\\nS^yiwv ToiavTa evpi]aop.ev erepa.\\nGEAL n^y 5 ov;\\nHE. TV 5 e7rei8r) kou to, yevr) 7rpo? dXXrjXa\\nKara ravrd fxlijecos eyeiv w/uoAoy?)/ca/xe^, dp ov peer\\nemaTiyxrjs rivhs avayKaiov 8id rwv Xoyu v iropev-\\n10 ea6aL rov 6p9w9 pteXXovra 8ei^etv iroia iroiois avpL-\\n(ficovel twv yevcov kou iroia aXXi]Xa ov Several kou\\n8r) KOU SlOC TTOLVTWV \u00e2\u0082\u00acL awl^OVTa TGLVT earii;, atari, c\\no-v/xpLiyvvcrOai 8vvard elvai kou ttolXlv ev tolls 8iou-\\npecreaiu, el 81 oXcov erepa tyjs Sicupeaecos alria\\n15 0EAI. Tla yap ovk eiricrTy]pa]S 8el, kou a^e86v\\nye lacos rrjs pteylar^s\\n4. rexv v Kai dre)(via v] Arts\\nand defects of art which can\\nonly be determined by refer-\\nence to the standard of the\\ncorresponding arts.\\nFor the mode of expression,\\nwhich arises from Plato s love\\nof complete statement, Hein-\\ndorf well compares Legg. 2,\\n653 e ovk e xav aiadrjo-iv rS v\\niv rais Kivi)afai rd^aov oi8e dra-\\n\u00c2\u00a3i bv, ois 8r] pv6p.6s ovo/ta kcu\\napfiovia. Cf. also infr. 262 c\\nirpdfyv ovK airpa^Lav.\\n7. to. yevrj] The word yivos\\nis used instead of eldos in se-\\nveral places of these dialogues,\\nand also in the Parmenides,\\nPhilebus, Timseus, and Laws.\\nThis is one of several points in\\nwhich there appears a transi-\\ntion in these dialogues towards\\nthe language of Aristotle. See\\nesp. Parm. 135 b cos ttrri yevos\\nti eKcio~TOV Kai ovoia airrj Ka6 av-\\nttjv. Phileb. 1 2 e yeWi p.Lv ecrn\\ntrav eu, ra 8e peprj /c.r.X. It will\\nbe observed that the word oc-\\ncurs here at the opening of an\\nespecially Platonic passage.\\n8. fi/^ewy] Gen. of respect.\\nCf. Pep. 5, 456 d trios e x\u00c2\u00abs\\n86\u00c2\u00a3r]s rov roiovhe nepi. Alib.\\n1 1. Kai 8r) ehai] And also\\nwhether there are any kinds\\nwhich (like the vowels), being\\nall-pervading, bind together\\nthese and make them capable\\nof intermixture.\\n1 2. ravra] Viz. ret ervpepcovovvra\\nrcov yevcov.\\n14. el 81 6\\\\av atria] Antici-\\npating the darepov cpvats which\\nis presently discovered, 81a irdv-\\nrcov biek-qkvBv iav, p. 255.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0250.jp2"}, "251": {"fulltext": "2CXM2TH2.\\nI 1,0\\n253. S(E. Tlv ovu av vvv irpoatpovpLev, d QealrrjTe,\\nTavrr/v rj Trpbs Aib? eXa.dop.eu eis ttjv tcou eXev-\\nOepcou epjreaovTeg e7r lo-rrjpyv, kcu KiuSvuevopeu ^77-\\nrovvres top o~o\u00c2\u00a7io~Tr\\\\v irporepov dvevpr)Kevai tov\\n(f)i\\\\6o-o(Pov\\n0EAI. Um XeyeLs\\nd \u00c2\u00a3?E. To Kara yevrj SiaipelaOai koll fxr/re tclvtov\\nelSo? erepov -qyrjaaadai pLrjre erepov ov ravrbv p.cov\\nov Trj9 8ia\\\\\u00e2\u0082\u00acKTiKrj? (f)rjcrop.ev 67ricrTr)p.r}? eivai\\n0EAI. Nat, (jyrjaopLev.\\nEE. Ovkovv o ye tovto Svvarb? $pav piav \\\\heav\\nhia 7roXXa v, eVoy eKacrrov Keipte vov x a p L9 i ^olvtt] 81a-\\nTerapLevrjv LKavcos SLaiaddverai, kou ttoXXols erepas\\naXXrjXcav virb puag e^oadev irepie)(op,evas, kcu p-iav av\\nSl oXcov iroXXwv ev ev\\\\ tjvvr]p.p.evr]v, kou noXXas\\nIn search-\\ning foT the\\nSophi\\nhave found\\ntlie philo-\\nsopher, the\\nFreeman\\nw\\\\ 1 the\\n5 truth\\nmakes\\nfree. For\\ndialectic\\nis hie pro-\\nvince, that\\nis, the art\\nby which\\none form is\\nseen per-\\n10 vading a\\nscattered\\nmultitude,\\nand many\\ndistinct\\nforms as\\ncontained\\nin one, and\\nagain, one\\nj r form com-\\nbined from\\n2. Ttjv tSiv iXevdepcov] Al-\\nthough the Stranger was not\\npresent at the conversation of\\nyesterday, he is made to allude\\nto the description of the philo-\\nsophic life which Socrates had\\nthen given. Theset. 172, sqq.\\nSuch a failure of the dramatic\\nelement could have no place\\nin the Charmides, Protagoras,\\nor Phsedrus, and is rather in\\nthe manner of the Laws.\\n7. prjre ravrov eidos erepov\\nravrov] This closely corresponds\\nwith the account of dialectic in\\nthe Phsedrus, 265 d, e.\\n1 1. Ovkovv eV i rraa- u] Then\\nsurely he who can do this is\\nable clearly to perceive one\\nform pervading many indivi-\\nduals which lie apart, and many\\nforms distinct from one an-\\nother, comprehended from with-\\nout by one, and again, one form\\npervading many such wholes,\\nand knit together in a single\\nunity, and many entirely sun-\\ndered and apart. And this is\\nto have the science of discern-\\ning in each kind wherein things\\nadmit of communion, and\\nwherein they do not.\\npiav I8eav dia 7roAX Mj Com-\\npare Phileb. 16 d, e Legg.\\n12, 965 C: ap ovu aKpi^earepa\\ncrKe\\\\|n? 6ea r av rvep\\\\ brovovv 6ra\\novv yiyvoiro rj rb 7rpbs piav Ideav\\ni ra v iroKK v kiu dvopoia v 8wa-\\nrbv elvai (Shftveiv.\\n12. evbs eKaarov Keipevov X^P r]\\nCf. Tim. 83 c koX to fiev koivov\\nbvofia wacri tovtois rj Tives rav\\nlarpatv ttov -)(okov encavopaaav rj\\nKai tis V hwarbs els tvoWcl pev\\nKa\\\\ dvopoia PXe neiv, opav ev\\navrols ev yevos evbv d\u00c2\u00a3iov eircovv-\\nplas ndo-i. Phajdr. 265.\\n15. 81 oXav 7roXXwv] These", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0251.jp2"}, "252": {"fulltext": "146 nAATQNOS\\nmanyBuoh vcoph iravrr) hicopurpevas. tovto (V eaTiv, fj 7*6 p. 25I\\nll fc, V r, 5J V Q\\nforms, and Koivcovetv eKaara bvvarai /cat oirr) firj, 6La.Kpi.vuv koto.\\nseveral\\nuniversal*, yevos eiritrTatroai.\\nb the C\\\\T? A T TT\\nboundaries olhAl. ilavTcaracri pev ovv.\\nof defini- __, a v n N\\ntion wholly 5 ArL.. AAAa p.i]v to ye otaAeKTiKov ovk aAAco\\nsundered n^ /1 v\\nfrom all ococrei?, co? eycppou, irA-qv tco Kavaptos re kou oiKaito?\\nThis is the (j)lAo(TO(pOVVTL.\\nof the com- 0EAI. IleGc* yap av aAAco 8olr) tls\\nmunion and\\nincommu-\\nnicableness\\nof kinds.\\nIn this\\nsphere the\\nphiloso-\\npher is to\\nbe sought\\nHE. Tov pev 8rj (pLA6cro(j)ov iv tolovtco tlvl tottco\\n10 kcu vvv kcu eireura avevpr/crop.ev, eav QjTcopev, Ibelv\\np.ev yaAeirov evapyco? kcu tovtov, erepov prjv rpoirov 254.\\nr\\\\ re tov crocpicrTov ^aAeiroTrj? i] Te tovtov.\\nBEAI. Ucd?;\\nshalTcome O-TroSLBpaCTKCOV eh TT]V TOV p.7) OVTOS\\nhCTKOTeivoTrjTa, Tptfifj TrpoaamTopLevos avrr/?, Sea to\\nCTKOTeivbv tov tottov KctTavorjcrou ^aAeTroy. rj yap\\nand, like\\ntkeSophist\\nhe is not\\neasily dis-\\nwholes are the ideas just men- some doubt is implied in the\\ntioned, each of which extends words iav (\u00e2\u0096\u00a0qrayp.iv. Cf. infr. b\\nto many individuals. Many av en fiovXopivois rjulv fj. From\\nparticulars are comprised in which it may perhaps be in-\\none universal, and many such ferred that Plato deliberately\\nuniversals again unite in one. relinquished the task of writ-\\n(15.) iv ei/1] Sc. oka, or, abso- ing the Philosophus dialogue,\\nlutely, in one. Cf. The?et. n. hepov prjv rponov] Sce crfi*\\nI 57 a 67r ivos, Legg- 4, 7 T 8 C or yiyverai.\\niv iv\\\\ 7repiKaj36vTa oiov tivi Tima. ig. Tpi fj~j rpiQrj knack,\\n6. Ka0apS)s] I.e. Without ad- rule of thumb, is several\\nmixture of unphilosophic ele- times opposed even more\\nments; one who has risen into strongly than ipireip ia to\\nthe region of pure thought. knowledge and art, and is\\ndiKaias, i.e. neither dva\u00c2\u00a3lo s (Rep. pointedly applied in the Pha;-\\n5, 495) uor Trapav6pu s (lb. 7, drus and Gorgias to the so-\\n538,9). For KaBapms, cf. Phaedo phistical rhetoric. Phasdr. 260\\n65 e, 67 a, b, 69 b. And for e ovk eari Ttyyr), dXX are-\\nScKaias, cf. Phsedo 83 a: ol 81- x vos rpifiv- lb. 270 b. Gorg.\\nKaicos (piXopadets. 463 b ovk eort rexvi}, aW ip-\\nIO. Ka\\\\ eTreiTa] Viz. In the neipia Kai Tpifii]. See also Phi-\\nPhilosopher, about the pro- lebus 55 e ras ala6r)creis mra-\\nduction of which, however, peXerav ipneipla Kai tivi rpi[3jj,", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0252.jp2"}, "253": {"fulltext": "2CXM2TH2.\\n147\\n254- 6EAI. Eoikcv.\\nSE. O 8e ye (piAoaocPos, rfj rov ovtos aei Sia\\nXoyta/icov irpoaKeLjxevo^ Idea, 8ta to Xapurpov av tyjs\\n\\\\(opa9 ovSapLQ)? ev7rerrj? 6(j)0r}vcu roc yap ttjs tcdis\\nh ttoXXwv yjrv)(rjs ofifxara Kaprepelv irpos to Oelov d(f)o-\\npcofTa abvvara.\\n0EAI. Kal ravra el/co? ov\\\\ yyrrov eKeivcov ovtoos\\nX \u00e2\u0082\u00acIP.\\nSE. Ovkovv irep\\\\ p.ev toutov Kal raya e7n XKe\\\\^o-\\nfieda aafpearepoif, au en fiovXop.evois tj[uv if ire pi he\\nrod aocpiarov irov SrjXov a ovk avereov, irpiv av\\niKavais avrov OeaawfieOa.\\nrats tt]s TTO)(a(TTU ijs Trpoo-xpco-\\nfiivovs 8vi d(ie riv (which are\\nhere opposed to the essential\\nelements of art). The word\\nprobably retains in this place\\nsomething of the original sen-\\nsuous meaning the Sophist,\\nfrom frequent contact, knows\\nhow to feel his way in the\\ndark cave in which he lurks.\\nAnd perhaps it is further\\nhinted that he is the true ma-\\nterialist who gropes by the\\ntouch (rpt/3^ TTpoo-arrTopevos),\\nand is blind to the light of\\nheaven.\\n2. bid Xoyiu/xcoi Through\\nreasoning. Opposed to rpi^fj.\\nCf. supr. 248 a.\\n3. rrpoo-Keipevos] Clinging\\nto. Cf. Kep. 6, 490 b dXX\\nioi Kal ovk arret pfiXwoiTo ovb drro-\\nXrjyoi tov epcoTOi k.t.X. lb. 511b:\\niva ptXP 1 T \u00c2\u00b0v avvTToderov irii ttjv\\ntov rravrbs dpxrjv Icov, a\\\\j/dpevos\\naiiTrjs, TrdXiv av e^opevos roc ikei-\\nvrjs ixoptvav k.t.X.\\n4. rd yap rrjs tCov 7roXXa i\\nThe image of the cave in the\\nRepublic will occur to every\\nreader. Cf. esp. Eep. 7, 518:\\nbiTTal Kal and birrcov yiyvovrai\\niniTapd^eis iiriyiyv. rap. dp.-\\nfido-iv k.t.X. See also the re-\\nmarkable passage in the Laws,\\nIO, 897 dt prj roivvv e ivavrias\\noiov els rjXiov dnofikirrovTes, vvara\\neV pear]p.(3piq. enayouevot, Troirjaco-\\np.e8a ttjv aTTOKpio-iv, cos vovv ttots\\n8vt}to1s dppacriv d^f6p.evoi re Kal\\nyvcocrdp.evoi Ikovcos k.t.X. Com-\\npare with the whole passage\\nBacon, Advancement of Learn-\\ning (Ellis and Spedding s edi-\\ntion), vol. iii. p. 286 Were it\\nnot better for a man in a fair\\nroom to set up one great light,\\nor branching candlestick of\\nbights, than to go about with a\\nsmall watch candle into every\\ncorner\\n9. Kal rdx] For Taxa mox,\\npresently, cf. Phil. 53c: Ta^a\\nS paXXov padr)0-6p.e8a TtpoiXBdv-\\ntos rov Xdyov alib. The sub-\\nject has been already proposed\\nby Socrates, and will be ex-\\namined presently, as soon as\\nthe Sophist and Statesman shall\\nhave been defined.\\ncerned: bat\\nfor adifli r-\\nent reason.\\nThe So-\\nphist lurka\\namidst the\\ndarkness of\\nNot- Being,\\nnf which he\\nknows the\\ntrick. The\\nphiloso-\\npher clings\\nby the force\\nof reason to\\nthe Form\\nof Being,\\nwhich is\\ndark only\\nwith the\\nexcess of\\nlight, and\\nbecause of\\nthe weak-\\nU 2", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0253.jp2"}, "254": {"fulltext": "148\\nnAATONOS\\n11 CSS (if\\nmortal\\nvision.\\nBui for fche\\npresenl we\\nIIIUSI |MT-\\nsevere in\\nour effort\\nto find the\\nSophist.\\nII. c.\\nSince we\\nare agreed\\nthat some\\nkinds ad-\\nmit of com-\\nbination\\nand some i\\ndo not, and\\nthis in\\nvarious de-\\ngrees, while\\n0EAI. KaAw9 etVey. p. 254\\nHE. Or ovv 8r/ ra. ptv rjfxiv rwv yevcov eo/uoAo-\\nyyjrat KOivuiveiv edeXeii dWrjAot.?, ra 8e fxrj, kou ra\\nI\u00c2\u00b1 lV Itt oAiyov, ra 8 iiri 7roAAa, ra 8e kou 8ia c\\nhiravTOdv ov8eu KcoXveiu rols iraai K\u00e2\u0082\u00acKoivo)vr)Kevai, rb\\n8)] perd rovro j-yveiricnrwiieOa tw Aoyw Tfj8e ctko-\\n7TOVl T\u00e2\u0082\u00acS, fXT) 7T\u00e2\u0082\u00acpl TTOLVTCtiV TU)V e\\\\8wV iVOL fir) TOLpOLT-\\nrojpeda eV 7roA\\\\oi?, aAAa rrpoeXopevoi tcov peyiartov\\nXeyopevcov arret, irpcorov ptev iroia \u00e2\u0082\u00acKaard iarLv t\\no\u00e2\u0082\u00ac7T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac\u00c2\u00a3Ta KOivtovias dWrjXcov irccs e^ei 8vvap.eco$, tva\\n2. Or ovv a jioK6yr]Tai\\\\ Join\\ncopoXoyrjraL rjpiv.\\n3. Kal to. pev KeKoivcovrjKevai]\\nThis was not distinctly said,\\nbut was partly implied in what\\nwas said of the vowels, supra,\\n253 a.\\n4. eV oXiyop] To a small\\nextent.\\n\u00c2\u00a37tI 7J-0AX0] Extending com-\\nmunication to many things.\\n6. \u00c2\u00a3ui/e7rtcr7rco/xe(9a ra Xoya)]\\nThe ideas of Being, rest and\\nmotion, which are now chosen\\nfor examination, have been\\nsuggested by the preceding\\nargument.\\n7. firj 7T\u00e2\u0082\u00acp\\\\ TTO.VTCOV TCOV flSojJ/]\\nCf. Spinoz. Eth. II. 1 Transeo\\njam ad explicanda quae ex Dei\\nsive entis seterni et infiniti\\nessentia necessario debuerunt\\nsequi non quidem omnia (in-\\nfiuita enim infinitis modis ex\\nipsa debere sequi c).\\ntva pfj Taparrcopeda iv 7roX-\\nXot?] A similar reason is ad-\\nduced for the use of the argu-\\nment from Example in Polit.\\n278c: fj ^rvxr] tcl pev avrcov\\nafiff ye nrj tcov ovyKpdcrecov opdebs\\n8o\u00c2\u00a3d\u00c2\u00a3ei, peruridepeva be els tcis\\ntcov npayparcov paxpas Kai pfj\\npa8ias avWafias ravra ravra nd-\\nXiv dyvoel. The contrast in\\nthe text, however, is not be-\\ntween the simplicity of ideas\\nand the complexity of facts,\\nbut between the few great\\nideas and the multiplicity of\\nlesser ones.\\n8. Trpoe\\\\6pevot\\\\ Cf. Parm.\\nI43 C iav irpoe\\\\cbpe6a avrcov\\ne ire ftovXei rrjv oicrlav Kal to ere-\\npov e ire ttjv ovcrlav Kal to ev e ire\\nto ev Kal to erepov. Phileb. 45 e,\\n52 e.\\n10. dwdpecos] Gen. of respect,\\nlike pi^ecos supra. How they\\nstand in respect of capacity of\\nintercommunion.\\ntva to re ov d7raAAaTTeii\\nThat, even if we cannot grasp\\nwith perfect clearness the no-\\ntions of Being and Not-Being,\\nwe may at least exhaust the\\nargument respecting them, in\\nso far as the method of the\\npresent inquiry permits, and\\ntry if in any way we can\\nforce the point that Not-Being\\nis really Not-Being, and take\\nno harm.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0254.jp2"}, "255": {"fulltext": "2CXM2TH2;.\\n149\\n254- T0 T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac bv kcu fir) ov el urj wdarj aacjjrjvela. 8vvdp.eOa\\nXafitiv, dXX ovv Xoyov ye evdeel? p.T]oev yiyvco\\\\xeda\\nirepi clvtcov, Ka6 ocrov 6 rpoiros evSe^erai ttjs vvv\\nd aKetyeco?, edv dpa tjulv ny irapeiKaOr) to ay ov\\nKey ova lv cos eariv ovtcos /x ov d6 cools dirciX-\\nXdrreiv.\\n0EAI. Ovkovv XPV-\\nHE. Meyiara urjv twv yevcov, a vvv 8r] difjuev,\\nto re ov ai)TO kcu aTacrLs kcu KLvrjais.\\n0EAI. UoXv ye.\\naE. Kal ut]v tco ye Svco (pauev avTolv d/juKTco\\nTrpos dXXrjXco.\\n0EAI. 2 p68pa ye.\\n57E. To 8e ye ov /juktov du(f)oiv ecrTov yap\\naU(pCO 7TOV.\\n0EAI. Um 8 ov;\\nHE. Tpla 8rj ylyveTcu raura.\\n0EAI. Tlu^jv;\\nHE. Ovkovv clvtcov eKOtcrTOV toIv ptev 8volv erepov\\necrTiv, clvto 6\u00c2\u00b0 eavTco tolvtov.\\ne 0EAI. Ovrm.\\nIO\\nit may\\nbe that\\nBorne enter\\nuniversally\\ninto com-\\nmunion\\nwith all, let\\nus examino\\nthe nature\\nof a few\\nselected\\nkinds, espe-\\ncially with\\nregard to\\ntheir power\\nof inter-\\ncommu-\\nnion.\\nSo we may\\nat least ex-\\nhaust the\\nargument\\nabout\\nBeing and\\nNot-Being,\\nand per-\\nhaps find\\nj out a way\\nin which\\nNot-Being\\nmay be\\nsafely de-\\nclared to be\\nNot-Being.\\nBeing,\\nBest, and\\nMotion are\\n20 the highest\\nkinds. Of\\nthese, Rest\\nand Motion\\nare mutu-\\n2. Xafte iv] To grasp, as\\nin Xafielv nap ipavra, irapa aav-\\ntg C.\\n3. ko.6 ocrov aiifyews] Thus\\neven in the more exact of his\\ndialogues Plato ever complains\\nof an imperfect method. Cf.\\nEep. 435 d, 506 e, 533 a, Phsedo\\n85 c, Tim. 29 b.\\n4. irapeiKadi]] Bodl. napei-\\nKaaOj).\\n8. a vvv S?) Sijj/iev] The ante-\\ncedent is found in the following\\nwords. The most important\\nkinds are those which we have\\njust been considering.\\n14. dpcpolv] Dative. Being\\nhas admixture with both. Cf.\\n^^SS- 5 733 d rt,/ey \u00c2\u00b0v v\\niTocroi fieri f3iot, Z v nepi Set 7rpo-\\neXopevov Ibovra ff/v u s oiov\\nT ecrriv avdpeoTTOV paKapia Tara j\\nParm. 129 e ra ei8?j, olov\\n6poLOTT]Ta re Kal dvopoiorrjTa Kal\\nTrXijdos Kal to ev, Kal errdenv Kal\\nKivrjcriv.\\n19. Ovkovv tovtov^ Compare\\nthe very similar manipulation\\nof ideas in Theeet. p. 185.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0255.jp2"}, "256": {"fulltext": "150\\nTIAATONOI\\nally incom-\\nmunicable,\\nwhileBeing\\ncommuni-\\ncates with\\nthem both.\\nThus there\\ncome to be\\nthree. And\\neach is the\\nsame with\\nitself, but\\nother than\\nthe remain-\\ning two.\\nWe have\\nthus men-\\ntioned two\\nmore kinds,\\nunless\\nSame or\\nOther can\\nbe identi-\\nfied with\\nBeing, or\\nMotion, or\\nRest.\\nBut Same\\nand Other\\nare predi-\\ncable both\\nof Rest and\\nSE. Tl 7TOT aV VVV OVTCD? \u00e2\u0082\u00acLp7)Ka/l\u00e2\u0082\u00acV TO T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac TUVTOl p. %tfa\\nkgu 6a.T\u00e2\u0082\u00acpov iroTepa 8vo yevrj tlvI aVTGO, TCOV jllv\\nrpiwv aAAco, ^vfifxiyvvpevoi prjv iicelvois e\u00c2\u00a3 dudyKT)?\\ndei, kcu irep\\\\ irtvTe a A A ov 7repl rpicov coy ovrcov\\n5 avTcau (TKe7rT\u00e2\u0082\u00acoi 7) to re tuvtov tovto koll Odrepov\\ncoy (iKtivcov tl irpocrayopevovTes \\\\av6dvop.ev rjfJLas p. 25^\\navTOv?\\n0EAI. Ia-co?.\\nSE. AAA ov tl fiyv KLvrjcri? ye K xi aTacris ov6\\n10 eTepov ovt\u00e2\u0082\u00ac tclvtov icrTi.\\n0EAI. Flcoy;\\nSE. O tl irep av kolvyj 7rpoo-eL7rcofiei/ Kivr)o~LV kcu\\no-tolctlV) tovto ovdeTepov avroZv olov re dvaL.\\n0EAI. T* j;\\n15 HE. Y^ivijais re crr?;crerai koll o-Tacri? av KLvrjOr}-\\ncrtTaL. 7repl yap dpL(poTepa OaTepou cmoTepovovv\\n1 Ti 7tot av Bdrepov] Com-\\npare the emergence of the ideas\\nof acpobpa, rjpepa and rroaov, and\\ntheir relation to each other,\\noccasioned by the simple words\\nKa\\\\ acpodpa ye, in Phileb. 24 c.\\n2. Tvorepa air co] Sc. \\\\eKTecv.\\navro), unemphatic, resuming\\nravTov and Bdrepov.\\n4. Ka\\\\ nep\\\\ TreVre] Cf. supr.\\n243 e Ka\\\\ Tpla to TTav aXka firj\\n8vo K.T.X.\\nas ovrav] For the posi-\\ntion of cos, cf. ravrbv cos ovra\\na few lines below, and iraialv cos\\novo-iv rj/juv supr. 242 d.\\n5. rj to re tuvtov] Or in\\nsaying Same and Other, are we\\nunconsciously speaking as of\\none of those former ideas?\\n1 6. irepl yap spclvtiov] Heind.\\nNam alter utrum eorum utrum-\\nvis (sive motus sive status)\\nquando in utroque inerit (in\\nmotu vel statu) alteram coget\\nin contrariam rursus suae na-\\nturam abire, quoniam hoc alte-\\nrum contrarii particeps factum\\nest. This is right, and has been\\nwrongly criticised by Badham,\\nwho does not appear to see\\nthat the second ddrepov must\\nbe correlative to the first. But\\nHeind. and Stallb. do not seem\\nto have observed that the case\\nis still general, and is only ap-\\nplied to TavTbv and Odrepov in\\nthe next sentence. The argu-\\nment is this Best and mo-\\ntion cannot be identified either\\nwith Same or Other. For if\\neither rest or motion were\\nidentified with anything which\\nis predicable of both, motion\\nwould rest and rest Avould\\nmove inasmuch as that (whe-", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0256.jp2"}, "257": {"fulltext": "2CHM2TH2.\\n1.01\\n255 yiyvop^evov avTolv dvayKaaet /xeTa(3a\\\\\\\\etv av Odrepov\\nb em tovvuvtlov Trjs clvtov (pvorecos, are jieTaaypv tov\\nevavTiov.\\nGEAI. Kofiidfi ye.\\nHE. MeTe ^erov fiyv d/i(j)co tovtov /cat Oarepov. 5\\nGEAI. Na/.\\nHE. Mr) tolwv Xeycoptev Kivqaiv y elvai ravrov\\n7] Oarepov, firjS av (ndcriv.\\nGEAI. Mt) ydp.\\nHE. AAA dpa to ov teal to tovtov go? ev tl 10\\noiavoryreov r)fuv\\nGEAI. laws.\\nHE. AAA el TO OV KOLL TO TOVTOV fxqbev Sid(f)opov\\narjfiaiveTov, klvyjctlv av iraXiv /cat o~Tao~iv d/KpoTepa\\nMotion,\\nand hence\\nidentifii d\\nwith either.\\nFor being\\nidentified\\nwith one\\nand then\\npredicated\\nof the\\nother,\\neither of\\nthem, as\\nthe case\\nmight be,\\nwould\\ncause Mo-\\ntion to be\\npredicated\\nof Rest, or\\nRest of\\nMotion.\\nAnd Being\\nand Same-\\nness are\\nnot one\\neivai XeyovTes a/x0orepa ovtcos amd Tamov d s ovTa 15 f ke *?J\\nc 7rpoo-epov/j.ev.\\nGEAI. AAAa firjv tovto ye ddvvaTov.\\nHE. ASvvaTOv dpa TavTov /cat to ov ev elvai.\\nGEAI. ^yeoov.\\n,_ ,_, m o,\\\\ v 9^ Sameness,\\nA E. TeTapTOV Or) TTpOS TOW TpiCTlV eioecnv etOOff 20 therefore,\\ny x is a fourth\\nto TavTov TLUcofxev\\nand Rest\\nboth are,\\nwe should\\nimply that\\nthey are\\nboth the\\nther rest or motion) which was\\nso identified with the common\\npredicable, becoming thus pre-\\ndicate of both, will cause the\\nother (whether motion or rest)\\nto be changed, as thus parti-\\ncipating (by the force of predi-\\ncation) in the opposite nature.\\nBut sameness and difference\\nare predicable both of motion\\nand rest. Therefore neither mo-\\ntion nor rest can be identified\\neither with sameness or differ-\\nence.\\n7-\\nMj) toivvv] Let us not\\ntherefore identify Same or\\nOther with motion, nor yet\\nwith rest. Cf. Pha?do 103, 4.\\n13. AAV el Trpoaepovfiei\\nBut if the words Being and\\nSameness have no difference of\\nmeaning, then again in saying\\nthat motion and rest both are\\nwe shall speak of them as being\\nboth the same\\n20. e Sos] Omitted in Bodl.\\nA. n., but probably genuine.\\nThe Same is not only separate\\nfrom the remaining kinds, but\\nis itself to be recognized as a\\nkind, dis-\\ntinct from\\nthe other\\nthree.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0257.jp2"}, "258": {"fulltext": "1 52\\nIIAATQNOS\\nNor can\\n(thernesa\\nbe identi-\\nfied willi\\nBeing else\\ntln ivwmilil\\nbe an abso-\\nlute Other-\\nness, as\\nthere is an\\nabsolute\\nBeing. But\\nthe Other\\nis always\\nrelative to\\nan Other.\\nAnd so\\nthe Other\\nis to be\\nrecognized\\nas a fifth\\nkind. And\\nit is at the\\nsame time\\nperceived\\nto extend\\nto all the\\nkinds. For\\neach of\\nthem has\\nnow been\\ndistin-\\nguished\\nfrom the\\n0EAI. n avv /xev ovv. p. 2jj\\nAE. TV Se to Ourepov apa rjpuv XeKTeov we /A-\\n7TT0V 1] TOVTO KOLL TO OV 6i S hv OCTTU OVO/JLUTU e(j)\\nein yevei 8iavoeia0ai Sel\\ns 6EAI. Tax\\naE. AAA oifiai ae avyyoopelv tow ovtcov d\\ntcl p.ev avTa kglO avTa, to. 8e irpos aXXrjXa de\\\\\\nXeyeaOai.\\n6EAI. T/ 8 ov\\nto SrE. To ercpop del npbs eTepov. rj yap\\n0EAI. Ovtcos.\\naE. Ovk av, el ye to ov /cat to darepov /xrj 7rd/x-\\n7roXv 8ie(f)epeTr)v dXX* e hrep Oarepov dp.(f)oiv \\\\xeTelye\\ntoIv eiSolv uicnrep to ov, tjv av 7tot\u00e2\u0082\u00ac tl /cat tcov\\ni$\u00e2\u0082\u00acTepcov eTepov ov irpos eTepov. vvv 8e dreyyas r)puv\\no tl irep av eTepov y, av/jLfie firjKev efj dvdyKrjs eTepov\\ntovto o irep ecrTiv eivai.\\ndistinct kind or foiTn. iva.pi6y.ov\\ntcov noWcov ovtcov ei8os ev (infr.\\n258 c). The Bodleian MS.\\nerrs more often by omission\\nthan by insertion. The dis-\\ntinction between Being and\\nSameness is hardly maintained\\nin what follows.\\n6. AXX olfiai rj yap Of\\nexistences, some are absolute,\\nsome correlative: other is al-\\nways relative to other. Here\\nabsolute and relative are dis-\\ntinct ei Sq, but are only alluded\\nto in passing. (Cf. Phileb.\\n51c: ravra yap ovk rival irpos Tl\\nKaXa ciXX del KaXa. icaff avrd.)\\n12. Ovk av eivai] That\\ncould not be if Being and Other\\nwere not widely different. If\\nOther had partaken of both\\nkinds (absolute and relative),\\nas Being does, there would have\\nbeen a time when some one of\\nthe class of Other things were\\nOther otherwise than in rela-\\ntion to Other. But in reality\\nwe find that whatever is Other\\nmust of necessity be what it is\\nin relation to an Other. For\\nthe gen. hepov, cf. Rep. 4, 438 e:\\noo~a iariv oia eivai tov, and 439\\na 011 tovtcov Brjcrei tcov tivos\\neivai onep eo-Tiv. It is not ob-\\nserved that TavTbv is also a\\nrelative term (irpos n). But\\na thing may be TaiiTov in rela-\\ntion to itself, and so not rrp6\\neTepov or 7rpor aWrjha. Cf.\\nThea3t. 185 b.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0258.jp2"}, "259": {"fulltext": "2CXM2TH2.\\n153\\n15$. 0EAI. Aeyets KaOdirep e xei.\\nSE. Heinrrov 8rj tyjv Oarepov (fivcriv XeKreov ev\\ne tqLs e lSeaw ovaais, ev ols 7rpoaipov/uLe0a.\\nGEAI. Nat.\\nEE. Kai Sia iravTcov ye avTTjv avrcou (f)/]o~o/j.ev\\nelvai $Le\\\\r)\\\\v6vLav ev ekaarov yap erepov elvai tcov\\naXXcov ov did rrjv avrov (pvcriv, dXXd 81a, to pteTeyeiv\\nT7j9 I8eas rrjs Oarepov.\\nGEAI. Kofjudfj fxev ovv.\\nSE, 0 5e 8rj Xeycop.ev eirl tcov irevTe Ka9 ev\\navaXafifidvovres.\\nGEAI. My;\\n\u00c2\u00a37E. TlpcDTOv jxev Kivncriv, coy eari Travrdirao-iv\\nerepov o-rdaeoos. r) Iras Xeycop.ev\\nGEAI. Ovtcos.\\nSE. Ov ardai9 dp earlv.\\nGEAI. OvSa/im.\\n256. JgE. Ecrrt Be ye did to [xereyeiv tov ovtqs.\\nGEAI. Eotiv.\\n3. eV 01? Trpoaipovjj.e6aj Equi-\\nvalent to a irpoaip. ev is re-\\npeated by attraction from the\\nprevious clause. Posterius\\nin his iv tanquam e precedente\\nsyllaba, natum expungerem, ni\\nobstaret ejusdem modi exem-\\nplum apud Xenoph. de Vectig.\\niv. I 3 Air avrwv pev ovv eyaiye,\\nd(p av peXXa Xeyeiv, ovoev ri\\nd\u00c2\u00a3ia 6avpd\u00c2\u00a3ea6ai aj dvaevperov\\nTi egevprjKas. (Heind.)\\nI O. eVt t\u00c2\u00a3 v irevre] These five\\nchief kinds of Being are\\nadopted by Plotinus, who, in\\nforming his complex notion\\nof the Highest Truth, prefers\\nthem, in combination with the\\nti-iple ovala of the Philebus, to\\nthe categories of Aristotle.\\nEnnead V, b. 1, VI, b. 2. He\\nmakes a distinction, which in\\nPlato is hardly present, be-\\ntween a swrvmum genus and a\\nconstituent element of absolute\\nBeing.\\n1 1 dva\\\\ap,^dvovres] Kesum-\\ning, a technical word in Pla-\\ntonic discussion, cf. Theset.\\n187 c and note. Perhaps here\\nused more literally, taking\\nthem up to examine them one\\nby one.\\n13. Kivrjaiv] Sc. Xeycopev.\\n1 6. Ov ardais tip* earlv] Here\\nthe Other is for the first time\\nseen to be identical with Ne-\\ngation.\\nrest, not li\\n1 of\\ni. but\\nthrough\\nparticipa-\\ntion in the\\nForm of\\nOtherness.\\nThus, first\\nof all, Mo-\\ntion is\\nOther than\\nRest i.e.\\nis not Rest.\\nYetMotion\\nis, because\\nMotion\\npartakes\\nof Being.\\nAgain,\\nMotion is\\nOther than\\nthe Same\\nis not the\\nSame. Yet\\nMotion\\npartakes\\nc of Same-\\nness, and\\nis the same\\nMotion.\\nWe must\\nnot quarrel\\nwith this\\nresult, that\\nMotion is\\nthe Same\\nand not the", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0259.jp2"}, "260": {"fulltext": "154\\nnAATONOS\\nSame, for\\neach ex-\\npression is\\ntrue, but\\nin a differ-\\nent respect.\\nMotion is\\nthe same\\nw itli itself\\nthrough\\nparticipa-\\ntion in the\\nForm of\\nSameness,\\nnot the\\nSame,\\nthrough\\npartaking\\nof the\\nOther,\\nwhereby it\\nis separated\\nand be-\\ncomes\\nOther than\\nthe Form\\nof the\\nSame.\\nIndeed, as\\nwe have\\nshewn that\\nin the na-\\nture of\\nthings\\nthere must\\nS*E. AvOis Si) ttolXlv i) k ivi-i tls erepov ravrov P- 256.\\nIdTlV.\\n0EAI. 2 X e^.\\nSE. Ov ravrov apa ecrrlv.\\n5 GEAI. Ov yap ovv.\\nSE. AAAa pL7)v avTTj y r)v ravrov Sid to p.ere-\\n\\\\\u00e2\u0082\u00acLV at) TTOLVT aVTOV.\\nGEAI. Kcu /xaAa.\\nHE. Ti)v KLvrjcriv 8rj ravrov r eivai Ka\\\\ fxr)\\no ravrov bp.o\\\\oyr)reov K.a\\\\ ov ftvayepavreov. ov yap\\norav etirtopiev avrrjv ravrov /ecu pr/ ravrov, 6p.ola\\neiprjKapiev, aAA birorav pcev ravrov, did rrjv p.eOe^iv\\nravrov 777)0? iavrtjv ovrco Xeyopev, orav be pj] rav- b\\nrov, 81a. rrjv Koivcovlav av Oarepov, oY rjv aTro^copL^o-\\nip.\u00c2\u00a3vr) ravrov yeyovev ovk eicelvo aAA erepov, coo-re\\nopOcos av Xeyerac ttoKlv ov ravrov.\\nGEAI. Udvv pcev ovv.\\nSE. Ovkovv kolv el tttj p.ereXap.(3avev avrrj klvt]-\\n1. Avdis 8tj irdXiv] Again.\\nI. e. To make a new beginning\\nfrom the same point, viz. ki-\\nvrjais.\\n7. avToii] Sc. rov ravrov.\\nCf. supr. 254 d, to which rjv\\nrefers. rrdvra is therefore re-\\nstricted to being, rest, and\\nmotion, as 8ia navrcov avruv,\\np. 255 d, to the five kinds.\\nav marks the opposition be-\\ntween the reason now given\\nand the words r) iclvr}o~is erepov\\nravrov ecTTiv.\\nJO. 0x1 hvo-^epavreov] We must\\nnot quarrel with this contra-\\ndiction cf. Theset. 155a: ov\\nSvo-KoXaivovres. Gorg. 450 e\\nv7roXa/3ot av ris, el (HovXoiro 8vo--\\nXepaiveiv iv rols Xoyois.\\nov yap opoicos elprjicauev]\\nCf. Rep. 5, 454 b eVecrKe^d-\\np.e6a he ovS onyovv rl ethos to\\nrrjs erepas re Ka\\\\ rr/s avrrjs (pv-\\ncreas Kal irpbs rl relvov i pi\u00c2\u00a36p.eda\\nTore k.t.X.\\n13. irpbs eavrTjv ovra \\\\eyouev\\\\\\nWe call it so (the same) in\\nrelation to itself.\\norav ravrov] But when\\nwe speak of it as not the Same,\\nthis is because of the participa-\\ntion in the Other, whereby it\\nis severed from the Same, and\\nhas become not that but an\\nOther, so that again it is rightly-\\nspoken of as not the Same.\\n18. avrr) k lvx]o-is] Here, and\\nsupr. 252 c!, distinguished from\\nthe Trddrjp.a Kivi]aeas. It is im-", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0260.jp2"}, "261": {"fulltext": "20 i irrH2.\\n155\\n256. ats (TTaaecos, ovoev av aroirov r\\\\v aTa.cnp.ov ai Ti)v be a 00m-\\nz munion of\\nTrpoaayopeveiv kinds, wo\\napat T\\\\ a should not\\nWEAL UpuoTOLTa ye, enrep tcov yevcov avyywpr}- be stagger-\\ncropieOa ra pev dXXrjXoi? eOeXetv p.lyvvcr$ai, to. oe p.rj. mgth t\\nr Ipn IT v v N Motion,\\nAJi.. J\\\\ai pLYJV \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7TL y\u00e2\u0082\u00ac TT]V TOUTOV TTpOTepOV CLTTO-B quaMo-\\nJ. t v tion, was\\noei^iv y tcov vvv a(piKopeua, eXey^ovTes coy eorf Kara stationary,\\nj if there\\npuow raurr;. were any\\nr T^ at n J v manner of\\nBEA1. llwy 7a/) ov commu\\nSE. Ae.ycop.ev 8rj irdXiv 77 klvtjctls Icttlv erepov\\nnion be-\\ntween M\\ntion and\\ntov erepov, KaOdirep tglvtov re -qv aXXo kou tyjs 10 n t\\nardaecos\\n0EAI. AvayKctiov.\\n\u00c2\u00a3?E. Oi;^ erepov dp eo~Ti ny kou erepov Kara tov\\nvvv Srj Xoyov.\\n0EAI. AX^.\\nHE Tt oi)j \u00c2\u00a377 ro /uera tovto apa raw juez\\nOnce more:\\nMotion is\\nOther than\\nthe Other,\\nand so\\nOther and\\nnot Other\\nat once.\\nAnd as we\\nhave 1\\nTpiQQV \u00e2\u0082\u00acT\u00e2\u0082\u00acpOV GLVTTJV (firjCTOpieV elvat, TOV Se TerdpTOV ken of five\\nkinds,\\nd p.7] (pcopiev, op.oXoyr/o~avTes avra eivou irevre, irepi cov there re-\\n/1 /1 mains a\\nkou ev 01? rrpovoepeOa crKorreiv fourth to\\nplied that motion does not\\npartake of rest. Yet there is\\na tendency in this dialogue to\\nattribute necessity or perma-\\nnence to the idea of motion.\\n5. Kaififjv ravTTj] Supr. 252.\\n9. erepov rov erepov^ In this\\nargument motion appears in\\none and the same expression\\nas other and not other. Cf.\\nTheset. 165 h,c, compared with\\nthe preceding argument and\\nfor a similar refinement on\\nerepov, ib. 1 89 c, where, how-\\never, the contradiction is merely\\nverbal, as in Euthyd. 301.\\nHaving made this step, we\\nare prepared to understand\\nX\\nmore easily that motion at\\nonce is and is not.\\n14. 877] To be taken, not\\nclosely with vvv, but with the\\nwhole sentence.\\n16. apa tcov pev~\\\\ dp avrcov,\\nthe reading of the best MSS.,\\nis probably due to avrrjv just\\nbelow, dp ov, which Bekker\\nand the Zurich editors ap-\\nprove, is rightly rejected by\\nStallbaum, who reads apa with\\nseven MSS.\\n18. avra] Sc. to. yevrj.\\n19. iv ols] Within the\\nsphere of which. ev, as in\\nTheset. 152 c ev re Beppols\\nkuX irdari rols roiovrois.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0261.jp2"}, "262": {"fulltext": "156\\nnAATONOS\\nbe distin-\\nguished\\nI mm Mo-\\ntion, M\\ntiun is ncit\\nBeing, but\\npartakes of\\nBeing, and\\nso is and is\\nnot in the\\nmost abso-\\nlute sense.\\nThus there\\nis found an\\nexistence\\nof Not-\\nBeing, oc-\\ncasioned by\\nthe nature\\nof the\\nOther, in\\nthe case of\\nMotion,\\nand in that\\nof each of\\nthe kinds,\\nBeing not\\nexcepted.\\nFor Being\\nGEAI. Kal 7TW? ubvvaTov yap avy\\\\a)pu.v p. 256. jj,;\\neXuTTCo tov dpiOpbv tov vvv 8rj (fjave vTO?.\\nSE. A5ewy apa ttjv kivijctiv erepov eivai tov bv-\\nT09 Siapca^opevoL Xeycopev\\n5 GEAI. Adeearara pev ovv.\\nHE. Ovkovv 81) aa(f)a 9 r\\\\ Kip^cris ovtoo? ovk ov\\ne TTl KCU OP, \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7r\u00e2\u0082\u00acL7T\u00e2\u0082\u00acp TOV OVTOS p.\u00e2\u0082\u00acT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac)(ei\\nGEAI. 1a(j)\u00e2\u0082\u00acaTard ye.\\nHE. Eotm/ apa e\u00c2\u00a3 uvdyKr)? to p.r) bv iiri re\\n10 KiV7]cr\u00e2\u0082\u00acco9 eivai Kal KaTa iravTa Ta yevrj. KaTa iravTa\\nyap rj OaTepov (pvcri? erepov direpya^opevr] tov ovtos e\\n\u00e2\u0082\u00acK.acrTOV ovk ov woieL, Kal fjvprravTa Srj kutcc Tama\\nOVTC09 ovk ovTa bpOco? epovpev, Kal iraXtv, otl p.eTeyei\\ntov ovtos, eivat re Kal bvTa.\\n15 GEAI. KcvSvvevei.\\nHE. He pi eKao~TOv apa twv elSav ttoXv pev \u00c2\u00a3o~tl\\nto 6v, anreipov 8e irX-qOei to pr] ov.\\n2. (fravevTos] WTiicli shewed\\nitself. It is implied that the\\nargument has proceeded, as\\nusual, without the will of the\\nspeakers i. e. has not been\\ndeveloped arbitrarily.\\n4. diapaxdpevoi] The notion\\nof violence, and of a conflict\\nwith the Sophist, implied in\\nftuifcadai and 8iapaxr]Teov, 242 d,\\nis continued here.\\n9. Ecttiv apa] I. e. What has\\nnow been said of motion must\\nbe necessarily true of every-\\nthing except the idea of Being.\\nConstr. ecrri to pr] of eivai,\\nIt is true that that which\\nis not, is, The existence of\\nNot-Being is a fact, not\\nonly in the case of motion, but\\nin every kind. For the nature\\nof difference, extending to all,\\ndivides each thing from Being,\\nand makes it not- Being, and\\nso in this way we shall be\\nright in saying that all things\\nwhatsoever are not-Being, and\\nagain because they partake in\\nBeing that they are and have\\nbeing.\\nII. 17 OaTepov (pvo~is~\\\\ For the\\nexpression, cf. Parm. 156 e\\naXX 17 e^ai^i^s avrr) cj ucns aro-\\nttos tis eyKa6r)Tai pera^ii ri)s kivtj-\\ncreoos re Kal ardaecos, ev XP\u00c2\u00b0 V(\\novdevl ovcra, Ka\\\\ eh ravTTjv 8r) Ka\\\\\\nen TavTrjs to Te Kivoipevov ueTa-\\n/3d\\\\Xet en\\\\ to io-rdvai /cat to\\neo-Tos eVi to KivelaSai.\\n1*7. aneipov 8e ir\\\\i]8ei to prj 6V]\\nThe argument is tacitly car-\\nried a step in advance. It", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0262.jp2"}, "263": {"fulltext": "20 MrrH2.\\n157\\n0EAI. EoiKev. is Other\\nv v r/ than\\naE. Ol /couV /cat ro 6^ afro raw aAAcov erepov remaining\\nkind, and\\nelvai XeKTeOV. is once for\\nall itself,\\n0EAI. AvayKy. hut is\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094IT? x? v v r v timeswith-\\nl\\\\ai to ov ap rjp.iv, oaa irep eari ra aAAa, 5 out num.\\nv ,v tier. We\\n/cara roaavra ovk eariv. eKeiva yap ovk ov ev jiev must ac-\\nv j\\\\ v n -?x-v cept these\\navTO earns, arrepavra be rov apiup.ov raAAa ovk apparent\\n3/ di.screpan-\\nTTIV av. cies, since\\nGEAI. 2x 6 OVTCOS. Terted the 3\\n\u00c2\u00bb4-I2j. Ui /cow ot; /ecu ravra ov ovayepavreov, eirei- i\u00c2\u00b0 n j ono f\\n7re/9 e xti KOtvooviav aAArjAoi? r) raiv yevmv (pvai?. el\\n8e tls ravra fir] avy^copel, rreiaas rjficov rods e/iwpo- S^wtth\\na6ev Aoyovs ovrco TretOerco ra ftera ravra. ff t^ft\\n0EAI. AiKaiorara etprjKa?. that thesis.\\n\u00c2\u00a3?E. ,f I8a [iev dr) real rode. 15\\n0EAI. To irolov\\nSE. Q7r6rai ro fir) ov Aeycop.ev, ws* eoinev, ovk\\nevavrlov ri Aeyo/iev rov ovro?, aAA erepov fiovov.\\n0EAI. Um;\\nis assumed that the Baripov\\npv(Tis differentiates each thing-\\nriot only from Being in the\\nabstract, but from every other\\nexisting kind except itself so\\nthat it is not each in turn.\\n5. oaa irep ovk eariv] Cf.\\nTheset. 171a (where Protagoras\\nis put to silence) Baa nXeiovs\\nois fxT] ooKel fj oh ooKel, roaovrco\\nfiaXkop ovk iariv 77 eariv.\\n10. Ka\\\\ Tavra] We must not\\nquarrel with this, any more\\nthan with the former result.\\nKa\\\\ refers to ov ova\\\\epavTeov in\\np. 256 a.\\n12. nelaas tovs Aoyovs] The\\narguments are half-personi-\\nfied. For the sentiment, com-\\npare Gorg. 472 bj and for\\nrjp.au tovs ~\\\\6yovs, supr. 239 c:\\ndvTikap{3av6p.evos Tjp,a v dnoarpe-\\ni|/-ei tovs \\\\6yovs.\\n13. 7rei#eVa Sc. rjpas.\\nBy the same means, by\\nwhich it is shewn that that-\\nwhich-is-not is, the nature of\\nthat-whick-is-not is made plain.\\nISTot- Being is not the opposite\\nof Being, but only other than\\nBeing. This is now further\\nillustrated. According to the\\npreceding argument ov must\\nhere include the negation of\\nBeing in the abstract and the\\nnegation of the several kinds\\nof Beino-.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0263.jp2"}, "264": {"fulltext": "FIAATONOS\\nNot-Being,\\nthen, or\\nnegative\\ndetermina-\\ntion, is not\\ncontrary to\\nBeing, or\\npositive\\ndetermina-\\ntion, but\\nonly differ-\\nent in each\\ncase from a\\nparticular\\npositive\\ndetermina-\\ntion.\\naK. Olov otolv e lTrwpev tl fir) pe ya, TOTe paXXov p. 257.jp.\\ntl aot (j)aLvope6a to apiKpov r] to taov hrfkovv tco\\npi)fiaTL\\n6EAI. Kal TTcGy;\\n5 SE. Ouk ap, IvavTiov mav u7ro(f)aaL9 Xeyrjrcu\\nm-jpaiveLv, avy^coprjaopeda, too~ovtov 8e povov, otl\\ntlov aXXcov tl pTjvvei to pr) kcu to ov irpoTLOepeva\\ntcov eiriovTcov ovopaTtov, paXXov he tcov it pay pax cov c\\n7repl cltt av K\u00e2\u0082\u00ac7]Tat Ta eirL(j)6eyyopeva vaTepov ttjs\\n)oa.7ro(f)ao~\u00e2\u0082\u00acQ)S bvofiaTa.\\n0EAI. WavTanracri pev ovv.\\nSE. T68e 8e 8iai or)6cop\u00e2\u0082\u00aci el kcu cro\\\\ ^vvhoKel.\\n0EAI. To 7rolov\\n2. r 5 pT]nari] The expres-\\nsion. The word is used, with\\nexactness the predicate not\\novofian or Xoya.\\n5. aTro ^acris] The word oc-\\ncurs only in the Soph., Cra-\\ntylus, and Apology of Plato;\\nand in this place signifies not\\nthe negative proposition, but\\nthe negative particle.\\n7. tu v aXXaiv tl prjvvei\\nCompare Kant, Kritik der\\nKeinen Vernunft (Leipzig,\\n1853) page 101. Indefinite\\nJudgments Nun habe ich\\ndurch den Satz die Seele\\nist nicht sterblich, zwar der\\nlogischen form nach wirklich\\nbejaht, indem ich die Seele\\nin den unbeschrankten Urn-\\nfang der nicht Sterblichen\\nWesen setze. Weil nun von\\ndem ganzen Umfange rnogli-\\ncher Wesen das Sterbliche\\neinen Theil enth alt, das Nicht\\nsterbende aber den anderen,\\nso ist durch meinen Satz nicht\\nanderes gesagt als dass die\\nSeele eines von der Unendli-\\nchem menge Dinge sei, die\\niibrig bleiben wenn ich das\\nSterbliche insgesammt weg-\\nnehme, u. s. w.\\nThe difficulty of conceiving\\nfifj ov as a yevos is parallel to\\nthat felt in the Philebus about\\nthe aneipov, p. 26 d feat tol\\nTToWd ye Kal to aneipov nape-\\naxeTO yevrj, Spas enio-cppayi-\\nu6(vTa to tov paXXov Kal evav-\\nt iov yevei, \\\\v ecpdvr].\\n8. ovopaTav, paXXov 8e tq v\\n7rpaypara v] The genitives are\\ngoverned by t5 v aXXcov. The\\nprefixes ov and p.rj point to\\nsomething different from the\\nwords which follow them, or\\nrather from the things which\\nthe words uttered after the\\nnegative import.\\n12. ToSe Se biavot]6u pev\\\\ Let\\nus, now, cari-y our minds\\nthrough this matter.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0264.jp2"}, "265": {"fulltext": "2CMM2TH2. 159\\n25J. S*E. H Oarepov /jlol (f)vais (Palverai KarciKeKep-\\n\\\\iaricr6ai Kadairep eVr larr/pr].\\nGEM. nw.\\n\u00c2\u00a3?E. Mia ixev earl irov koll Ikuvt). to liri rep Otherness\\nr/ a\\\\ orDiffer-\\nyiyvo\\\\xzvov fiepo? avTrjs \u00e2\u0082\u00ackclo~toi a(popLcruev eirwvv- 5 encehas\\nr 3/ v j,\\\\ x as many\\nd /xiocz/ Kj^ef r^a eavTrjs lOiav olo ttoAAoll re^vai r branches as\\ns v Knowledge\\neiai Aeyopevai koll \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7ricrTi]fiaL. lias: each\\nr\\\\r a t rr 9 of which is\\nUJliAl. llOLVV fJL\u00e2\u0082\u00acl OVV. expressed\\nt\\\\ r\\\\ /l J j y putting\\nA\u00c2\u00a3j. KJVKOVV KOLL TOL T7]S VCLTtpOV (pV(T\u00e2\u0082\u00acCdS /JLOpiOL the word\\nfiLas ovar)? TavTOu ireirovOe tovto. 10 fore the\\n0EAI. Tax av aAA oirrj 8r) Xeycopev onToAhe\\n3*E. Ecm r\u00c2\u00bb KaAw rt darepov popiov olvtltl- knowledge.\\n$\u00e2\u0082\u00acfxevov\\n0EAL *Earur.\\nHE. Tour ovv avcovvpLOv epovpev rj riv eypv eirca- 15\\nvvpclav\\nGEAI. E^o^* o yap /A17 kolaov eKaarore (f)6ey-\\nyo/ji\u00e2\u0082\u00ac0a, tovto ovk aXXov twos erepov icrriu r) ttjs\\nrod kolXov (pvaeoj?.\\n\u00c2\u00a3?E. Wi vvv, rode p.01 Ae ye. 20\\ne GEAI. To iroiov\\nSE. AAAo n tgsv ovtcov tivos \\\\evos~\\\\ yevovs Every such\\nI. KaTaKeKcpiiaTiadai] For a by Te^vai Kai eTTiaTrjfiai follow-\\nsimilar use of this favourite ing.\\nword, cf. Parm. 144 b (to $v) IO. tovtciv tovto] eirawpiap\\nKaTaKeKep/iaTio-Tai cipa a s oioVre I8iav \u00e2\u0082\u00acKO.o~tov e^ei a\\\\ TtoWa io~Ti.\\nafxiKpoTaTa (%t is o-fiiKpoTaral^ 1 1. dXX ottj] 5?) Xeycop-evj] But\\nmil fie yicTTa Kai 7ravTax\u00c2\u00a3ys ovtcl. shall we determine how?\\n4. to 8 \u00c2\u00abri rep yiyvofievoii] The Bodl. has oXAojtj sin. ace.\\nCf. Kep. 6, 511 d, e, for this 22. AAAo ti fifj xakov] ivos,\\nuse of inl with the dative. which Hermann retains on the\\n6. eavTJjs] This is omitted authority of the Bodleian MS.,\\nin one MS. (Par. E.), but is to is omitted thei*e as well as in\\nbe retained. The gender is An. The reasoning seems to\\nn-pos to o-Tjp.aiv6p.evoi but helped require that the words should", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0265.jp2"}, "266": {"fulltext": "1\\nOAATONQ2\\nhas a real U(f)Opl(T0ei KGU irpos Tl TCOV OVTCOV CLV TToklV UVTLTt- p. 2^7\\nsignificance v r 7 v v\\nand de- 0\u00e2\u0082\u00acl OVTCO ^up/3el3l]K\u00e2\u0082\u00acU dvai TO fXI] KOiXov\\nnotes all Qp r ^c\\nthat is dis- OJiAl. KJVTCOS.\\ntinguished _, x I 1 71 f\\nfrom the AEj. KJVT09 Ot) 7T/0O? OV |_??J UVTlUeCTlS, CO? \u00e2\u0082\u00acCU/C\\nobject in 9 v\\nquestion. 5 tlVCU JTLJ avpjdaiVeL TO /JL7] KGCAOV.\\n0EAI. OpflcWa.\\nSE. Ti ow /carcc tovtov tov Xoyov dpa p.aX-\\nXov pev to kolXov rjpuv ear! tcov ovtcov, tjttov Se to\\npaj kclXov\\nbe rendered thus Does not\\nthis constitute the existence of\\nthe Not-Beautiful 1 (clXXo tl\\novtco o-vp.^e ,3rjKev elvai to lltj\\nKakov.) ist, that it is parted\\noff (a $opio-8ev) as belonging to\\na certain kind of existences\\n(rivbs yevovs tcov ovtcov for the\\ngen., cf. Eep. 4, 438 d); 2nd,\\nthat it is set over against\\nsomething which exists. A\\nsimpler rendering of the words\\nmay possibly be right if suffi-\\ncient stress is laid upon ehai.\\nThe Not-Beautiful, as distin-\\nguished from a certain kind of\\nexistence, and again as op-\\nposed to an existing some-\\nwhat, has thus an existence of\\nits own. But the words av\\nwd\\\\iv indicate that the tl t\u00c2\u00a3 v\\novtcov is different from the\\nyeW. The former interpreta-\\ntion is confirmed by compar-\\ning supra 257 c in the cor-\\nresponding partition of know-\\nledge to 8 inl Tcp yiyvo/xc-vov\\np-epos avTrjs acrTov dcpopiadev\\nwhere hri tco yiyvofxevov answers\\nto the genitive here. Accord-\\ning to this rendering, the read-\\ning el/6?, although omitted in\\nthe Bodleian MS., is not clearly\\nwronar.\\n4. Ovtos S17 7rp6s ov fxr]\\nKaXoV] 17 is omitted before\\nuvtL6c-o-i in Bodl. A n, and\\nhas been rejected by Stall-\\nbaum and C F. Hermann ti\\nafter elvai is omitted only in\\nFlor. c, i, but can hardly be\\nretained. It was omitted by\\nStephanus. If 17 and tl are\\nretained, the words must be\\nconstrued thus Then it re-\\nsults that the opposition of\\nthe Not-Beautiful (17 dvTidecris,\\nto p.ri koXov, apposition) is one\\n(lit. something, tl) between\\nbeing and being. Omitting\\n17 and tl we should render It\\nresults then that the notion\\nof not-beautiful is an oppo-\\nsition of being to being.\\nIn the use of dvTideo-ts here,\\nas of ovcria below (p. 258 b),\\nthere is some confusion be-\\ntween abstract and concrete.\\navTidecris crvpftalvei] The\\nBodl. has dvTiBecriv and elvai tl.\\nIf avTiBeaiv is right, crvfJ.(3alvei\\nis impersonal.\\n9. p.r] koXov] Cf. Parm. 160\\nb Tt 8 e l tis \\\\eyoi, el fieye8os\\nfXTj eCTTLV 77 O-fllKpOTTJS LLTj eCTTLV\\n7} tl aXXo tcov tolovtcov, ap\\neicdo-Tov civ SrjXol oti erepdV tl\\nXeyet to [if] ov I. e. that the", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0266.jp2"}, "267": {"fulltext": "20 M2TH2.\\n1G1\\n257. 0EAI. OvSev.\\n258. \u00c2\u00a3?E. O/uotW a/)a to /xeya /cat to //\u00e2\u0082\u00acya aurb\\neluai Ae/creou\\n0EAI. Ofioim.\\nA*E. Oweotw /cat ro fir) Sikcuov tg Sikolicd Kara\\nTOOJTOL Oereou npb? to fir)8ei tl fiaXXov eivai darepov\\nOarepov\\n9EAI. Tifirfv;\\n3?E. Kal rdXXa Sr) Tavrrj Xetjofieit, iirehrep r) 6a-\\nrepov (pvcris tcpavr) twv ovtcdv ovo~a, eKeivr)? Se ovarjs\\navayKq Sr) /cat tol fibpia ai)Tr)s fir)8evbs ryrrov ovtol\\nTiOevai.\\n0EAI. ITa)? yap ov;\\nSE- Ovkovv, 639 eoLKtv, r) tt/s Oarepov fiopiov pv-\\nh crecos Ka\\\\ rrjs rod ovtos irpbs akXrfXa avriKeifiivcov\\navridecris ouSeis rynov, el 6ifiis direlv, avrov rov ovtos\\nThus each\\nof the parts\\nIO of Other\\nhas a real\\nexistence,\\nand the\\nopposition\\nbetween\\nthe several\\nparts of\\nBeing and\\nOther is\\nx 5 also Being.\\nthing denied (or negatively\\npredicated) in each case is\\ndifferent.\\n2. Ofioias c ipa] Then the\\nnot-great must be said to exist\\nequally with the great. (avro\\nto peya.}\\n5. t\u00c2\u00bb 8iKaiq 6eriov\\\\ Be\\nput in the same category with\\nthe just so far as their equally\\nexisting is concerned. For\\nthe limitation with 7rpo?, cf.\\nPhsedo 75 a Ta^T-O y^p scttiv,\\n3 2., TTpos ye o fiovXerai 8r)\\\\ooo-ai\\n6 \\\\6yos.\\n14. f) avTideo-is] The order\\nis 7] avTi6e ris popiov rrjs darepov\\n(pvo~ea s koi (poplovj ttjs rov ovtos\\n7rp6s aWrfka avTiKeipevmv. The\\nrendering of Heindorf and\\nStallbaum, oppositio naturas\\npartis alicujus, is objection-\\nable, because the expression\\ndarepov (pdais has been already\\nappropriated to the Other in\\ngeneral. Besides, the argument\\ndoes not lead here to the con-\\ntrast of Being and all other\\nideas, but to that between ex-\\nisting things and their nega-\\ntions. The present is simply\\nthe generalization of the pre-\\nceding argument. The mean-\\ning is, in other words, that\\nnegation is, equally with affir-\\nmation, a real determination of\\nthought.\\n16. el depis elne iv] Another\\nexpression of the awe in which\\nthe idea of Being was held\\n(on which vid. supra p. 243 c)\\nalso marking anew the reluc-\\ntance with which the authority\\nof Parmenides is impugned.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0267.jp2"}, "268": {"fulltext": "162\\nnAATONOS\\nAnd such\\nnegative\\ndetermina-\\ntions arc\\nthe Not-\\nBeing, of\\nwhich we\\nhave been\\nso long in\\nTherefore,\\nas Being\\nincludes all\\ntrue deter-\\nminations\\nof thought,\\nNot-Being\\nis a kind of\\nBeing.\\novcrla eo~Tiv, ovk evavTiov eKelvcp ayptalvovaa, aWa p. 258\\ntoctovtov piovov, e\\\\epov eKelvov.\\nGEAI. 1a(f)eaTaTa ye.\\nfiE. Tiv ovv avTrjv irpoaeLTToifiev\\n5 GEAI. Arjkov on to pr) ov, o Sia tov aocfjiarrju\\ni\u00c2\u00a3r)TOVfJL\u00e2\u0082\u00acis, avro ecm tovto.\\nHE. UoTepov ovv, wairep ernes, eariv ovSevb? tcov\\naXXwv ovaias eXXet7rop.evov, /cat Sel OappovvTa rjSr)\\nXeyeiv otl to pnj bv /3e/3atW eo~Ti, tyjv avTOv (pvaiv\\nioevoi/, cocnrep to p.eya y)v pieya /cat to kolaov iiv Kakov c\\n/cat to per) pceya *[p.r) pieya]* /cat to pur] KaXbv *[p.r) kcl-\\nXov]*, ovtco 8e /cat to p.r/ bv /cara Tambv rjv re /cat\\necrTL pit) bv, evaptOpiov tcov 7roXXcov ovtcov elSo? ev\\n7] TLva eri irpb s ai)To, co QeaiTijTe, airixTTvav e^opiev\\nH GEAI. Ovdepilav.\\n8. oicrias iXkeiirofievovJ ovcrias\\nis not exactly a genitive of re-\\nspect, but depends on eXXeiV.\\nin the same construction as\\nthe second genitive in such\\nexpressions as k\\\\vco o-ov (pdivrji\\ndavnd\u00c2\u00a3a o~ov tt)s 8iavaias.\\n9. /3ei3aiW] Incontrover-\\ntibly.\\necrri, ttjv] Edd. earl rrjv.\\nI have changed the accentua-\\ntion of io-rt, which does not\\nseem here to be merely an\\nauxiliary verb with ex ov\\n11. Ka\\\\ to fir] fj-eyaj The edi-\\ntors have followed Boeckh in\\nrepeating /jltj /xeya and /at] ko\\\\6v.\\nThis is possibly right, but not\\nnecessary, for the sense is\\neasily completed by supplying\\ntju which is the emphatic word.\\n12. tjv re Kai eari] He passes\\nfrom the r\\\\v of reference We\\nfound it to be so to that of\\ncertainty It proves to be\\nso eo-ri is introduced as\\nmore plainly contradicting\\nParmenides.\\n13. ivapiOnov ei8os ei Cf.\\nParm. 160 c.\\nIt is to be noticed here that\\nwhile the notion of Not-Being\\nis modified, there is a transi-\\ntion also in that of Being.\\nThrough communion with Not-\\nBeing, i. e. with the Other or\\nDifference, both in general and\\nparticular, Being has become\\nconcrete instead of merely ab-\\nstract, logical instead of purely\\nideal. Being is the sum of\\nall positive existences, at the\\nsame time having an existence\\nseparate from them (Other\\nthan their s). Socher observed\\nthis, but had not perceived the\\ndialectical progress by which\\nthis result is appi-oached.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0268.jp2"}, "269": {"fulltext": "20 I I2TH2.\\n163\\n258. SE. OlaO ovv otl Ylapfxevibr) ptaKpoTe pm T/79\\nairopp-qcrews rj7TLaTr}Kap.ev\\n0EAI. Ti8ri\\\\\\nE. YlXelov rj \\\\elvos aTrehre aKOTreiv, rjpels els to\\nirpoaOev en ^yTijaavres 1 a.Tre8el^apev avTco.\\nGEAI. Um;\\nd 2?E. Otl 6 fiev irov (f)r]o-Lv,\\nov yap fxr] 7Tore tovt iovSa/utji etvai fxr] eovra,\\naWa tv rrjcrS ct j) 6Sov Sifycrios elpye voijixa.\\n0EAL Aeyet yap ovv ovto\\nSE. HjueFy 8i ye ov \\\\xovov ws earTi to. firj ovtcl\\na7re8eLfja.iJ.ev, aAAct /cat to el8os b TvyyaveL bv tov per)\\n0VT09 a.7re(f)r)vdp,efla ttjv yap OaTepov (f)vcriv a7ro8el-\\nIjavTe? ovaav re /cat KaTaKeKeppLaTLaptevrjv hfi iravTa\\ne to. ovTa Trpb? dXXrjXa, to Trpb? to ov eK.ao~Tov popLOv\\navTrjs dvTLTL0ep.evov eToXfirjaapLev elirelv wy avTO\\nTOVTO eCTTLV OVTCO? TO fJLT} OV.\\nGEAI. Kcu TTavTairaai ye, co ije ve, dXrjOeaTard\\nfiOL SoKodfiev elpijKevaL.\\n\u00c2\u00a3E. M.7) TOIVVV rjpLOLS eLTTYj TLS OTL TOVVaVTLOV TOV\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0\\\\Yt: have\\nlint, only\\ndisobeyed\\nParmeni-\\ndes, but\\nhave de-\\nfined the\\nNature of\\n5 that which\\nhe forbade\\nus to Dame.\\nTheessence\\nof Not-\\nBeing is\\nthe nega-\\ntive rela-\\ntion be-\\ntween each\\nexisting\\nkind and\\nthat which\\nis Other\\nthan it.\\n1. ncutporepcos Trjs anopprjo-eas]\\nI. e. r) atrtinev fjpiv.\\n2. r]TVKTTrjKap,(v\\\\ The use of\\nthis word immediately after\\nairia-Tia, in a different sense,\\ndeserves to be noted. We\\nhave carried onr disobedience\\nto Parmenides beyond the let-\\nter of his prohibition.\\n8. fov8afij)-\\\\-] I propose to\\nread touto j arj] here, as above,\\np. 237 a, q. v. diCrjp-evos occurs\\nhere also as a various reading,\\nbut it does not seem impos-\\nsible that Plato should\\nto quote the words of Parme-\\nnides more exactly in one\\nplace than in another.\\n14. KaTaKeKeppaTicrp, ;v7]v] Plato\\nis fond of this word. For a\\nparallel use, cf. Parm. 144 c.\\n15. to 7Tp6? dvTiTi8ep.evov~\\\\\\nJoin to bv eKaarov, for which\\ncf Rep. 5? 480 avTO eKacrrov to\\nov. Cratyl. 389 C els to epyov\\neKao-Tov. Compare also ra v\\novtcov eKao-Tov oXov in Theset.\\n174 a.\\n20. Mr} ovk ecrriv] Let 110\\nman, then, say of us that we\\n2", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0269.jp2"}, "270": {"fulltext": "164\\nnAATONOS\\novtos to fly ov (hrocjjaLvoLievoi ToXpcopev Xeyeiv coy p. 258\\neaTiv. ypei? ydp nepi pev evavTiov tivos olvtw yai-\\npeiv iraXai Xeyopiev, eiT eanv e /re per), Xoyov eypv rj\\nkou iravTcmao-iv dXoyov. o Se vvv eiprjKa/JLev elvai to p. 259\\nsprj ov, rj iretaaTw ti? a ov KaXcos Xeyopcev eXeyjkus,\\np-\u00e2\u0082\u00acXP L 7r\u00e2\u0082\u00ac P av ddvvaTr}, XeKTtov koli \u00e2\u0082\u00acK6iva KaOairep\\n7]fid s Xeyopcev, otl crvpp.iyvvTai re aAA?;Ao\u00c2\u00a39 to. yevrj\\nKOU TO T6 OV KOU 0a.T6pOV 8l(X TTOLVTWV KOU Si dXXt]-\\nXcov SieXrjXvdoTa to p.ev eTepov peTaa^ov tov ovto?\\n10 eWtl ptev Sid TavT-qv ttjv fie de^iv, ov pr)v \u00c2\u00a3k.61v6 ye\\nov LieTeayev dXK eTepov, eTepov Se tov ovtos ov, ecrTi\\naa(f)eaTaTa ilj dvayKt]? elvai fir) ov to 8e ov av\\ndeclare Not-Being the contrary\\nof Being, and dare to affirm\\nthat it exists. We have long\\nago shaken hands with the\\nquestion of an opposite to\\nbeing, whether one exists or\\nnot, and whether this be\\ncapable or wholly incapable of\\ndefinition. But for our pre-\\nsent account of Not-Being, let\\na man either refute us and\\npersuade us that we are in\\nerror, or, so long as he cannot,\\nhe too must say as we say,\\nthat there is an inter-commu-\\nnion of the kinds, and that\\nBeing and Difference traverse\\nall things, and mutually inter-\\npenetrate, so that the other\\npartakes of being, and by rea-\\nson of such participation is,\\nyet is not that of which it\\npartakes, but an Other and\\nbeing Other than Being, it is\\nclearly the case, of necessity,\\nthat it is not-Being. While\\nBeing, through partaking of\\nthe Other, must be other tlian\\nthe remaining kinds, and as\\nother than all, is not each one\\nof them, and is not all the rest,\\nbut itself only so that there\\nare infinite cases in which\\nBeing again is not, and in like\\nmanner the remaining kinds,\\nwhether taken severally or all\\ntogether, in many respects are,\\nand in many respects are not.\\nCf. Legg. 10, 899 c: H 818a-\\nctk\u00e2\u0082\u00acLV r)pas rj tj/juv Treidecrdai.\\nBeing is therefore distinguished\\nfrom the sum of positive de-\\nterminations. Compare the\\nattempt towards the close of\\nthe Thesetetus to distinguish\\nthe I8ea rrj9 (rv\\\\\\\\a(3rjs from the\\n2. nep\\\\ fiev ivavrlov tlvos]\\nAs often happens in sentences\\nbegun with nep\\\\, the syntax is\\nnot quite exact. As for an\\nopposite of Being, we have\\nlong said good-bye to that in-\\nquiry.\\nII. e TTL cra(pe TTara e| avaynrjs\\neii/at] These words are re-\\npeated from 256 d. to eTepov\\nis the subject of efocu, and (to", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0270.jp2"}, "271": {"fulltext": "2CXM2TH2.\\n259. Oarepov fi\u00e2\u0082\u00acT\u00e2\u0082\u00aciAr)(j)b? erepov toov aXXcov av ehj yevcov,\\nerepov S eKeivcov airavTCdv ov ovk eanv \u00e2\u0082\u00ackoc(ttov\\navTcov ov8e ^vpnravra ra aXXa ttXi]v olvto, ware to\\nbv avap pio~(3r)T7]Too? av pcvpia errl pvpioi? ovk eo~Ti,\\nkoll rdXXa 8rj KaO eKaarov ovrco Kal ^vpnravra iroX-\\nXaxf) P-ev ean, iroXXaxfj ovk ecrTiv.\\n0EAI. AA^;.\\nHE. Kal ravTai? 8rj rah evavTicocreaiv elre anri-\\n0~T6L TI?, CTKeTTTeOV aVTW KOL XtKTtOV filXTLOV TL TCOV\\nc vvv elprjpevcov eire to? ti yaXeirbv KaTavevorjKco?\\nypipSl TOTE p.\u00e2\u0082\u00acV \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7T\u00c2\u00a3 OoLTtpa T0T6 8 \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7Ti Oarepa TOVS\\nXoyov? eXKcov, ovk a^ia ttoAAt;? cnrov8rjs laiT0v8a-\\nKev, coy ol vvv Xoyoc (pacri. tovto pcev yap ov re ti\\nko/ulxJ/ov ovre \\\\aXeirov evpeiv, eKeivo 8 r)8r) Kal ^aXe-\\nttov apa Kal KaXov.\\n0EAI. To ttoIov\\nHE. *0 Kal irpoaOev e lpTjTat, to Tama edcravTa\\nj~oWara~j~ tols Xeyopevoi? olov t elvai Ka6 eKaaTov\\nOur argu-\\nment has\\nshewn the\\nworthless-\\nIQ nessof that\\neasy and\\nchildish\\nlogic which\\nrelies on\\nthe expo-\\nsure of con-\\ntradictions,\\nwhen com-\\npared with\\n1 5 that which\\nis at once\\ndifficult\\nand valu-\\nable, the\\nreal criti-\\ncism of\\nerepov) etvai pr) ov of eo-Tiv. The\\nWords erepov rov ovros ov are ill\\nagreement with rb erepov.\\n8. Kal (pao-i] If this ap-\\nparent contradiction awaken\\ndoubt, let doubt lead to in-\\nquiry. But if made the occa-\\nsion of logomachy by men who\\ndelight in working out and\\nbringing into relief the oppo-\\nsite sides of such antinomies, let\\nsuch men learn from the above\\nargument that it is childish to\\nmistake the different for the\\nincompatible. Mr. Grote ob-\\nserves that this would be no\\nunfair description of Plato s\\nown procedure in the Parme-\\nnides. To which it may be\\nrejoined that, as Mr. Grote\\nhimself points out, the diffi-\\nculties of the Parmenides are\\nregarded by their author as a\\npreparatory exercise, stimu-\\nlating the mind to further\\nstudy, whereas in the case\\nhere supposed the difficulties\\nare raised for their own sake.\\nII. rovs Xoyovs I Xkcoi/] The\\npicture of men tearing an\\nargument to tatters, to very\\nrags, is one which frequently\\noccurs. Cf. Phileb. 57 d rots\\ndeivols Tvep\\\\ \\\\6ya v 6\\\\kj]V.\\n14. \u00c2\u00bbcai ^akenov apa a\\\\ KaAoV]\\nAccording to Plato s favourite\\nproverb, on xa\\\\f7ra Ta KaXd.\\n18. us f\u00c2\u00a7vvard\\\\] Either as\\neasily managed (cf. ov xa^enbv\\nsupra,), or as possible to be", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0271.jp2"}, "272": {"fulltext": "166\\nnAATONo:\\narguments\\naccording\\nto their\\ngenuine\\nmeaning.\\nThat ana-\\nlysis which\\nmakes ab-\\nsolute se-\\nverance\\nbetween\\ndifferent\\nforms is at\\nthe oppo-\\nsite pole\\nfrom true\\nphilosophy:\\nfor without\\neXeyyovT eiraKoXovOelv, otolv re ti? eTepov ov 7rrj p. 259 p.\\ntolvtov elvai (f)y kol otolv tolvtov ov eTepov, eKelvt] d\\nKCLL KOLT eK\u00e2\u0082\u00aclVO O (j)7]0~L TOVTCOV TTeTTOvOeVOLl 7TOTepOV, TO\\nSe tolvtov eTepov dirofyaiveiv ufirj ye 7rr) kou to 6ol-\\n5 Tepov tolvtov kou to fxeya a/iiKpov kol to o/jlolov\\nolvo/jlolov, kou yaipeiv ovtco TOLvavTia del irpofapovTa\\nev T0I9 \\\\6yoLS, ov Te tls ekey^os ovto? dhrjOivb?\\ndpTL Te tcov ovtcov tlvos e pa7TTO/j.evov St]\\\\os veoye-\\nvrj9 d)V.\\n10 GEAI. Ko/juSfj fxev ovv.\\nthe latter is more probable.\\nLetting these contradictions\\nalone, as not inconsistent Avith\\nthe nature of things. (ovk\\ndBCuara, Par. F. marg.) In sup-\\nport of the former (which,\\nhowever, is hardly Greek), cf.\\nPhileb. 14 d pr/ Seii tcov tol-\\novtcov aTTTeaflat, nat8apico8rj Kal\\npa8ta Kal acpodpa rots Xoyois ip-\\n7r68ia. The word is suspici-\\nous, and Badham conj. dvrjWTa.\\nIt is more likely that a few\\nletters have dropt out, e. g.\\nravra idaavra cos 8vvar ov pd-\\n\\\\10-T\\\\a.\\n(18.) olov t etvai 7r6repov]\\nTo be able to apply his rea-\\nson to each particular point in\\na discussion, and to bring any\\nman to the test who says that\\nwhat is other in some respect\\nis the same, or what is the\\nsame is other, by reasoning\\nwith him on that ground and\\nof that particular relation, in\\nwhich he says that either of\\nthese predicates is applicable.\\nI. iXeyxovra irraKoXovdelvj Cf.\\nRep. 7 534 c: 7Te p v H-^xn ia\\niravrcov iXey^cov 8ie\u00c2\u00a3iu v iv 7ruai\\ntovtols dnrcoTi tco Xoyco 8t,cnro-\\nptvrjTai.\\n3. tear ineivo o k. e. Ka6 6]\\nThe want of this power is\\nagain noted as the defect of\\ndvTikoyiKT) in Piep. 5, 454 c.\\nThis passage has been curi-\\nously mistranslated by Hegel\\nGeschichte der Phil. p. 210.\\nSee Introduction to Sophist,\\nsub finem.\\n7. ov re tis veoyevTjS cov~\\\\\\nThis is no real exercise of\\nreason, but on the face of it\\nthe childish offspring of one\\nwho has but a recent ac-\\nquaintance with the true ob-\\njects of thought. Cf. Rep. 7,\\n539 b ol peipaKio-KOi, orav to\\n7rpa rov Xoycov yevcovTai, cos 7rai8ia\\navTols Karaxpcovrai, del els dvTi-\\nXoy iav xpco/xepot, Kal pipovpevoi\\ntovs i\u00c2\u00a3eXey%ovTas avrol aXXovs\\ni\u00c2\u00a3eXeyxovcn, ^a/poi/rer cocnrep ctkv-\\nXaKia tco eXicew re Kal tTTrapdrreiv\\nrbv ttXi]ctiov aet.\\n8. veoyevrjs] Cf. Theset. 160\\ne tovto (pcopev crbv eivai olov\\nveoyeves Tral8iov. Perhaps veo-\\nyevrjs has here the meaning\\n(which Hegel gives it) viov\\nyivvr]p.a. (Cf. Shakspeare s\\nthe baby of a girl. See\\nthe unusual meaning given to\\nvvpcptVTrjs in Polit. 268 a.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0272.jp2"}, "273": {"fulltext": "scxmsths.\\n167\\n259. 37E. K a i yap, ya6e, to ye irav goto iravro? commu\\nhri )(6Lpelv airoyodpLiJEiv aXXcos re ovk tufieXe? /ecu 8r) kinds\\ne kcu iravTairaaLv dfj-ovaov tivos kcu d(hiXoao(f)ou. be no dis-\\ncourse.\\n0EAI. Tt 8y\\nHE. TeXecoTaTr) irdvTcav Xoycov lariv dfyaviais to 5\\n8ia\\\\v\u00e2\u0082\u00act,v eKaarou goto ttolvtcdv Sid yap tyjv dXXiiXcou\\ntwv elbwv arvpirXoKi]v 6 Aoyo? yeyovev 7)\\\\uv.\\n0EAI. AXrflri.\\n360. 3*E. 2/C07T\u00e2\u0082\u00aci TOLVVV GO? \u00e2\u0082\u00acV KOLipW VVV 8rj TOl? TOl-\\novtol? Sie/jLaxofxeOa kcu irpocnqvayKaipixev kav erepov 10\\nirepco fuyvvcrOaL.\\n0EAI. Upos 8r) ti; n d\\nSE. IlpO? TO TOP XoyOV rjfJUV TWV OVT(\u00c2\u00a3)V \u00e2\u0082\u00acV Tl And at the\\ny present\\nyevQiv eivcu. toutov yap crTeprj6ei/T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac9 to p.tv P*yi- juncture\\n2. inixeipe iv] To go about\\nto separate. The word is\\nredundant, as often in Plato\\ne. g. supra 235 e. Phaedr.\\n265 e.\\n3. d/iova-ov twos] Because\\nfiovaiKfj is conversant with Xo\\nyoi. Cf. Theset. 156 a.\\n5. TeXecoraTT) irdvTcav] This\\ntruth is the key to the present\\ndialogue, and gives unity to what\\nseems unconnected. The chief\\ncharacteristic of the Sophist is\\navrikoyiKT], an art of negation 5\\nand even the Elenchus, as pro-\\nfessed by him, has the defect\\nof being purely negative, and\\nis valuable only in clearing the\\nway for positive speculation.\\nIt is by means of this contro-\\nversial or negative dialectic\\nthat the Sophist eludes us\\nwhen we try to fix upon him\\nthe reproach of being a pre-\\ntender. And Parmenides has\\ngiven occasion for this kind of\\nreasoning, by drawing the line\\nso sharply between being and\\nnot-being. Of the same nature\\nwas the difficulty we encoun-\\ntered in considering the ex-\\nclusive antithesis of rest and\\nmotion. This whole class of\\ndifficulties is solved when we\\nperceive that positive and ne-\\ngative are indissolubly united\\nin the nature of things and\\nin particular we are enabled to\\ntransfix the Sophist by proving\\nto him that negation is applic-\\nable to thought and speech.\\n9. rots toiovtois\\\\ Sc. rots\\nfir]8ev e DO~iv Koivaviq ira6r]jxaTos\\nerepov ddrepov Trpoaayopeveiv,\\np. 252 c. f\\n14. tovtov yap arepq Vrer]\\nFor if compelled to relinquish\\nthis, the greatest evil would be\\nthat we must give up philo-\\nsophy but besides this, at\\nthis moment we are required\\nto agree upon a definition of", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0273.jp2"}, "274": {"fulltext": "168\\nIIAATQNQ2\\nconveni-\\nence of\\nl).i\\\\ ing es-\\ntablished\\nthis com-\\nmunion, for\\nour next\\nbusiness\\nis to define\\nDiscourse,\\nwhereas if\\nforms were\\nincommu-\\nnicable, we\\nshould not\\nhave been\\nable to\\ndiscourse\\nat all.\\nThe reason\\nwhy this\\nis neces-\\nsary is that\\nthe Sophist\\nhas yet an-\\nother hold\\non us. He\\nmay assert\\nthat Not-\\nBeing can-\\nnot enter\\ninto Dis-\\ncourse.\\narov (f)iAo(To(pias av aTepi]0eipev, eri 8 ev tco ttol- p. z6c\\npovn del Xoyov rjpa? Siop.oXoyi)aaa6aL tl ttot ecrTLV,\\nel Se d(j)r)pefli]p,ev ai)To pc^S elvaL to Trapdirav, ovSev\\nav en nov XeyeLV oloi T rjp.ev. d(()yjpedr]pev 6 av,\\n5 el avvey^oprjaapev p.i]8ep.lav eivai ji l^lv p.r)8evl irpos h\\npr)8e v.\\n0EAI. Opdat? tovto ye. Xoyov Se 8l 6 tl vvv\\nSiopLoXoyi]Te ov ovk epaOov.\\nmE. AAA \\\\o~co9 TyS eiropievos paorr av p.a6oi$.\\nto geai. n^\\nSE. To pcev Sr) pr) bv rjpuv ev tl twv aXXcov yevos\\nbv ave(pdvr), /caret irdvTa to. ovTa Stecnrappevov.\\n0EAI. Ovrm.\\n/H*E. Ovkovv to p.eTa tovto crKeTTTeov el So^rj re\\n15/cai Xoycp ptlyvvTaL.\\nGEAI. T/ J;\\nSE. M?) p.Lyvvp.evov p.ev avTov tovtols avayKaiov\\naXrjOrj ttclvt elvaL, pLLyvvp.evov Se Sotja re \\\\J/evSr)$ c\\nyiyveTaL /cat Aoyos to yap to. pr) ovTa So{jd(JELV r)\\n10 XeyeLV, tovt eo~TL ttov to \\\\j/evSo?, ev SLavola re koi\\n\\\\oyoL$ yLyvop.evov.\\nGEAI. Ovtcos.\\nHE. O^roy Se ye yj/evSov? eaTLv cmaTr},\\nDiscourse, whereas, if the very\\nexistence of discourse were\\nutterly taken from us, I pre-\\nsume we could not then dis-\\ncourse at all (much less dis-\\ncourse upon Discourse).\\n11. To \\\\x.ev 8rj av\u00c2\u00ab$)avrj\\\\ Viz.\\nThe application of the notion\\nof Other to those things from\\nwhich Being, or any part of\\nBeing, is distinguished.\\n12. diecnrapfjLtvov] Supr. 255\\ne, 257 c.\\n14. el ulyvvrm] The way\\nis now prepared for the con-\\ntinuation of the argument\\nwhich was dropped p. 236 e.\\n18. 86ga re \\\\j/ev$i) ylyverai kcl\\\\\\nXdyoy] See, in addition to\\npassages elsewhere cited, Cra-\\ntyl. 385-387. 4 2 9 436-\\n20, ev diavoia yiyvop.evov~\\\\\\nWhich thus arises in the re-\\ngion of thought and speech.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0274.jp2"}, "275": {"fulltext": "20cM2TH2. 169\\n200. 0EAI. Nat. In other\\ni\u00e2\u0080\u0094 i y f r t words\\nAE. Kal p-nv airarm ovcrm el8coXcov re Kal eiKO- Negation\\n^ct)v 77 5?7 kcu (havTacrlas 1 navTa avayKi] fieara eivai. but False-\\nN v hood is nut.\\n0EAI. llco? yap ov\\nAE. To^ 8e cro(pi(TTrju e papev ev rourft) irov rw5\\nd ro7Ttt KOLTairefevyevcu pev, efjapvov 8e yeyovevai to\\nivapairav prfi eivai \\\\j/ev8o9 to yap prj bv ovt\u00e2\u0082\u00ac 8ia-\\nvoelaOai Ttva ovte Xey v ovaia? yap ov8ev ovdapfj\\nTO prj OV fieT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac)(\u00e2\u0082\u00acll/.\\n0EAI. 3 Hv Tama. IO\\nSE. Nvv 8e ye tovto pev etydvrj peTeyov tov ovtos,\\ndxrre TavTrj pev torcos ovk av pd\\\\oiTO en Taya 8 av\\n(f)alr} tqjv el8cov to. pev peTeyeiv tov prj ovtos, to. 8\\nov, Kal Xoyov 8rj real 8o\u00c2\u00a3av eivai tcov ov peTeyovTcov.\\n(00-T6 tt]v el8coXo7rouKrjv Kal (paPTaaTLKTjv, ev f] (f)apev 15\\ne avTov eivai, 8iapd\\\\oiT av iraXiv d 9 TravTairacriv ovk\\neaTiv, e7rei8r) 86^a Kal Xoyos ov Koivoovei tov prj ov-\\ntos ^ev8o9 yap to irapanrav ovk eivai TavT7]s prj\\ncrvvio-Tapevris tyjs Koivwvias. 81a tovt ovv Xoyov Hence\\nv f- v Jl r r, there arises\\nTrpcoTov Kai oo^av Kai (pavTacriav oiepevvr]Teov o tl 20 the neces-\\nv ?i r v j r, sity of ex-\\n7T0T eCTTLV, LVa (paveVTCOV Kai Tl)v KOLVCOViaV aVTCOV amining\\n\u00e2\u0080\u009es- x 3/ /j, 5,/ (nv 1 speech,\\n201. T(p pi] OVTl KaTlOCOpeV, KaTlOOVTeS Oe TO ^revOO? OV opinion,\\n3. ndvra fieara eivai] Cf. communion is said to unite,\\nThepet. 170 c: ml ivavra tvov instead of the elements unit-\\nHea-ra ravOpcoTviva fyrovvrwv 81- ing in communion, just as 9\\ndao-Kcikovs re Kal cipxovras avrmv P-axV ovvivTarai is put for oi\\nK.r.X. Crat. 411 C. paxop.evoi o-vvlaravrai els fiaxqv.\\n6. egapvov be yeyovevai] pp. 20. 8d|ai Kal cpavrao-iav] This\\n239-241. distinction is in advance of the\\n1 5. (pavTaa-TiKTjv] Distinguish- psychology of the Theretetus.\\ned from elicao-TiKr), the Other 21. iva KaTidapev] That\\nspecies of eldcoXonouKTi, supr. when we have found them, we\\np. 236 c. may. also observe their com-\\n16. irakiv] I. e. As before in munion with Not-Being.\\nthe case of p.f] ov. 22. to yj/evSos bv] That\\n18. p.f] o-wio-rapev-qs] The falsehood exists.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0275.jp2"}, "276": {"fulltext": "170\\nriAATONOS\\nand imagi-\\nnation, that\\nwe may see\\nwhether\\nor no they\\npartake of\\nNot-Being.\\nThe So-\\nphist ap-\\npears likely\\nto prove\\na very\\nSphinx,\\nproposing\\nto us one\\nriddle after\\nanother.\\nBut we\\nmust not\\nlose heart\\nand, after\\nall, his\\nchief for-\\ntress is\\nalready\\ntaken.\\ndiro8ei\u00c2\u00a3 tt)pev, diro8ei^avTes 8e tov cro(])iarTr)v eh avTo p. 261 1\\n\u00e2\u0082\u00acv8i]cra)fiei i etirep evo\\\\o9 eanu, rj /cat diroXvaavTes ev\\naXXco yevei {rjrcopev.\\n0EAI. KofuSf) 8e ye, a \u00c2\u00a3e ve, eoiKev dXrjOe? eivai\\n5 to 7repi tov ao(f)iaTi]v /car dpyas XeyOev, on 8vo~0r}-\\npevTOv eirj to yevos. (pa tverou yap ovv 7rpofiXr)paT0JV\\nyep.eiv, v e7ret8dv n 7rpo(3aXr), tovto wpoTepov dva-\\nyKoiov 8iapdyeo~6ai nplv eV avTOv ifcelvov d(f)iKecr6ca.\\nvvv yap poyis pcev to pr) ov coy ovk ecrTi 7rpo(3Xr)0ev\\n10 8ieirepdo-ap.ev, erepov 8e 7rpo(3e (3Xr)Tai, /cat 5et 8rj \\\\jsev- b\\n809 coy eo~TL /cat ire pi Xoyov /cat irepl 8ofjav a7ro5et\u00c2\u00a3at,\\n/cat /MeTa tovto tcrcoy erepov, /cat er aAAo per eKelvo\\nKai nepas, coy eot/cez/, ov8ev tyavrjcreTai noTe.\\n212. Qappelv, cb QeaiTr)T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac, %prj tov /cat crpLKpbv tl\\n15 8vvap.evov eh to irpocrOev del irpoievai. n yap o y\\nd6vp.wv ev tovtols 8paaeuev dv ev aAAoty, rj p.r)8ev ev\\ne/cetVoty dvvTcov rj /cat irdXiv els TOviriuOev diratcrOeh\\no-)(oXfi 7Tov, to /caret tyjv irapoiplav Xeyop,evov, o ye\\n1. civto] to y^evbos.\\n2. etVep evoxos i TTiv~\\\\ If he\\nis liable to be beld therein.\\nThe word, without losing the\\nlegal association, recovers the\\noriginal metaphorical sense.\\nCf. irpoxeipov, Theset. 198 d,\\nand note. The same remark\\napplies to aTrokio-avres, freeing\\nhim (at once acquitting and\\nliberating).\\n5. kclt dpxas] 218 c, 223 b,\\n226 a.\\n6. Trpof$\\\\r)ixa.T( v yepeiv] Cf.\\nTheset. 161 a o Ui p,e \\\\6ycou\\nriva eivai 6v\\\\clkov kcu padicos\\ne\u00c2\u00a3e\\\\6i Ta ipeiv cos ovk av e ^ft\\novT a ravra.\\n7. TrpofidXr)] Referring to\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0n-pofikrjpdToiv, which partly re-\\ntains the etymological sense.\\nTtpofiaKkeiv is here to throw in\\nfront as a screen or defence.\\nCf. Polit. 279 d.\\n8. 8iapaxeo~6ai\\\\ To fight\\nthrough. dia retaining the\\noriginal meaning.\\n10. 7rpo[3e[3\\\\T]Tai] The perf.\\npass, is perhaps used here with\\nmiddle signification, has\\nthrown before him but the\\nword is more probably to be\\ntaken passively: Another\\nproblem is set.\\n12. i rws erepov\\\\ Sc. 8(rj(rei\\nTvpof$\\\\rj8ev dimrepacrai.\\n1 6. ev tovtois\\\\ DC. ev ois irpo-\\neiatv.\\niv eKeivois] Sc. toIs aWois.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0276.jp2"}, "277": {"fulltext": "20 M2TH2.\\n171\\n26 1. toiovtos av 7T0TC eXoi ttoXlv. vvv ft eirel, u ya6e,\\nc tovto o Aeyet? foaireirepavTcu, to tol peyiaTov rjpuv\\nTtlyps r/prj/ievov av etrj, tol 8 dXXa ySr] paa kcu\\na/jLiKporepa.\\n0EAI. KaAcoy ei7rey. 5\\n2E. Aoyov 8r) irpojTOV koll Soijav, KaOdirep ipprjdt]\\nvvv 8r}, Xd(3cop.\u00e2\u0082\u00acv, tv evapyearepov *d.7roXoyLO-(op.\u00e2\u0082\u00ac@a*,\\nTTorepov avTcov (mrerai to p.r) bv rj TravTairacriv\\ndXrjdrj fiev io~TLV dp.(j)6r\u00e2\u0082\u00acpa ravTa, yj/evdos 1 Se ovSe-\\n7T0T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac ovderepov. IO\\n0EAI. Op6m.\\nd S E. epe 8r), KaOdirep hri tcov eldcov Kcti tcov Our first\\nypap/xarcov eXeyopcev, wepl tcov ovo/xarcov ttoXlv be to ask\\nz n e same\\ncoaavTcos tTrLLTKeylrcopeOa. (paLverai yap tttj ravTrj question\\nabout\\nTO VVV (rjTOVfXeVOV. 15 words\\nv v v e which we\\nUEA1. lo 7TOLOV ovv or) irept rcov ovoparcov vira- have ai-\\nf ready an-\\nKOVCrreOV swered\\nv*tt T7 n y about the\\n2E. Eire iravra aXXyXois ZjvvappoTTeL eire per)- letters of\\nn/ y \u00c2\u00bb/i/-y v rv the alpha-\\n0\u00e2\u0082\u00acV eire ra pev WeXei, ra Oe p.r). bet and the\\n0EAI. ArjXov tovto ye, otl to. /xev iOeXei, tol ov. 20 5^*?\\n3. fiprjixevov] This use of the\\npf. pass, of alpeoa sufficiently\\nconfirms the MS. reading rjprj-\\nr8ac in Phileb. 66 b. The\\nmetaphor is suggested by\\naxoXfj eXoi ivokiv above.\\n7. vvv 8rj] So also the Bodl.\\nMS. (not 8e).\\n*a7roXoyio-o jite#a*] MSS. a7ro-\\n\\\\oyr)(Tcop.e6a. If the MS. read-\\ning were right, the following\\nclauses would depend on Xd/3co-\\nfiev, and there would be a con-\\ntinuation of the metaphor from\\nsupr. 254 d ddcpois aVaXXdr-\\nretv. Cf. Legg. 10, 886 e. But\\nthe correction of Heindorf,\\nreceived by Bekker and suc-\\nceeding editors, appears so\\nexactly suited to the context,\\nthat it is here retained. That\\nwe may reckon or infer more\\nclearly. That we may have\\nbetter data for determining.\\ndiro as in dndKa^eiv, dnopavrev-\\necrdat.\\n14. Cpaiverai yap ittj TavTy]\\nBecause words are the ele-\\nments of speech, as letters\\nare of syllables, and ideas of\\nthought.\\nl6. T6 77010V VnaKOV(TT\u00e2\u0082\u00acOv\\\\\\nWhat question must I an-\\nswer about names?\\nz z", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0277.jp2"}, "278": {"fulltext": "172\\nriAATONOS\\nTo what\\nextent 1\\nthej admit\\nofcombina-\\n1 1 HI\\nScmif com-\\nbinations\\nof words\\nare signifi-\\ncant, and\\nsome are\\nnot.\\nFor, as\\nthere are\\ntwo chief\\nparts of\\nspeech\\nthe verb,\\nwhich sig-\\nnifies ac-\\ntion, and\\nthe noun,\\nwhich de-\\nnotes the\\nagent,\\nneither\\nverbs with-\\nout nouns\\nnor nouns\\nwithout\\nverbs can\\nbe strung\\ntogether so\\nas to mean\\nanything.\\nSE. To TOiovfte XeytLS tcrcos, otl to. plv ifa^rjs p. 261.\\nXeyo/iepa koll 8r)XovvTa tl tjvvapfioTrei, to. 8e rfj e\\navve^eia pifiev aifixaivovTa uvapfioaTtL\\n0EAI. Ylcos tl tout wires\\n5 \u00c2\u00a3?E. Oirep wi]6r)v viroXafiovra ere 7rpoaopoXo-\\nyelv. ecrTL yap rj/xip irov tcou ttj (poavrj 7repl rrjv ov-\\ner lav S^Xcofxarcof Slttop yevos.\\n0EAI. IlcSff;\\nSE. To fiku ovofiara, to Se pr]p.ara kXtjOIv. p. 26a.\\nto 0EAI. Et7re eKorepov.\\n3E. To fiev eVt tolls Trpd^ecrLV ov 8rjXcop.a pr)p,d\\n7rov Xeyofiev.\\n0EAI. Nai.\\nHE. To Se y eV au rots tKeiva irpaTTOvcn arj-\\n15 pelov Trjs (j)covf}s tTTLTeOev ovofm.\\n0EAI. KopLlSfj flCP OVV.\\nSE. Ovkovv e\u00c2\u00a3 ovopLccTcov i\u00c2\u00b1ev fiopcop arvve)(css\\nXeyofievutv ovk kern iroTe Xoyos, ovS av prjpLaTcov\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0^copls 6po/jl(ztoc i Xey6evT(ov.\\n20 0EAI. TavT ovk e/iaOop.\\nHE. ArjXou yap cos Trpos erepop tl (SXeiraov apTi b\\n9. To /iei ovopara, to Se P77-\\n/xara kXij V] The distinction\\nof noun and verb is here in-\\ntroduced as something wholly-\\nnew. Note that ovopa is used\\nfirst in a generic and after-\\nwards in a specific meaning\\nfirst for word (supr. d) and\\nthen for noun.\\nII. To pev ovopa] The\\none, which is an expression\\nstanding for actions, Ave call a\\nverb the other, which is an ar-\\nticulate mark set on those who\\ndo the actions, we call a noun.\\n14. i K eiva] The Bodl. MS.\\nhas eKeivas (sc. ras irpd^eis).\\n18. prjudrcov] The genitive\\nis governed by e in the pre-\\nceding line.\\n2 1. ArjXov yap] ToU must\\nsurely have had something\\ndifferent in your eye when you\\nagreed with me. For this is\\nthe very thing I meant in say-\\ning that these things (nouns\\nor verbs) merely strung to-\\ngether in this way do not\\nmake language.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0278.jp2"}, "279": {"fulltext": "20*I2TH2. 173\\n362. ^vvcofxoXoyeLS eVei tout olvto i/3ovXo/jLr)i enreiv, otl\\n(rvveycos co8e Xeyo/xeva ravra ovk eari Xoyos.\\nGEAI. Ife;\\nHE. Oiov, fiaSiteL rpeyei KaOevSei, koll rdXXa 6 ra\\n7rpd\u00c2\u00a3ei9 (jrjfAalvei prjpara, kc\\\\v irdvra tis i(f)e\u00c2\u00a3r]9 olvt 5\\ni7rr), Xoyov ovSev tl fiaXXov air epydtjzTai.\\nGEAI. Um yap\\n2E. Ovkovv Kcu ttolXlv otclv Xtyrjrou, Xea v e Xa- The most\\nr/ r/ ,y 9 elementary\\npO? L7T7T09, OCTCt T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac OVO/JLOLTa TCOU TOLS 7rpafJ\u00e2\u0082\u00acl? (XV sentence\\nn v v s must con-\\nc irpaTTOvTwv coi OLiao~Vr), koli Kara ravrrju or) rr)v 10 tain at\\nn x least one\\navve^eiav ovoei? irco ^vvearr] Xoyos ovoe/xiau yap ofeach\\nv tf v y- o.\u00c2\u00bb w c kind. And\\noure ovtcos ovr eKeivcos irpa^cv ovo airpa^tav ovoe the sim-\\nv \u00c2\u00bbpn\\\\ 3/ j /i/ plest com-\\novaiav ovtos ovoe fir) ovtos oyXoi. ra (pcovrjdevTa, binationof\\nvv r v /a noun and\\nivpiv av tis tols ovopaai ra pr/iiaTa Kepaay tote ver b\\n5 rjp/iioore re Ka\\\\ Xoyos eyevero evOvs r) Trpcorr) o~v\\\\x- 15 ^arns,\\nTrXoKr), a^eSbv tcov Xoycov 6 wpcoTos kcu o-pUKpo- ^sSSb^\\nrai 09.\\n2. ravra] Sc. ovofiara nai rjppaae re Kal iyeveroj For\\npTjjiiara. the aorists cf. Theset. 156 e,\\n5. avr] So the Bodl. MS., and note. And for the whole\\nwith An. cett. avr. expression, cf. Phileb.47d: pigu\\n6. aTrepyd\u00c2\u00a3erai\\\\ The subject pia Xvtttjs re Kai rjdovrjs ^vpninTei\\nis not tis, but Ta prjpaTa. yevopevr],\\n9. ovopara a vopao-drj\\\\ Here 17 irpcaTT] Tvp.7r\\\\oicff\\\\ li The\\nalso the cogn. accus. becomes simplest combination. In\\nthe nominative to the passive Theyet. 202 it was suggested\\nverb. that words taken singly had\\n10. Kal Kara rai/Trjv Xdyos] no signification, but only when\\nNo sentence is constructed combined. Here the condi-\\nby this concatenation any more tions necessary to this combi-\\nthat by the former one. nation are further shewn. It\\n1 3. oicriav prj ovtos] It has seems to be implied here that\\nbeen above shewn that this is falsity is only in propositions,\\nthe meaning of every negative to yjsevSos iv o-wdio-ei d\u00c2\u00ab, as\\nproposition. Aristotle says (de An. III. 6,\\n15. rjppoo-t] Sc. tcl (pavTjdevTa, 2). This was not seen in\\nThe elements of speech com- Crat. 385 d Eanv apa ovopa\\nbine. The verb is used in a ^evbos kol d\\\\r)6es Xiyew, e lnep\\nneuter sense, as below. ko,\\\\ \\\\6yov.\\nand this", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0279.jp2"}, "280": {"fulltext": "174\\nnAATONOS\\nmay be\\ntaken as a\\ntype of lan-\\nguage in\\ntin- most\\nrudimen-\\ntary form.\\nIt is there-\\nfore true\\nthat of\\nwords, as\\nof letters\\nand sounds,\\nonly cer-\\ntain com-\\nbinations\\nare admis-\\nsible.\\nEvery such\\ncombina-\\ntion is a\\nproposi-\\ntion.\\nMoreover,\\nevery\\nproposi-\\ntion, even\\nthe sim-\\nplest, has\\na subject,\\nand is of a\\ncertain\\nquality.\\nGEAI. ricoy ap code Xeyeis p. 262 p,\\nSE. Otolv 6*7777 tls avdptoiros pavOdvei, Xoyov\\neivou (j)rj? tovtov iXayicnov re koll irpwrov\\nGEAI. Eycoye. d\\n5 HE. A?;Aor yap rj8t] irov Tore irepl tcov ovtwv tj\\nyiyvopevcov 77 yeyovorcov peXXovrcov, kou ovk ovo-\\npd^ei povov, aXXd tl irepaiveL, avpwXeKCDV rd prjpara\\nrots bvopaai. 8lo Xeyeiv re avTov dXX ov povov ovo-\\npd{J\u00c2\u00a3iv earopev, kou 8r) kou to irXeypari tovtco to\\nloovopa i p$eytjdpe0a Xoyov.\\n0EAI. Op0m.\\nHE. Qvtco 8rj KaOdirep rd irpdypara rd plv dX-\\nXyXois rjppoTTe, rd 6 ov, kou 7repl rd tt}? (frcovrj? av\\narjpe ia rd pev oi x dpporrei, rd 8e appbrrovra avTcov e\\n15 Xoyov direipydcraTO.\\n0EAI. Yiavrdiracri pev ovv.\\nHE. Ktl 8rj apLKpov To8e.\\nGEAI. To irolov\\nHE. Aoyov dvayKcuov, otclv irep fj, tlvos elvcu\\n2oXoyov, prj 8e tlvos dSvvarov.\\nGEAI. Ovrm.\\nHE. Ox\\nkou 7T0L0V TLva avrov elvcu 8el\\n1. 2 oV] The adverb is used,\\ninstead of tovto, by a sort of\\nattraction from n s.\\n7- aXkd ti ire palvei] But\\neffects or determines some-\\nthing. Cf. Theeet. 180 a ne-\\npaveis 8e ov8e Trore ov8ev irpbs\\nov8eva avrcov.\\n9. t 5 TrXeypan] The same\\nmetaphor is applied in the\\nPoliticus to the practical com-\\nbinations of the Statesman.\\n13. ra ttjs cpavrjs o-rjpela] The\\nvocal marks on things, i. e.\\nwords. 7rep\\\\ in the region\\nof, i. e. amongst.\\n17. apiKpov rode] Sc. i8a p.ev or\\n\\\\dfia p.ev. Cf. Polit. 300 a tl\\n8e To8e Compare the similar\\nellipse with h8e in Thetet. 191c:\\na\\\\X S 8e.\\n1 9. twos ehai Xo yoi Must\\nhave a subject. Cf. Theast.\\n160 a AvdyKT] 8e ye ipi re Tivbs\\nyiyvecrOai, orav aladavopevos yi-\\nyvcopai. ala6avopevov yap, pr]8evbs\\n8e alaOavopevop d8vva.Tovyiyvea6ai\\neKelvo re tiv\\\\ ylyveudai k.t.A.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0280.jp2"}, "281": {"fulltext": "20 I I2TH2. 175\\n26 3 0EAI. ITwy ov;\\naE. Ilpoae^copeu Si] rov vovv r)puv avrois.\\n9EAI. Aei yovv.\\nSE. Ae Ao rolvvv aoi Xoyov, avvOeis Tvpfiypa For exam-\\nt/ cv ple: The-\\n7Tpa^\u00e2\u0082\u00acL 01 OVOflOLTOS KOLL prjpKXTOS OTOV O U.V O XoyOS 5 aetetusis\\nsitting is\\nfj, (TV fJLOL (ppaQzlV. aproposi-\\n3 ^3* 0EAI. ToLVT 6OT0U Kara Svvap.IV. which The-\\nSE. Qeairrjro? Kadrjrai. picov per) piaKpo? 6 Aoyoy; the subject.\\nGEAI. Oi)/c, ctAAa pceTpios.\\nSE. 2ov e/3yoj 5?) (ppd^eiv 7vepl ov r earl kou io\\norou.\\n0EAI. A^Aoi^ OTl 7T\u00e2\u0082\u00acpl \u00e2\u0082\u00ac/JLOV T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac KOLL \u00e2\u0082\u00ac/XOS\\\\\\nGEAI. IMos-;\\n\u00c2\u00a3?E. QeairrjTos, w vvv eyco SiaXeyopiai, wererou. i5 Thefete-\\n0EAI. Kat tovtov ovS av eh aXXa s envoi 7vXr)v flying, is\\nj v another, of\\nep.ov t eivai koll Tvepi eptov. which the\\nVT? FT N A. subject is\\nAh., Ho^of oe ye tivcl (papiev uvaytaxiov eKaorrov the same.\\n9 f But they\\neiVOLl TCOV XoyCOV. differ in\\nb GEAI. NaL -Foft one\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2\u00e2\u0080\u0094it? T fii f J. 9 is mani-\\nAr*. Lovtcov or) woiov riva eKarepov (pareov eivai; f e8 ti y false,\\n2. JJpocrexco^ev avToh] Cf. tive, it may be true or false,\\nsupra 233 d: al pot, npoo-excov and this is doubtless a quality,\\nrov vovv cv pd\\\\a airoKplvov but belonging to its matter,\\n4. 7rpayfia pfjparos] The not its form. Plato seems to\\novopa standing for the npaypa have taken no account of the\\nand the pr^pa for the irpa^is, formal distinction, negative or\\nut supra. affirmative. Grote s Plato, vol.\\n21. 7rotoV Tiva] Since the ii. p. 448 note. See, however,\\ntime of Aristotle, the quality supr. 262 c, irpu^iv ovK anpa^iav,\\nof a proposition has been ovaiav ovros oibe pi) Svtos. Infr.\\nunderstood to designate its 263 e (pao-iv re ku\\\\ dno^aaiv.\\nbeing either affirmative or ne- The possibility of negation has\\ngative that being formal, or been already proved: the ques-\\nbelonging to its form only, tion now is, whether speech or\\nWhether affirmative or nega- thought can properly be made", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0281.jp2"}, "282": {"fulltext": "17(\\ni o\\nI7AATON02\\nthe other\\ntrue.\\nThe true\\nprnpiisit T 1 1\\ndetermines\\nin accord-\\nance with\\nreality.\\nThe false\\nproposition\\nalso deter-\\nsomething,\\nas if real,\\nbut that\\nsomething\\nis different\\nfrom the\\nreality.\\nTherefore,\\nin the se-\\ncond of the\\ntwo in-\\nstancesjust\\ngiven, The-\\nsetetus is\\nmade the\\nsubject of\\nan unreal\\ndetermina-\\ntion, and\\nof another\\npredicate,\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0which is\\ntreated\\nas if it were\\nthe same\\n0EAI. TW plv xj/evSr] 7rov, rov 8e dXrjOr}. p-\\nHE. Ae yei 8e avrwv o fxev dXijOys to. ovra w\\neari irep\\\\ aov.\\nGEAI. Ti p-ijv\\n5 HE. O 8e 8r) \\\\lsev8r}? erepa tu v ovtlov.\\nGEAI. Nat.\\nHE. Ta per) ovt apa ovra Xeyei.\\nGEAI. 2 X e86v.\\nHE. 3 Ovtcdv 8e ye ovra ere pa irep\\\\ gov. iroXXd\\nio fxev yap fiafj.\u00e2\u0082\u00acv ovra 7repl eKaarov eivai 7rov, 7roXXd\\n8e ovk ovra.\\nGEAI. K.ojj.i8f) pk\u00e2\u0082\u00aci ovv.\\nHE. *Oi varepov 8r) Xoyov elprjKa irep\\\\ gov, c\\nTTpcorov fxev, e\u00c2\u00a3 (bi wpLadfieOa rl ttot eari Xoyos,\\nizavayKaiOTarov amov eva tu v fipa^VTaTGdV elvai.\\nGEAI. Nvu 8r) yovv ravrrj ijvvcopLoXoyrjaapLev.\\nHE. Kweira 8e ye twos.\\nGEAI. OuW\\nHE. Ei 8e fir) ecrTL aos, ovk aXXov ye ov8evos.\\nthe object of negation, and de-\\nscribed as false. In tbe Phile-\\nbus also (37 e) by the quality\\nof an opinion is meant truth\\nor falsity a\\\\ eyevero ov povov\\n86\u00c2\u00a3a 81a ravra aXXa ml iroid tis\\neKarepa.\\ng. OvTO v 8e ye ovra erepa nepi\\na-ov] Really being different\\nfrom what really is concerning\\nyou for we said that in re-\\ngard to each thing there ex-\\nists much that is and much\\nthat is not. I. e. the propo-\\nsition has a real significance,\\nthough a significance which is\\ndifferent from the true one.\\n10. ttov is to be construed\\nvwep^aTas with ecpapev. N\\\\ B.\\nIt is possible that in the phrase\\novkovv 6(tol ye tcov peyakav irou\\nti k.t.X., supr. 235 e, i7ov ought\\nto have been taken virepfiaTas\\nwith the whole sentence I\\npresume you know.\\n15. eva reov ^pa^vrdrmv eivai\\\\\\nBecause a subject and a pre-\\ndicate are essential to every\\nsentence.\\n19. Ei be p.r] oiBevos] The\\nobject of these words, and of\\na vvv eya) 8ia\\\\eyopai supra a, is\\nto bring out the falsity of the\\nproposition, by making it per-\\nfectly clear that Thesetetus is\\nthe subject of whom flying", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0282.jp2"}, "283": {"fulltext": "20 M2TH2.\\n177\\n263. 0EAI. Ucos yap\\nAE. M?;5e^o? Se (ov ovS dv Xoyo? eir) to ira-\\npairav dire(j)r]vapev yap on tcdv dhwdrmv i]v Xdyov\\novra fj.7]8ei o? elvai Xoyov.\\n0EAI. Optforara.\\nd HE. rie/3i drj crov Xeyo/ieva fievroi flare pa coy to.\\navrd Ka\\\\ fir) ovra coy ovra, iravrdiracriv a eomev\\nr] roiavrrj crvvflecrLS e/c re prjfidrcou yiyvop.evri Ka\\\\\\novo/xdroov ourcD? re kol dXr]0co? yiyveaOat Xoyos\\nyj/evdr)?.\\n0EAI. AXyflearara p.ev ovv.\\njSJE. TV Se Sr) Stdvoid re /ecu 86{ja /cat (^avracrla,\\nwhich be-\\nlongs to\\nhim. And\\nBUch 1\\ncombina-\\nti \u00c2\u00abti of noun\\nand veil)\\namounts\\n5 really and\\ntruly to\\nfalsehood\\nin speech.\\nBut if\\nspeech may\\nbe false,\\nso may\\nthought,\\nopinion,\\n10 and ima-\\ngining. For\\nthought\\nand speech\\nare the\\nis predicated. If the propo-\\nsition had no subject, it would\\nnot be a proposition, for it\\nwas shewn that every propo-\\nsition has a subject but it\\nbelongs to no subject except\\nThea^tetus. Therefore These-\\ntetus is the subject. This\\nconclusion is resumed in the\\nWOl ds itep\\\\ brj crov \\\\ey6pevct.\\nMr. Grote objects that here\\nand in Theset. 201, Plato, who\\ndecries the facts of sense,\\nselects an example of which\\nsense alone can judge. It may-\\nbe replied that, in choosing the\\nsimplest examples, he naturally\\nlights on what is obvious to the\\nsenses. But, first, even in this\\ncase the truth or falsehood is not\\ngiven by sense, but by reason-\\ning upon sense and, secondly,\\nPlato would have said that\\nthese sensible analogies (al-\\no-drjTaL 6poi6rt]Tes, Polit. 285 e)\\nwere only symbols of the higher\\ntruths of which he spoke.\\n3. rjv] The past tense is\\nused not only because of the\\naorist cnrtcprivapev, but also to\\nexpi-ess that which is unalter-\\nable.\\n6. nepl Sj) o-ov] Compare\\nthe similar ad hominem il-\\nlustration at the end of the\\nThesetetus, p. 209 b 6Zs yap\\npe 8iavoovpevoi cos ecrriv ovtos\\nQeClLTTjTOS K.T.X.\\nUepl 8tj pevroi Qarepa\\nThe position of pevroc has\\ncaused suspicion as to the\\nsoundness of the text, but may\\nbe accounted for by the em-\\nphasis on o-ov. Cf. nov supr. b,\\nand note.\\nXeyopeva rvvdeo~is] For the\\nconstr. cf. Phredo 69 c x^P -C\\npeva 8e ppovT)crecos kui dWaTTopc-va\\navr\\\\ a\\\\\\\\i]\\\\cov pi) o~Kiaypacpia tls fi\\nT] TOiaVTT) dpSTT) K.T.A.\\n7. cos eoiKev yiyvccrdai] The\\nmain verb is attracted into the\\nrelative clause, as in Soph.\\nTrach. 1238 dvrjp oS cos i oi-\\nKev, ov vepeiv e juol (pdlvovri pol-\\npav. Cf. Euthyd. 280 d Aeiu\\napa cos eoiKC-v. Phileb. 54 d ovk-\\novv, onep (Xeyov X P LV ^X elv e\\na", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0283.jp2"}, "284": {"fulltext": "178\\nMAATQN02\\n-Mill-. I\\ncepl that\\nthought is\\ninward and\\nBilent,\\nwhile\\nspeech\\nIn thought.\\nNow in\\nspeech\\nthere is\\naffirmation\\nand denial\\nand the\\ncorrespond-\\ning deter-\\nmination\\nwhen tak-\\ning place\\nin thought,\\nis called\\nOpinion.\\nAnd Opin-\\nion, when\\narising in\\na medium\\nof sensa-\\ntion, is\\ncalled Ima-\\ngining.\\npLGOv ovk 5?; 8rjXov ori raura ru yevr) \\\\j/eu8t] re kcii 261\\na\\\\rj9r) irdvO r/pcov eV rah \\\\j/V)(ou? iyylyverai\\nGEAI. nw;\\nHE. 0.8 e l ei paov, av irpwrov Xdfiys, 77 TTOT\\n5 ecm kgu tl 8ca(j)epovaLi eKacrr uXXyXcov. c\\nGEAI. Aidov p.ovov.\\nHE. Qvkovv 8iaifoia peu koll Xoyos tolvtov TrXrjv\\n6 f.uv euros tyjs ^/v^r}? wpos amrjv 8iaXoyo? dvev\\n(pcovrj? yiyvofxevos tout ccvto r/pui encovopiaaOr],\\n10 8 idvoia\\nGEAI. Yldvv p.ev ovv.\\nHE. To 8e y air eKelvr\\\\ s pevp.a 8lol tov aroparos\\nIbv pcerd (pOoyyov /ce /cAr/rca \\\\6y09.\\nGEAI. AA^.\\n15 HE. Kca pLrjv ev Xoyois avrb Xapev ov.\\nGEAI. To ttolov\\nHE. t daiv re kgll dir6 paaLv.\\n4. Xa/37?f, t i] avTa, which\\nsome editors insert between\\nthese two words, is omitted by\\nthe Bodleian, with most other\\nMSS.\\n6. Ai8ov juoW] The meta-\\nphor implied in Ad/^s is con-\\ntinued.\\n7. Ovkovv ravTov] Cf.Theast.\\n189 e to Se oiavoelcrdai dp\\n07Tfp eya KaXels Tl KcikSiv Ao-\\nyOVj OV aVTTj TTpOS ClVTTjV 7] ^V)(r)\\ndief-epXeTcii 7rep\\\\ a v av aKonf/.\\nIn the present passage, as also\\nin Phileb. 38 d, (in the ac-\\ncount of $6ga,) the distinction,\\nas well as the likeness, between\\ninward and outward language,\\nis marked out.\\n12. To 8e y 07J- 5 ineiprjs pevpa]\\nCf. Tkeset. 206 d tt\\\\v 86gav\\nQK.TVTTOVjxeVOV (Is T7)V Sid TOV (TTO-\\n[j.aTos por]v. Phileb. 1. c. rd\\nTe TTpos avTov pr/Liara evrelvas\\nels (pcuvrjV Ttpbs tov napovra avra\\ntout av irakiv (p8e y$-at.TO, Knl\\nXdyos 8f] ylyovev ovtcos Tore\\n86\u00c2\u00a3av eKaXovpev.\\n15. avTo] For airo, antici-\\npating the correlative word,\\nthough less distinctly than\\nhere, cf. Theset. 207 d elra\\ndpvrjpovels ev Trj tG v ypapadrav\\nfjiadrjcrei Kar dp^d? cravTov re Kal\\ntovs aXXovs 8p\u00c2\u00a3 VTas ai Ta 0.\\nKpa Xeyeis k.t.X. 2. TavTa\\nXeya. Herm. unnecessarily\\nconj. owrot Wagner av t68\\\\\\nSee also supr. 243 a, eKelvo,\\nand 256 d, where the antece-\\ndent of aurd had not been\\ndistinctly expressed and cf.\\nPolit. 262 a: tovto ye NE. To", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0284.jp2"}, "285": {"fulltext": "20 M2TH2.\\n171)\\nGEAI. lafieu.\\naE. Otclv ovv tovto eV ^j/v)(fj Kara hiavoiav\\niyylyvrjTou /iera ariyrj?, irXip v ^X 6is TL 7r P 00\\neiTrr)? avro\\nGEAI. Kou irm\\nSE. TV 5 oraz /i?) /ca# avryu dXXd Si alaOrj-\\naea 9 wapfj tlvl to tolovtov av irdOos, dp o\\\\ov re\\n6p9(DS ehrziv erepou n irXrjv (j)avTao~[av\\nGEAI. OvUv.\\niS?E. Qvkovv tTreiTTep Xoyos dXrjOrjs 1 rjv kcu \\\\j/ev-\\nSr]?, tovtcov ifpavi] Sidvoia plv avrrjs irpos eavrrju\\nifsvXV? SiaXoyo9) Soija 8e Siavoia? dTroTeXevrrjcris,\\n(f) a [vera i de b Aeyofxev avppu^Ls aio-6r)o~\u00e2\u0082\u00aca kcu\\n86\u00c2\u00a3r)9, dvdyKTj Srj kcu tovtcov tw Xoyco ^vyyevcav\\nOVT(\u00c2\u00a3 V \\\\jf6vSr) T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac GtVTWV Q.VIO. KCU \u00e2\u0082\u00acVLOT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac HUGH.\\nGEAI. Um V ov\\n/HE. KcLTavoe i? ovv otl wpoTepov evpeOr] ^\u00e2\u0082\u00acv8yj9\\nio Thought\\nthen being\\nmental self-\\ncolloquy,\\nOpinion the\\ncompletion\\nof thought,\\nand Ima-\\ngining the\\nmeeting-\\n15 point of\\nOpinion\\nand Sense,\\nsince\\nspeech may\\n2. Orav avro] The passage\\nof the Philebus just quoted is\\nexactly parallel.\\n6. pr) Kaff avrr]v~\\\\ Sc. rfj ^\\\\rvxfl.\\nThe distinction, here brought\\nout underlies much of the later\\nportion of the Thesetetus. The\\nimagination of an absent ob-\\nject, which is omitted here, is\\ndescribed in Phileb. 38.\\n7. ai This word is to be\\ntaken by an hyperbaton with\\nthe whole clause.\\nTrddos] Cf. Theset. 193 d\\nto tt)s 86\u00c2\u00a3r]s nd os.\\n11. tovtcov] Viz. the mental\\nprocesses.\\n12. So^a Se Siavolas dnoTe hfv-\\nTrjo-is] This is vividly expressed\\nin the passage of the Theretetus\\nabove quoted, p. 1 90 a bWav\\nSe (J) ^fvxr]) oplcracra, e lre /3paSu-\\nTepov, eire kcu o^VTepov eirat^acra,\\nto avTO i[8r) (fir) Kal prj Sierra^,\\n86\u00c2\u00a3av TavTrjv Tideuev avrrj?.\\n13. (paiveTai 8e 6 Xe yopevJ\\nWhat we speak of as Imagin-\\ning. The same form of ex-\\npression occurs in Theset. 164\\nb to 8e ye ov% Spa ovk eViorornt\\neo~Tiv, e nrep Kal to opa e7ri crrarai.\\n14. 7 5 Aoya) cvyyevatv ovtg v~\\\\\\nThis has been shewn in the\\npreceding sentences, airmu is\\npleonastic. It is probably im-\\nplied that mere alo-flrjcris is nei-\\nther true nor false.\\n15. -^revbrj elvai] This is\\nshewn by an independent proof\\nin the case of So ga in the pas-\\nsage of the Philebus above\\nquoted (38 d).\\na a 2", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0285.jp2"}, "286": {"fulltext": "ISO\\nIIAATON02\\nbe false, so\\nalso may\\nthese con-\\ngl IRTsVil\\nspeech.\\nThe search\\nfor false-\\nhood has\\nended\\nsooner\\nthan we\\nexpected\\nand we\\nmay return\\nwith better\\ncourage to\\nwhat re-\\nmains of\\nour origi-\\nnal task.\\n86{ja Kca Xoyo9 y kcito. ri)u irpoaSoKiav yv i(j)ol3i]- p. 264.\\nOt]\\\\x(.v apri, firj TTavrdiraaiv u.vi ]vvtov kpyov \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7Ti(3aX-\\nXoi/ieOa Q-jTovvres clvto\\n0EAI. Karafow.\\n5 SE. Mr) TOIVVV /ITjS \u00e2\u0082\u00ac19 TO. XoLTTO. O.6vflC0fJL\u00e2\u0082\u00acV.\\neVetS?) yap 7re(f)aPTaL raura, rwv epirpoaOiv avapvy- c\\naOcopLev /car e ldr) ^Latpiaecov.\\n0EAI. UolcDv bfj\\nHE. Aiei\\\\6p.\u00e2\u0082\u00ac0a Trj9 el8(oXo7rouK7Js eiSrj 8vo, rrjv\\n10 p.lv eucaoTiic/jv, rr)v 8e (pavTao-Tucqv.\\n0EAI. Nat.\\nHE. Kai tov cro(f)LcrTr)u 6L7TOfi\u00e2\u0082\u00acV 0)9 airopoip.ev el9\\nbirorepav 6r)crofiev.\\n6EAI. 3 H.v Tavra.\\n15 HE. Kai roi rj/JLcov a7ropov/JL\u00e2\u0082\u00acvcov eri fxeiQav\\nK x,T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac)(V0r] aKOTo8ivia, (j)avevT09 tov Xoyov tov iraaiv\\nafi pLo-(3r)TOvi T09 a 9 ovt\u00e2\u0082\u00ac eiKcov ovt\u00e2\u0082\u00ac ei8coXov OVT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac\\npdvTaarp.a e lr) to irapdirav ov8lv 8id to fxr)8apa 9 d\\np.7]8e7TOT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac p.r)8apiov -^\u00c2\u00a3v8o9 eivai.\\n1. r)v i poj3qdr]ixev] This cog-\\nnate accusative of the relative\\noccurs several times in Plato,\\ne.g. in Kep. 4, 434 e vvv S i\\nTeXeacopev ttjv o~Ke\\\\j/iv r)v wrjdrjptv,\\nel \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7Tix el PW al l JLev Sedaaadai, paov\\nav KariSeu/. lb. 443 b Te-\\nXeov apa rjplv to ivvirviov b e cpapev\\nviroTTTevcrai k.t.X. Legg. 2, 666\\nb 7rai8idv, tjv tois dvdpoi7rois\\nibcoprjcraTo tov oivov (pdppanov.\\n2. apTi] P. 261 a, b.\\nc7n(3aX\\\\oipe6a] Were im-\\nposing on ourselves. Cf. Tim.\\n48 cl 6 s 6p6a s eVt^ejpot^ dv\\nToaoiiTOV eTTifiaXXopevos epyov.\\n6. Tutv ep.Trpoo~8ev 8iaipco~e ov]\\nThe thread of argument is now\\ncompletely resumed from supr.\\n236.\\n16. KaTexvOrj] Cf. Polit.302 C:\\ntov vvv \u00c2\u00a3TviK.()(yp.zvov Xoyov kclt\\ndp X ds. Legg. 7, 793 b. The\\nimage here seems to be that\\nof a cloud or mist. Compare\\nHorn. II. Y. 321 avTiKa to pev\\neVeiTrt kcit 6(p6aXpa v x* ev u%Xvv.\\nlb. II. 344 Kara 8 ScpOaXpcov\\nk\u00c2\u00a3)(vt dxXvs.\\npuvevTos] Cf. Theaet. 199 c\\nBeivorepov pevroi irddos dXXo napa-\\nfiaiveo~6ai pot 8oKe1.\\nTrdo~iv\\\\ Sc. toIs Xeyopevois.\\nI. e. objecting equally to pav-\\nTao-TLKrj, elKaoTTiKT], and el8coXo~\\nnouKrj.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0286.jp2"}, "287": {"fulltext": "20 I I2TH2.\\n181\\n64. 0EAI. Aeyei? oAjjfl}.\\n\u00c2\u00a3?E. Nvi 8e y eireLdrj irtyavTai pcev Xoyo?, ttI-\\n(pavTOLL 5 ovaa 8o\u00c2\u00a3a \\\\j/ev8ij9, iyx x P*L fUfJLTjfJiaTa\\ntwv ovTUiV eivai koll riyvi-jv e /c ravTTjS yiyveaOai tyjs\\n8ia0\u00e2\u0082\u00ac(T\u00e2\u0082\u00acco9 airaTrjTUcqv. 5\\n0EAI. EyxcopeL\\nS*E. Kal jjlt}v on y r\\\\v 6 o~o([)i(rT7]S tovtwv tto-\\nrepov, SicofJLo\\\\oyr)/uLei ov rjfxiv iv tols irpoaOev rjv.\\n0EAI. Not.\\ne 3?E. ITaA^ tolvvv liTL-)(eLpu ixev, ayjitpvTes 8i)(f} to io\\nirporeOev yevos, iropemcrOaL Kara tovtu Sefya del\\nfxepos rov TjirjOevTO?, e^ofxevot tt}? tov ao^iarov\\nKOivcovias, ecoy av avrov ra kolvol iravra Trepitkovres,\\nrr]v OLKtiav XmovTes (f)vcriu eVtSe/^co/uei/ fidXicrTa plv\\np. 265. rjfXLV avrols; eireiTa Se /cat tow eyyvTarco yevet rrj? 15\\nTOLavrrjs fxeOoSov TretyvKocriv.\\n0EAI. Opdfc.\\nConch/r\\nsion of I.\\nAfter dis-\\ntinguishing\\nlikeness-\\nmaking\\ninto ini.-i ji\\nmaking\\nand phan-\\ntastic, we\\ndoubted in\\nwhich com-\\npartment\\nto place the\\nSophist,\\nwhen there\\narose the\\nmore im-\\nportant\\ndoubt,\\nwhich we\\nhave just\\nresolved.\\n4. ravTT]s ttJs SiaBe ecos] Sc.\\nirev8ovs 86\u00c2\u00a3t]s.\\nI J. tovtcdv ivore pov\\\\ One 01\\nother of these two things.\\nEither eifcao-riKd? or (pavracmKos.\\nio. nakiv toiwv] Let us\\ntherefore go to work again,\\nand dividing in half each kind\\nthat is set before us, advance,\\ntaking always the right side\\nof that which has been bisected\\nlast, and clinging fast to that\\nwhich holds the Sophist, until,\\nhaving peeled off all that is\\ncommon to him with others,\\nwe leave only his proper na-\\nture, and declare this, first and\\nchiefly to ourselves, but also to\\nthose besides whose genius is\\nmost near of kin to this sort\\nof method. For Kara tovttI\\nbegia, cf. Plisedr. 266 a axrnfp\\nSe (rafiaros e\u00c2\u00a7 evos 6WA2 kci\\\\\\n6p.a vvpa ne(pvKe, ra p.ev (TKaid, ra\\n8e 8e\u00c2\u00a3ia Kkrjdivra k.t.X.\\n12. ixofxcvoi noivavias\\\\ I.e.\\nMaking the participation of\\nthe Sophist in each kind our\\ntest and clue. The notion of\\nKoivaula, when once established,\\nis well used. Cf. Theaet. 209 c,\\n[xvrine iov, and note.\\n15. to7s eyyvrdra) y\u00c2\u00a3vei\\\\ Cf.\\nSoph. Ant. 174 yevovs kcit dy-\\nXUTreia and for the meaning,\\nPluedr. 266 b tovtcov av-\\nT0\u00c2\u00a3 re epaarTjs twv Suiipecrectv\\nKal crvvayayav idv re tiv ciKKov\\nrjyrjO-wpai Svvarov ets ev Kal em\\nttoXXci TreCpvKos opqv, tovtov diaxoy\\nKaTo-rncrOe p.er l^viov ware 6eo1o.\\nFor e7J-tSet\u00c2\u00a3a /nei cf. Slipr. 235 C\\n(where the same thing is spoken\\nof) dTrocprjvat n)v aypav.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0287.jp2"}, "288": {"fulltext": "182\\nnAATONOS\\nWe are\\n11. iw at li-\\nberty to\\ncontinue\\nour series\\nof divisions,\\nwhich be-\\ngan with\\nthe distinc-\\ntion of cre-\\native and\\nacquisitive\\nart. Our\\nprevious\\ndefinitions\\nwere ob-\\ntained by\\nfollowing\\nthe sections\\nof acquisi-\\ntive art.\\nBut as he\\nnow ap-\\npears as an\\nimitator,\\nwe must\\ndivide crea-\\ntive art, of\\nwhich the\\nmaking of\\nimitations\\nis obviously\\na branch.\\nmE. Ovkovv tut\u00e2\u0082\u00ac fieis r)p^opaOa 7TQL^tlk^u kill p\\nKT)]TiKr)i T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac)(i 7]u Siaipovpevoi\\n0EAI. kw.\\nHE. Koci ttjs KTrjTiKrj? Iv 6i)pevTiKfj KCii uycovia\\n5KCU ifXTTOpLKYj Kal TLCTIV Iv T0L0VT019 U\u00c2\u00a7\u00e2\u0082\u00acCTLV e(f)aVTU-\\n(etf rjixiv\\nGEAI. Haw pev ovv.\\nHE. Nw 8e y iiretdr) papLrjTiKr) ire pie tXrjfev avTov\\nre\\\\vrj, SrjXov a avTrjv tt)v 7ron]TLKr)v oV^a SiatpeTtuv\\nio7rpcoTi]v. 7] yap irov fAifirjcrL? 7rolr) TL$ r/? io~Tiv, h\\nelScoXcov pevTOL, (J)apLev, dXX ovk avTcov eKaarcou. i)\\nyap;\\nGEAI. Ylavrairaai p,ev ovv.\\nHE. UoiT]TlKrJ9 St) TTpCOTOV SvO edTCO pL\u00e2\u0082\u00acpTJ.\\n5 0EAI. Uolco;\\nHE. To pev 6eiov, to ft avOpcoTuvov.\\nGEAI. Outtu) p.epadr]Ka.\\nHE. Uoir]TLK7]v, eiirep p.ep.vr)pe6a tcl KaT ap^as\\nXzyOevTa, iraaav kdjyapev elvai SvvapLiv, r\\\\ tis av aWta\\nyiyvr]Tai toIs pur] irpoTepov ovatv vaTtpov yiyveadai.\\nGEAI. MepLV7]pLe6a.\\nHE. Zcoa 8rj iravTa 6vf)Ta Kal (f)VTa, 6o~a r iiri c\\nyrjs \u00e2\u0082\u00acK cnreppLaTOdv Ka\\\\ pt^cov (f)v\u00e2\u0082\u00acTai Ka\\\\ oora a^rvya\\n265.\\n1. Tjpxoixeda Simp.] We be-\\ngan by dividing.\\n5. e(pavTa\u00c2\u00a3e8 fjfiiv] Sic Bodl.\\nWe bad glimpses of hirn.\\nC). SijAoi/ Q)S aVTTjV TTjV 7TOITJTL-\\nktjv] The very art of mak-\\ning, of wbicb image-making\\nis a part. We bave bere an\\nexample of tbe mental initia-\\ntive by wbicb the one idea is\\nfound wbicb is afterwards divi-\\nded, according to Pbileb. 1 6 c.\\n1 1 avTwv eKacrrcoi/] That this\\nphrase is vernacular and not\\ntechnical appears from Aesch.\\nProm. 952 aXX aid ckcwtt \u00c2\u00a3k-\\n4 pd(e. Compare also Aristotle s\\navdeKaa-roi tls. Etb. N. IV. 7, 4.\\n18. kot dpxas] P. 219b: nav\\nonep av p.rj irporepov tls oi varepov\\nels ovalav ayrj.\\n2 2. (pvra,o(TaT citt]Ktci] The\\nnotion of pvra is expanded by\\nan afterthought.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0288.jp2"}, "289": {"fulltext": "2(M I2TH2.\\n183\\np. 265. ev yfj tjvplcrTaTca acofiara ttjktol kcu arrjKra, ptcov\\naXXov tlvos i] 6eov SrjpuovpyovvTOs d 7}(T0fi\u00e2\u0082\u00acv varepop\\nyiypeaOcu irporepop ovk ovtcc i) tu tcdp ttoXXcov\\nBoy pan kcu piyxart \\\\pchp.epoL\\n9EAI. Uolcp;\\niH E. Ttp Ttiv (j)vcnv aura, yeppqv caro tlpos air Las\\nauTopdrys kcu avev diapolas (frvovcrrjs perd Xoyov\\nre kcu iTrMTTrjpLrp? Qeias diro Qeov yiypopLeprjs\\nd 0EAI. Kya uep lacos did tt]P yXiKiap ttoXXukls\\ndpLffcorepa pLeraSofjatfi) vvv p.i]v fiXerroop els ere kcu\\nviroXapfidpcop dieaOal ere Kara ye 6ehv aura ylyve-\\naOai, Tavrrj kcu avros vevopuKa.\\n\u00c2\u00a3E. KaXcos ye, d QealrrjTe. kcu el pep ye ere\\nrjyovixeOa tcov els top eTretra \\\\povop dXXcos ttcos\\nSo^a^oprcop elpca, vvv c\\\\p tcd Xoyco pterd TreiOovs\\napayKaias eireyeipovpev iroielp opcoXoyeip eirei^r] Se\\naov KarapapOdpco tt)p (pvenp, on kcu avev twp Trap\\ne iiawv Xoycop avrrj irpoaeicrip i(j) direp vvv eXKecrOcu\\nCreative\\nart is, 1st,\\ndivine and\\nhuman.\\nFor i rod,\\nworking by\\nreason, run!\\nnot l ;uiy\\nmere spon-\\ntaneity of\\nnature, is\\nto be re-\\nferred the\\norigin of\\nanimals,\\nvegetables\\nand mine-\\nrals.\\nThesetetus,\\nalthough\\nyoung, is\\ninclined to\\nthis opin-\\nion, and\\nthe Stran-\\nger, consi-\\ndering the\\nnobility of\\nhis nature,\\nI. rrjKra kol arrjKTa] I.e. Me-\\ntals and other minerals.\\n4. ypw/xei/oi Sc. (p7](ronev\\nyiyveadai.\\nThe following passage con-\\ntains the same religious spirit\\nwhich is more fully expressed\\nin the Tirnreus and in the 10th\\nbook of the Laws cf. esp.\\nLegg. 10, 889-892. Also Phi-\\nleb. 28 d, e.\\nI I. Kara ye 6eov] At least in\\naccordance with the nature of\\nGod.\\n13. Kcikcos ye, a Qeairijre.]\\nWith similar warmth in Theset.\\n185 e there is welcomed the\\nassertion of the independent\\nactivity of the mind KaA6s\\nyap el, 6., 6 yap KaXcos \\\\eyoov,\\nKaXos re KayaQos.\\n15. So%a\u00c2\u00a36vT(ov\\\\ Of that class\\nof persons who in later life\\nthink otherwise. The present\\nparticiple has almost become a\\nnoun, and has lost the tempo-\\nral meaning.\\nfiera TreiBovs dvayKaias] This\\ndemonstrative persuasion\\nis advanced in the 10th book\\nof the Laws, where it is\\nshewn that Mind is prior to\\nthe elements of Nature, and\\nthat the best mind rules. Cf.\\nesp. pp. 888 e sqq., 891 c,\\n892 b, 896 c, 897 c. See also\\nib. 12, 967 c. Tim. 46 e.\\nTreidovs di ayKaias] The per-\\nsuasion of demonstration.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0289.jp2"}, "290": {"fulltext": "184\\nnAATONOS\\nthinks it\\nunneces-\\nsary, by\\nfurther\\nargument,\\nto antici-\\npate the\\nrll i-rl of\\ntime.\\nBut, andly,\\ndivine and\\nhuman art\\nare each\\ndivided\\ninto an art\\nof making\\nrealities\\nand an art\\nof likeness-\\nmaking.\\n027$*, iucrco xpovos yap e/c irepiTTov yiyvour av. p.\\na A Act Oijaco to. fxlv (fwaei Xeyo/xeva TroieladaL 6 da\\nT ^X V V 7 6 K tovtcov vtt di t9pco7ra v ^vviaTa/xeva\\ndvdpco7rlvr], /cat Kara tovtov 8i) tov Xoyov 8vo ttoltj-\\n5 tlki~is ytvr\\\\, to p.ev avOpamLvov elvai, to 8e Qeiov.\\n9EAI. *Op0m.\\nSE. Te/xve 8rj 8vo1v ovaaiv 8 iya eKaTepav avOts.\\n0EAI. nc5y;\\naE. Olov tot\u00e2\u0082\u00ac fiev /cara 7rAaro? Tep.va)v tijv ttol- p.\\niorjTLKT]u Traaav, vvv 8e av /cara firJK09.\\n6EAI. TeTfiycrOco.\\n\u00c2\u00a3\u00c2\u00a3E. TeTTapa fxrjv avTrjs ovtco to. irdvTa fie pr)\\nylyveTai, 8vo fiev tol irpos rjfJLwv, dvOpumeia, 8vo 8\\nav to. irpbs Oecov, 0eia.\\nis 9EAI. Nat.\\nHE. Ta 8e y co? kripoa S av 8ir\\\\py}p.\u00c2\u00a3va, fiepos fiev\\nev d(f) eKaTepa? Trj? pLepi8o9 avTOTroimLKov, tco 8*\\nvttoXoittcq o~)(e8bv fiaXiaT av XeyoiaOrjv el8a Xo-\\n7rouKco. K.a\\\\ Kara Tama 8y] ttolXlv r/ 7roir]TiKr) 8l)(tj\\n20 SiaipeiTou.\\n0EAI. A eye otttj eKaTepa o.v6l$. b\\n1. XP\u00c2\u00b0 V0S y^p e K irepiTTov yi-\\nyvoir av] For to do other-\\nwise would be to supersede\\nthe work of Time.\\n2. ra. Cpvcrei] Either cpvcrei\\nhas almost the force of au adj.,\\nas in Rep. 6, 501 b (to cpvcrei\\nSinaiov k.t.X.) and Xeyopeva is\\nadded pleonastically, like the\\nparticiple in heivor^res Sokov-\\ntu, Theret. 176 d or, per-\\nhaps better, the infinitive noi-\\nela-dm is to be repeated with\\nXeyopeva.\\n9. Kara ttXcitos Kara p-r/KOs]\\nCompare Phsedr. 266 a, already\\nquoted.\\n13. 7rpos fjpav irpos Beau]\\nOn our side, on the side of\\nthe Gods.\\n1 6. Ta 8e y cos erepcos] Then\\nas to the divisions which were\\nmade in the other way.\\nis pleonastic, as in a? dXrjdcbs.\\n17. avroiroiTjTiKop] The art of\\nmaking the things themselves.\\n21. Aeye av6n] Tell me\\nonce more how each (ttoitjtikti\\ndeia, avBpanlvq) is divided (8iai-\\npeirai).", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0290.jp2"}, "291": {"fulltext": "2CXM2TH2.\\n185\\np. 266. HE. Huei? uev 7T0V kcu rdXXa ^coa Kal e{j cov to.\\n7T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac(f)VK0T e(TTl, TTVp KCU vdcop KCU TCt TOVTCOV u8eX(jja,\\nOeov yevvrjpara Travra Xafiev aura aireipyaaueva\\n\u00e2\u0082\u00acKa(TTa r) irm\\n0EAI. Ovrm. 5\\nHE. Tovtoov 8e ye eKctarcov et 5coAa, aAA ovk\\naura, 7rap67T\u00e2\u0082\u00acTai, Baifiovia kcu ravra u-qyavfi yeyo-\\nvora.\\n0EAI. Uola;\\nHE. Tec re ev rots* vttvols kcu ocra u\u00e2\u0082\u00ac0 rjuepav 10\\n(pavTaauaTa avro(pvrj Xeyerai, ctklol fxev otcw ev rco\\nc TTvpi (tkoto? eyyiyvrjrai, 8l7tXovv 8e yjvlk av (j)a s,-\\nOLKtlov re kcu aXXorpiov 7repl tol Xauirpa kcu Xela eh\\nDivinely\\nmade like-\\nnesses are,\\nfor in-\\nstance,\\nthosewhich\\nappear in\\ni. e| av ra] The same use\\nof the article occurs in a simi-\\nlar connexion in Protag. 320 c:\\nKai t v oaa nvpl Kal yjj nepdv-\\nWTai.\\n3. avra eicaora] Ut Supra\\nopposed to eKaarav e i8co\\\\a\\ninfra.\\n7. TrapeTrerai infr. C, irapa-\\nko\\\\ov6ovv\\\\ So irapaKokovQel in\\nTheset. 158 c, of dreams an-\\nswering to realities.\\n1 1 cpavrda-para avTO(pvrj\\\\ Na-\\ntural images, opposed to arti-\\nficial ones, such as those of\\nthe painter.\\no-Kia pev 8nr\\\\ovv 6V] The\\nlatter word is not forthcoming\\nin Rep. 6, 510 a Aeyw 6V rds\\nelKovas 7fpa TOp pev to? (TKids,\\neireira ra iv toi? v8a ri (pavrd-\\napara Kal iv roiy ova irvKvd re\\nKal Xela Kal (pavd o-vveo~Tr]Ke. For\\nother observations on optical\\nreflexion, cf. Theaet. 193 c, Tim.\\n43-\\n1 2. The words (pas oueelov Kal\\naWorpiov els ev o-vve\\\\66v the\\nlight belonging to things bright\\nand smooth meeting in one\\nupon their surface with the\\nlight from another object\\nmay be illustrated by compar-\\ning Tim. 46 a eK yap rrjs eKTOs\\nevros re rov nvpos eKarepov koiv o-\\nvias, evos re av irepl ttjv XeiorrjTa\\neKao-Tore yevopevov. Objects\\nwhich give a perfect reflection,\\nsuch as smooth water, polished\\nmetal, c, were supposed to\\nhave in them a luminous prin-\\nciple which met on the smooth\\nsurface with the light from the\\nreflected object, just as the fire\\nin the eye encountered the ex-\\nternal fire in the act of vision.\\nIt appears from the same pas-\\nsage compared with Theret. I.e.,\\nthat the words ttjs epnpoaSev\\nela 6vias o\\\\j/ea s ivavr iav a io~dr)o~iv\\nrefer to the transposition of\\nright and left in the reflected\\nirnace.\\nB b", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0291.jp2"}, "292": {"fulltext": "18()\\nnAATONOS\\nmid, in tin\\nday-time,\\nsIiuiImV. -i\\nand reflec-\\ntions.\\nAnd, as a\\nhouse is a\\nhumanly-\\nmade real-\\nity, so the\\npicture of\\na house is\\na sort of\\nhumanly-\\ncreated\\nwaking\\ndream.\\nev \u00c2\u00a3vi e\\\\0oi Tr/ tpirpoaOev dcoOvla? uyj/eoo? ivavTiav p. 266\\nalaOrjaii/ 7rap6)(ov \u00e2\u0082\u00ac180? airzpyaijqiai.\\nGEAI. Avo yap ovv earl raura Oela? epya\\n7ron ]iT\u00e2\u0082\u00acco?, avro re kou to irapaitoXovOovv eiBooXov\\n5 eKaarco.\\nHE. TV Se rr)v i-jixerepav rey^vqv up ovk avrrju\\nfiev oiKiav oiKoSo/JLiKf) (jy-qaopev irotelv, ypcMpiKrj 8e\\nriv eWepav, olov ovap avBpwiTLvov eyprjyopocnv aireip-\\nyacrpevrjv\\no GEAI. Yldvv p.ev ovv. d\\nHE. Ovkovv Kail TaXXa ovrco /caret Svo currct epya\\nttjs rj/merepa? av 7rotr)TiKr]$ Trpdijecos, to /lev avTO,\\n(pa/me v, avTOvpyiKr], to Se etdcoXov elSutXoTrouKr)\\nGEAI. Nvv /JLaXXov e/xadov, /cat tlOyj/jll Bvo Bixfj\\niS7TOL7]TiKrJ9 eiSr/ -fOela-f plv /cat \u00e2\u0080\u00a2\\\\dv0pco7TLV7]j koto.\\nOarepov TpLrjpa, /cara 5e OaWepov to pev avTcou bv, to\\n8e 6/JLOioo/JiaT(oi Tivwv yevvrjp.a.\\n6. rjpeTepav] I. e. avOpasTvivqv.\\n(prja-onev is to be. supplied from\\nwhat follows.\\navTTjv oIkiciv~\\\\ A real\\nhouse. Not the ideal house,\\nas in Eep. 10, 597 e airrjv\\n6 ear 1 KXlvrj.\\n8. ovap a.v6p\u00c2\u00a3mivov~\\\\ I. e. As\\ndreams are a kind of divine\\npictures, so a picture may be\\ndescribed as a human dream.\\neyprjyopoo-iv] For those who\\nare awake.\\n11. Kara Suo] Like Kad ev,\\nKar okiyov. By twos. In\\npairs. Cf. Theset. 156 b.\\n12. to avro] The thing\\nitself. The grammar seems to\\nrequire avTovpyinrjs eldcoXoTroi-\\niKrjs. But there may be a\\nchange of construction from\\nepya. (ecrrt) rrjs ttoit]tik)]S to av-\\nrovpyiKr] (eVrt 7Tot.ovo-a) to aiJTO.\\nCompare the transition imme-\\ndiately below, from ^01777-4*07 to\\nyswrjpa, from the art to the\\nwork.\\n14. 860 5t^\u00c2\u00bb] Two in two\\nways i.e. divine, human\\n(b) reality, shadow.\\n1 5- T#ei aT pev Ka\\\\ fdvdpco7riVT] f]\\nProbably Qeiav p. k. av puiiivr]i\\nas Heincl. observes.\\n16. avT v] Of things them-\\nselves. Although the fourfold\\ndivision, in Kep. 6 sub fin.,\\nof the intelligible and visible is\\ndifferent and has a different\\nobject, it is prompted by a\\nfancy very similar to that\\nwhich rules in the present\\npassage.\\n1 7. yewrjpa] For this use of\\nthe neuter word where the", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0292.jp2"}, "293": {"fulltext": "2CMI2TH2.\\n187\\nNext fol-\\nlows the\\ndistinction\\nwhich was\\nbefore pro\\nvieionally\\nmade, be-\\ntween\\n5 Imaee-\\na real :uid\\nan appa-\\nrent like-\\np. 266. aE. Trjs tolvvv elSooXovpyucrjs dva/j.vt]aOcofJLev bri\\nto fxev eiKaariKOv, to 8e pavTao~TUCov efxeXXev eivai\\ne yevos, el to \\\\J/ev8o? ovtcos ov ^/ev8o9 /cat tcov ovtcov\\nev tl (fraveirj 7re(f)v /coy.\\n0EAI. H^ yap ovv.\\n3?E. Ovkovv \u00e2\u0082\u00ac(f)dvr] re /ecu 8id Tama 8rj KaTapi- jJndpfan-\\n1 n r tastic the\\nUfXTjaofiev avTco vvv avapL(J)to-pi]Tr)Tcos eio?; duo creation of\\nGEAI. No/.\\n2,6j. 3?E. To tolvvv (j)avTaorTiKov\\n8t X a.\\nGEAI. Ufj;\\n\u00c2\u00a3*E. To /xei/ 6Y opydvcov yiyvofjtevov, to 8e avTov ded\\nirape^ovTOs iavTov opyavov tov ttoiqvvtos to fidv- ki n di3\\nTaaaa. unpersons\\ntion or\\nGEAI. fid)? 0rj?; 15 mimicry.\\nSE. r QTav, oIjjloi, to aov o-yrjfxa tis tco iavTov\\nXpcop-evos acofiaTt TrpoaopLOiov y (f)covi)v (ficovfj (f)a(v\u00e2\u0082\u00ac-\\no~6ai 7roif}, fiifxrjaLS 1 tovto tyjs (pavTao-TiKijs /xaAio-Ta\\nKeK\\\\r)Tai irov.\\nGEAI. No/.\\n3?E. M.lJJLY)TlKOV 8r] TOVTO aVTTj? TrpocrenrovTes diro-\\nav*0LS dtoplQo/xev negsofa\\ntiling. Of\\n10 these.plian-\\ntastic may\\nbe acain\\nfeminine was ratlier to be ex-\\npected, cf. infr. 267 c, /x^a,\\nPolit. 289 b, Opepfia. As the\\nact sometimes becomes the ob-\\nject of the verb (in the con-\\nstraction known as cognate\\naccusative), so the noun ex-\\npressive of the object is some-\\ntimes put for the act. See\\nGeneral Introduction.\\n2. epeXkev] P. 236 d, e.\\n7. avT(o\\\\ Sc. eincKTTiKri Kal\\nfiavTa(TTLKr].\\n16. Orav ttov] In this sen-\\ntence TTpoaojioiov (palveadcu iroifj\\nis equivalent to dcpofioicorai.\\ncf. (paiveaOai Troieiv below.\\nWhen any one represents or\\nnearly represents your appear-\\nance by means of his own\\nbody, or your voice by his\\nvoice, imitation is the name\\nfor this branch of the phan-\\ntastic art.\\n17. fia vfj] Governed by xpw-\\nfievos.\\n2 I aTvoveifiaii(6a\\\\ Part off\\nfor our own share. Cf. Phsedr.\\n266 b, refivofxevos.\\nE b 2", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0293.jp2"}, "294": {"fulltext": "188 IIAAT0N02\\nveipwpeOa to aXXo nav d(jjaip.\u00e2\u0082\u00acv /xaXaKiaOevTes p. 267.\\nkcu 7rapei Te? tTe pcp avvayayelv re els ev Kai irpeirov-\\ncrav e7ra i v/j.iav diro8ovvai tiv avTcp.\\n0EAI. NevepyaOoo, to 8e peOeiaOco.\\n5 SE. Kai firjv kcu. rovro eri 8iirXovv, co QeaiTrjTe,\\nd^iov -qyelcrOai 81 a 8e, o-KOirei.\\n0EAI. Aeye.\\nMimicry is T W pupOVpevOOV Oi [llv el8oTeS O jXLfXOVVTai\\nsometimes\\nwith know- TOUTO TTpOLTTOVCTLV, 01 8 OVK \u00e2\u0082\u00acl8oT69. KCU TOL TLVCL\\nsometimes 10 peifco 8iaipeo-iv dyvcoarias re kcCl yvcocrecos 6t}-\\nwithout.\\naofiev\\n0EAI. OvSefiiav.\\nHE. Ovkovv to ye dpTL XeyOev e\\\\8oTUiV rjv p.1-\\npLrj/uLa. to yap crop o~xf)fia kcu ae yiyvcocrKcov dv tls\\n*Sfll/JLrjO-CUTO.\\n0EAI. Um 8 ov c\\nSE. T7 8e 8iKcaoo-vvri$ to o-^fta /cai oXrjg fvA-\\nXy(38rju dpeTrj? a/) ouk ayyooLJi/res yueV, 8o^dtpvTe$\\n8e 7rr), cr p68pa eTn^eipovat iroXXoX to 8okovv a(picri\\niotovto toy eVcw avTOis irpoOvp-elaOaL (paivecrOai ttoluv,\\no tl p.aXio~Ta epyois re kcu Xoyois [xip.ovp.evoi\\n0EAI. Kai Trdvv ye iroXXoi\\nThere are \u00c2\u00a3?E. McoV OW TTOLVTeS CmOTVyYOiVOVO L TOV 8oKeLV\\nthose, for A\\ni. /xaXaKio-^eVTes] Shrink- it not notorious that many,\\ning from further effort. Cf. who have no knowledge but\\nsupr. 241 c anoarrja-oixeBa vvv an opinion of some kind about\\nnakdaKicrdivTes these things, use all their might\\n9. 7-oOro npaTTovaiv] Sc. to make it appear that they\\nfiifiovvrai. have in them that which an-\\n13. piprjpa] The result is swers to their own opinion,\\nagain substituted for the act, impersonating this in actions\\nas in ye wTjfxa supra 267 a. and words as far as they can V\\n17. to axwu] Governed by /it- Cf. Rep. 2, 365 c npoQvpa piv\\npovvrat implied in what follows. Kai (rx^pa kvk\\\\ o irep\\\\ ipavrbv\\n1 8. ap ovk pip.ovp.evoi Is aKiaypcKplav dpeTrjs TrepiypanTeov.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0294.jp2"}, "295": {"fulltext": "scnmsths.\\n189\\n367. di ai Bikcliol pLrjBapLcos bvTes r) tovtov ttolv tov-\\nvolvtlov\\ngeai. mv.\\ncl S*E. M.ifjL7)Tr)v Br) tovtov ye eTepov eKelvov XeKTeov\\nolfJLOLl, TOV ayVOOVVTOL TOV ytyVCDO-KOVTOS.\\n0EAI. Nat.\\nSE. Ylodev ovv ovopta i/carepcD T19 clvtcov XtyeTai\\nirpeirov r) BtjXov By yaXeirbv ov, Blotl ttjs twv\\nyevcov kolt etBrj Biaipecrecos iraXaia 77?, a eoiKev,\\ninstance,\\nwho per-\\nsonate their\\nown notion\\nof justice,\\nwithout\\nknowing\\nwhat jus-\\ntice really\\nis. For\\nthis branch\\nof mimicry,\\nthrough\\nthe remiss-\\nness of the\\nfirst name-\\ngivers, it is\\n/~v /1 a o,\u00c2\u00bb difficult\\ncuTia tol9 epnrpoauev Kan acrvvvovs 7raprju, coaTe ptrjo 10 10 find a\\nhriyeipeiv prjBeva BicupelcrOaL kclOo Br) tcov ovopLaTcov Motion\\navayKX] \\\\xr) o~(j)6Bpa eviropelv. opicos Be, kclv el ToXprj- i ^S\\npoTepov elprjaOat, diayvcoo-eco? evena tt)v p.ev pteTa ^a^Ti\\ne B6\u00c2\u00a3r)? pLiprjcriv Bo\u00c2\u00a3opLipLr)TiKr)v 7rpocreL7ra pLev, Tr)v Be j^eitiiei\\npLeT eTTLO-TrjpLr]? \\\\cTTOplKr]V TIVCL pLlpLrjaiV. ^whenTh\\nGEAI. Eo-TCO. mimic is\\nunconsci\\n5?E. QaTepCp TOLVVV XPy\u00c2\u00b0 r 0V 7 Zp O-0(f lOTr)S pus of hi\\nOVK e.V TOl? elBoaLV f)v, dXX eV TOW pLipLOVpLe- ordissei\\nVOLS Br). thedisse\\nbling no\\n0EAI. K.GU piaXa. 20 tion-min\\ni. nr]8aiia s ovrei] An under-\\ncurrent of strong feeling is per-\\nceptible here and in o-obodpa\\nsupra, as in Kep. 7, 531 e ov\\nyap ttov doKovai aoi oi ravra teivol\\nBiaXeKTiKol eivai. Ov p.a tov At\\ne prj, el pfj p.d\\\\a ye rives oXiyoi ois\\neyco evTervxqKa.\\n9. irakaia iraprjv] Ancient,\\nand therefore hard to discover\\nvoid of reflection, or com-\\nprehensive thought, and there-\\nfore without principles. Com-\\npare Bacon s complaint of the\\nvagueness of common language\\nabout physical qualities.\\nIO. davvvovs] Cf. Legg. 7,\\n799 e Kadcnrep oi naXaiol Tore\\n7rep\\\\ Kidapmdiav ovtco ttcos, cos eoi-\\nKev, covopLacrav, coo~Te Tax av ovo\\ninelvoL Travraivao-i y dcpecrrcoTes\\nelev tov vvv \\\\eyop.evov, nad vttvov\\n8e oiov Ttov tls r) ko\\\\ vnap eyprj-\\nyopcos coveipco^e p.avTevop.evos avro.\\n1 8. ovk iv toIs eldocjiv fjv\\\\ P.\\n233 d.\\ndXX iv Br)] But he does\\nappear amongst the class of\\nimitators.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0295.jp2"}, "296": {"fulltext": "190\\nIIAATQNOS\\ndissembles\\nbefore a\\nmultitude\\nthe other,\\nwhich\\nmakes a\\nFalse im-\\npression Oil\\nindividuals\\nby means\\nof Eristic\\nargument\\nin other\\nwords,\\nthe clap-\\ntrap orator,\\nand the\\nSophist\\nalS)]pov, e /re vynjs elre diTrXorjv t t\\\\wv Tiva Iutiv p. 26;\\nev iavrco.\\n0EAI. 2/co7rw/xez/.\\nSE. ^X \u00e2\u0082\u00acL T0LVVV KaL P-dXa GvyyrjV. 6 fxev yap\\n5\u00e2\u0082\u00acvr)0r)s clvtwv icrTiv, olofievo? eidevai ravra a do^d^EL p. 26^\\nto 8e Oarepov o~)(r]jjLa 8lo. ttjv Iv T0I9 Xoyois kvXlv-\\n8r]o-ii e x Ei ttoXXtjv v7ro\\\\j/lav koll (pofiov a 9 dyvoei\\nTavra a 7rpo? tov? aXXovs (hs eidoo? icrx^fiaTiaTaL.\\nGEAI. Yldvv fj.\u00e2\u0082\u00acv ovv ecmv tKarepov yevovs d v\\n10 tiprjKas.\\nHE. Ovkovv tov pt.lv dirXovv fUfirjTTjv Tiva, tov 8e\\nelpcoviKOv pLLfirjTrjv Orjaofxev\\nGEAI. Et/coy yovv.\\nSE. Tovrov 5 av to ykvos ev y dvo (f)a!)fxev\\n15 GEAI. Opa av.\\nHE. 2/co7rco, /cat jjlol SiTTGo KaTa(paivea06v Tive b\\ntov fxev 8rj/ioaia re kcu piaKpoh Xoyois irpos irXrjOr)\\ndvvaTOV elpcoveveaOai KaOopco, tov Se ioia re, koll\\n1. e lre SwrXoV Various\\nfigures are employed to give\\ngreater vividness to the notion\\nof division. Cf. supr. 229 b.\\nPolit. 259 d av apa iv avrrj\\nTiva 8ia(pvrjv KaTavorjO aip.ev. lb.\\n260 Oeareov e l tttj SiecrTrjKe. lb.\\n261 e l Tiva TOfirjv en e\\\\op.ev vtt-\\neluovarav iv tovtco. Phsedr. 268a:\\nel apa kol crot (paiverai 8ieo~TT)Kos\\navTuv to r/Tpiov o~nep epoi.\\n5. avrcov] t ov do^ofiip.r]Ta)P.\\n6. to 8e Qmepov o-^ripa io X 1\\np,a.Tio-Tai\\\\ But it is part of\\nthe form in which the other\\nappears that from the constant\\npractice of discussion he cannot\\nbut suspect and fear that he\\nis ignorant of the things which\\nhe wears the appearance before\\nother men of knowing. There\\nis in his attitude an unmis-\\ntakeable air of misgiving and\\nfear.\\nKvXiv8rjo-iv] Cf. Theset. 172 c:\\n01 iv tiKao-TTjpiois Kal toIs toiov-\\ntois eK veav Kv\\\\iv8ovp,evoi.\\n9. i o-Tiv eip^Kas] There\\ncertainly is a character belong-\\ning to each of the two kinds\\nyou have described. Or 6\\ndogopip,. ecrriv eKaTepov yevovs.\\n12. elpaviKov] Hollow, in-\\nsincere, designing. elpapinos\\noccurs again (and again in a\\nbad sense) in Legg. io, 908 e.\\n18. 18 ia re] Sc. elpaveveadai", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0296.jp2"}, "297": {"fulltext": "20M2TH2.\\n191\\n\\\\68.fipa)(\u00e2\u0082\u00ac(ri Xoyois dvayKa^ovra rov TrpoaBiaXtyopLtvov\\nevavrioXoye iv avrov avrcp.\\n0EAI. Aeyeis opOorara.\\nSE. Tlva ovv a7ro(Pau co/jL\u00e2\u0082\u00ac0a rov fiaKpoXoycorepov\\nelvaL irorepa woXltikov rj drj/xoXoytKov 5\\n0EAI. Ayp.oAoyLK.6v.\\nSE, T/ Se rov erepov epovjuev ao(f)ov ao(f)i-\\n(TTIKOV\\n0EAI. *To* /xeV 7T0i\u00c2\u00bb ro(pou dSvvarov, iTreiirep ovk\\nc ei^ora avrov edep,\u00e2\u0082\u00acv pupi-qrys 5 bj; roi5 crocpov SrjXov io\\nOTi 7rapa vvpLiov avrov ri Xr]\\\\j/erai, kou a)(e8ov rjdr)\\nfi\u00e2\u0082\u00ac/j.dd7]Ka on rovrov Be? irpocremfiv aXr)6m avrov\\ne\\\\e?vov rov iravrairacnv ovrws aotyicrrriv.\\n3E. Ovkovv avvdrjaofiev avrov, KaOdirep epnrpo-\\ncrOev, rovvofia o-vfMrXe^avres 1 diro reAevrrj? eV 15\\ndpxqv\\n2. ivavTioXoyelv] It now ap-\\npears how much of the claim\\nadvanced in p. 231 a is granted\\nto the Sophist. He is allowed\\nto possess that portion of the\\nEristic art which is not based\\non knowledge, but on the prac-\\ntice of argument. Cf. also\\np. 225 d, e.\\n9, *T6*] MSS. t6v. Ste-\\nphanus, followed by the other\\neditors, corrected this into to,\\nwith great probability.\\n11. TrapuvvfiLov] The vague-\\nness of this derivation renders\\nit more correct than Hegel s\\nfrom the imaginary o-oQifriv,\\nto make wise, or Bentham s,\\nwho took o-o^icrrTjj for a super-\\nlative.\\n12. [iefj.a6r]Ka\\\\ I now clearly\\nunderstand that this is he whom\\nI must address as the very man\\nof whom we are in search, the\\nunmistakeably real and genuine\\nSophist.\\navrbv eReivov] There is\\nagain a transition from the\\nname to the thing.\\n14. KaQairep epTrpoo-Qev] P. 226\\na. For dirb TeXevrrjs ilf dp^rjv,\\ncf. Legg. 1, 768 e: ttjv d.p^y]v\\nvvv reAevrfl Trpoaafyas.\\nBy the process of division\\nthe Sophist is thrust down into\\nthe lowest sphere of imitative\\n(i. e. unreal) art, much in the\\nsame way in which pleasure\\nfinds the lowest place in the\\nPhilebus and poetry, in Rep.\\n10, is thrice removed from\\ntruth (597 e), where there is\\nalso the same division of di-\\nvine and human art. So the\\nactual Politicians are found\\nlow down amongst the class of", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0297.jp2"}, "298": {"fulltext": "192\\nnAATONOS 20 M2TH2.\\ngenealogy\\nis now\\ncomplete.\\n0EAI. Ylavv ph ovv. P- 26S.\\nSE. Tov 81] rrjs evavTioTroioXoytKrj? eiptoviKOv\\nfiepovs rrj9 8o$jao-TiKrj? fiifirjTiKov, tov tyavTacrTiKov\\nyevovs airo Trj? \u00e2\u0082\u00aci8(oXo7rouKr)? ov Oelov aXK avOpco- d\\n5 7riKov rrj9 iroir)(T6(x)s ucfxopia/ievov iv Xoyots to 6av-\\nfXaTOTTOUKOV /JLOpLOV, TCtVTr)? TYjS ytveOLS T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac KCU CCl/JLaTO?\\noy av Pfi tov ovtco? ao(f)io-Tr]i uvea, TaXr)OeaTaTa, wy\\neoiKev, epei.\\n0EAI. YlavTOLTracrL /xev ovv.\\nservants (Polit. 289 d), and in\\nthe series of transmigrations\\ngiven in the Phsedrus, 248 e,\\nthe eighth place (between the\\nartificer and the tyrant) is as-\\nsigned to the life of the So-\\nphist or the public man.\\n2. T6i 8rj] I have ven-\\ntured to retain top against\\nSchleierniacher, who reads to,\\nand to give dcpapio-pevov a\\nmiddle signification. The\\nartist of the contradiction-caus-\\ning, conscious section of un-\\nknowing mimicry, who has\\ntaken for his own the word-\\njuggling portion of human, not\\ndivine, creation, in the phan-\\ntastic species of likeness-mak-\\ning, such undeniably is the\\nlineage of the true Sophist.\\nCf. SUpr. 267 b, dnoveipapeda.\\n4. dvdpamiKov, though hardly\\noccurring elsewhere in Plato,\\nmay be regarded as probably\\ngenuine, because of the affec-\\ntation of variety and novelty\\nof diction which pervades the\\ndialogue.\\n5. The Bodl. MS. has Bavpa-\\nfTTOTroirjubv, not 8avp.aT0TV0irjTi.KbVj\\nas Gaisford asserts.\\n6. TavTTjs ttjs at/xaros] The\\nwords of Glaucus. II. Z. 211\\ntovttjs toi yeverjs Te Ka\\\\ atparos\\nevxopai eivai. The derivation\\nof kind from kind by 8taipeo-is\\nis compared to a genealogy.\\nCompare the modern idea of\\nthe genealogical derivation of\\nspecies from a single type, and\\ncf. Rep. 8, 547 a TavTrjs toi\\nyeveds xpl ^dvai eivai o~tclo~w.", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0298.jp2"}, "299": {"fulltext": "n O A I T I K o s", "height": "3164", "width": "2029", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0299.jp2"}, "300": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0300.jp2"}, "301": {"fulltext": "INTRODUCTION TO THE STATESMAN.\\nllIE contrast between the Sophist and the Philosopher is\\nparalleled by that between the ideal and actual Statesman.\\nThe one of these is the philosopher under a different aspect,\\nsurveying from above and yet guiding the life of states the\\nother, in Plato s view, is the most sophistical of all sophists\\n(tOV TTCLVTtoV TO(f)L TT5 V \\\\xkyMTTOV yOT]Ta KCU TaVTTJS TtjS T^XVTjS 6/X-\\nTrtLpoTaTov). But in the present inquiry, although this thought\\nmay be detected from the first (see 258 b and note, compared\\nwith 292 b), it is ironically kept back, and instead of starting\\nfrom the known characteristics of a class of persons, the speakers\\nbegin by forming an a priori conception of what the States-\\nman ought to be. In fact, this dialogue, in a different subject-\\nmatter, combines the problem of the Sophistes with that of the\\nPhilosophus, and seeks to determine, not only an existing coun-\\nterfeit, but an ideal reality. At the same time it is shewn that\\nthe true Statesman and Governor cannot be defined without\\nreference to the actual, mixed conditions of human things. The\\nwhole is intended by the author to be a study in scientific\\nmethod.\\nFurther remarks on the dialogue will be better understood\\nif they are prefaced with, a brief outline of the dialogue itself.\\n1. It is assumed that the Statesman is master of a science\\nand that not a mere handicraft in which the thought cannot\\nbe separated from the work, but a theory, which however, as\\na theory of government, has an immediate reference to prac-\\ntice. This theory must be essentially the same whether applied\\nto a state or a household, and whether he who holds it be\\ninvested with authority or not. Further, the commands of the\\nStatesman are not derivative, but issue from himself. These\\n*b2", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0301.jp2"}, "302": {"fulltext": "i INTRODUCTION\\ncommands aim at controlling a work which affects living crea-\\ntures in the aggregate. But what living creatures The\\nrespondent inclines to say man at once. But he is warned\\nto be cautious, lest lie be making a distinction without a\\ndifference. For what ground is there for supposing that the\\ndistinction between man and the brutes is more rational than\\nthat between Greek and Barbarian, or that man has more\\nright than any other thinking animal, such as the crane, to\\nset himself over against all other creatures By gradual sub-\\ndivisions, much as in the game called Animal, vegetable, and\\nmineral, 1 the human race is at last determined to be the sphere\\nof statesmanship mankind being in the last place distinguished\\nby a merely mathematical and physical difference from the\\npig, or, as bipes implume, from the novcpovouv v\\\\a dpvidoov.\\n(258 b 267 c.)\\n2. The King, then, has been denned as the herdsman,\\nthe nurturer or nourisher of men. But there now appears\\nthis difference between the king and other herdsmen, that, while\\nthe cowherd is everything to his own cattle, there are many\\nothers who, equally with the king, may claim to be the shep-\\nherds of the human flock. The merchant, husbandman, baker,\\ngymnast, physician, have all a share in their nurture. In order\\nto perceive the reason of this difference we must call to our\\nassistance an ancient tale.\\nThere has been, and will be again, a time when the king is\\nthe shepherd of his people, but not in the present cycle of the\\nworld s life. For there are alternate cycles, during one of which\\nthe universe is guided by the Divine hand, and then again,\\nthrough many ages, the vast round fabric is left to revolve\\nalone. Of the former time we have a dim tradition in the\\nfables of the golden age and of the earth-born seed and in\\nthe latter we and our fathers have been living. Of this re-\\nverse of doom a trace remains in the story that Zeus once\\nmade the sun and the stars to return from their setting to\\ntheir rising. The gifts of Triptolemus and Demeter, Prome-\\ntheus, Hephaestus and Athene, were rendered necessary by\\nthe naked and helpless state of man, when first left, with the\\nwhole universe, to his own guidance. For in that former state\\nhe lived under the care of a Divine shepherd, who was all-\\nsufficient for his flock happy if they used their golden hours", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0302.jp2"}, "303": {"fulltext": "TO THE STATESMAN. v\\nin the improvement of their reason otherwise, less happy\\nthan we may be. How great, then, was our error, when we\\nmistook the Statesman, who is a man of like nurture and\\neducation with hia citizens, for the Deity who ruled and tended\\nmankind under the perfect conditions of that former cycle,\\nwhen all things, including man himself, sprang of themselves\\nfrom the Earth, and hence there was no property nor any\\npossession of wives and children. And there is another error\\nof less moment which the tale makes clear. Our definition is\\nat once too wide and too narrow too wide, because including\\nmore than the Statesman too narrow, because not including\\nhim at all. He is not the feeder of his people, though he\\nhas the care of them. The word care would have included\\nhim also. But the general name care of herds must be\\ndivided until the King or Statesman is separated from all\\nrivals and left quite alone.\\nFirst, he is distinguished from the shepherd of the theo-\\ncracy next, from the tyrant, who rules by force. The King\\nor Statesman has the care of willing bipeds. (267 c 276 e.)\\n3. Still, even with the help of our tale, which grew upon\\nour hands, we have made an unfinished work. This descrip-\\ntion is a mere colourless sketch, which must be filled up by\\nfurther argument. And for this purpose we must have\\nrecourse to an example. For as children in learning to read\\nare taught to recognize the letters of words which they know\\nnot, by being shewn the same letters in words which they\\nknow, so the mind is taught the principles of things, which\\nhaving seen in one form she fails to recognise in others more\\nstrange and complicated. This will be illustrated by the\\nexample which is now to be chosen.\\nThe art of weaving woollen cloth is one of the simplest we\\neould name. Yet we might describe it by a long series of\\ndivisions, distinguishing it from the making of other fabrics\\nand coverings, without, after all, separating it from those arts\\nto which it is most nearly related. For suppose we had thus\\ndefined it as the art of working in wool. Is there not the\\nprocess of carding, which is the opposite of weaving together,\\nand those of spinning and fulling and of darning, all of which\\nanswer to the definition but are none of them included in the\\nweaver s art Then there is the making of the loom and", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0303.jp2"}, "304": {"fulltext": "vi INTRODUCTION\\nshuttle and other implements of weaving, which are adminicular\\nto the art but different from the art itself.\\nWe distinguish; then, arts instrumental from arts operative.\\nAnd of arts operative in wool-working there is a further dis-\\ntinction, also depending on a universal division of the arts\\ninto combining and discriminating. Discriminating processes\\nin wool-working are carding and one part of the use of the\\ncomb. But wool is combined, (i) By twisting: either hard\\nwith the spindle, to make the warp, or softly with the hand;\\nto make the woof. (2) By the crossing and intertexture of\\nthe warp and woof, which is weaving. (277 a 283 a.)\\n3 b. Now it may be said that this is too long; and\\nthat we might have arrived at the definition without the\\nintermediate steps.\\nThis leads us into a digression on Excess and Defect. For\\nwant of dialectic, men are apt to confuse that which is more\\nwith that which is too much. Whereas there are two ways\\nof measuring size and number one, simply by comparison of\\ngreater and less, the other, by reference to the standard of\\nwhat is meet or proper. Without such a standard there could\\nbe no art or science. This is the real meaning of the saying\\nthat the science of measurement embraces all things.\\nSo lamentable are the results of an unphilosophic method.\\nAnd this suggests the further reflection, that as each reading\\nlesson is learnt, not for its own sake, but for the sake of learn-\\ning to read; so our present inquiry is not so much on account\\nof the Statesman as for our improvement in dialectic and in\\nthe alphabet of the ideal world.\\nFrom all which we gather that the length of our discussion\\nis to be judged, not by comparison, but by its meetness or\\nfitness and this not with a view to pleasure, nor chiefly to the\\nease or rapidity with which the object of search is found, but\\nby its meetness or fitness to improve men in dialectic and\\nawaken in them the faculty of invention. (283 b 287 a.)\\n3 c. We now endeavour to apply our example to the dis-\\ncovery of the King. His art is to be separated from those,\\nadminicular and operative, which, like his own, are necessary\\nto the life of the city.\\nThe productions of these are divided into seven kinds, viz.\\ninstruments, vessels, seats, shelters, sports, nourishments, and", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0304.jp2"}, "305": {"fulltext": "TO THE STATESMAN. vii\\nmaterials: in none of which is the king s work discoverable.\\nNext in the order of possessions come tamo animals of every\\nkind, the art of herding which, including men, has been\\nalready distinguished from that of the king. Lastly, there is\\nthe class of slaves and other servants, amongst whom, strangely,\\nappears the first glimpso of a character rivalling the king.\\nNot amongst the slaves, of course, nor amongst tradesmen\\n(though there is a political science of trade), nor heralds and\\nother ministers of state. But first the prophet, herald of the\\nGods, and the priest who mediates between earth and heaven,\\nhave a kingly air. In Egypt the king must be a priest, and\\nthe Archon-Basileus at Athens performs sacred rites.\\nAt last our eye has caught the stragglers of a tumultuous\\nthrong, who presently sweep into full view the actual rivals\\nof the King. (287 b 290 c)\\n4. A motley crew, and monstrous to the philosopher s eye.\\nSome fierce and cruel as centaurs, some weak but cunning.\\nThese greatest impostors of all sophists do the business of the\\nstate but, though hard the task, they must be separated\\nfrom the true Statesman and King. For of the three forms\\nof government ordinarily recognized, Monarchy, Democracy,\\nOligarchy, with the additional branches of Tyranny and Aristo-\\ncracy, can it be said that any one is determined by Eeason?\\nHow can the difference of many, few or one, of poor or rich,\\nor even that which we have recognized between persuasion\\nand force, distinguish the knowing from the ignorant ruler?\\nTrue,, many cannot have this knowledge, nor can that rude\\nmultitude who call themselves the wealthy or the few. Those\\nwho are indeed the few, whether poor or rich, whether they\\nrule by force or by persuasion, whether with or without law,\\nand by whatever means, so long as they rule with knowledge\\nfor the good of the state, are the true rulers, and theirs is the\\ntrue form of government. Those forms to which the name is\\ngiven are imitations, better or worse, of this one form. (291 a\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094293 e.)\\n4 b. The Greek mind is shocked by the suggestion that\\nthe true government may be without law. But the sove-\\nreignty of law is not a perfect substitute for that of a wise\\nand living will. For general rules, which are in their na-\\nture simple, cannot embrace every contingency which may", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0305.jp2"}, "306": {"fulltext": "viii [NTRODUCTION\\narise in the inlinitc complexity of human tilings. The law,\\nlike Croon,\\ntv yOos ijlovvov \u00e2\u0082\u00aci avTu r/jopei\\nco? (j)i](Ttv avros, Kovbev ak\\\\o, tovt opflcos ^eiv.\\nLaws are necessary (like rules in the gymnasium), because\\nthe ruler is not able at every moment to be prescribing for\\nindividual cases and also because the lawgiver will not always\\nbe with his people. But suppose a physician going into a far\\ncountry, and writing memoranda for his patients to observe\\nuntil his return should he come back and find that from\\nsome change of climate his prescriptions are no longer suitable,\\nmust he be bound by what he has once written And if the\\ntrue legislator, or one like him, were to come again on earth,\\nmust he be bound by the letter of the old precepts? It is\\ncommonly said, Let a man persuade his city, and so let him\\nimprove the laws/ But and if he forces a better law upon his\\ncountrymen, will he be any the less a good lawgiver The truth\\nis, that, whether poor or rich, whether with or without law,\\nwhether by persuasion or force, the true statesman is he who\\ngoverns Avisely, who does what is expedient, and preserves and\\nmakes better those committed to his care. (293 e 397 b.)\\n4 c. It was said above, that of the imitations of the true\\ngovernment some were better, others worse. Here the distinc-\\ntion finds place which we before rejected, between the obser-\\nvation and neglect of law. In the absence of the true sove-\\nreign, it is best for every state to preserve its laws, which\\nit may be presumed that the first lawgiver made after his\\nconception of the ideal pattern. This is illustrated by an\\nimaginary case (with evident allusion to Athens). Suppose\\nthat men, from their experience of the wickedness of physi-\\ncians and pilots, determined to bind them by edicts, which\\nthey passed in their assembly or in their senate, at the sug-\\ngestion of any unprofessional adviser who chose to speak, and\\nregulated thereby the use of drugs and surgical instruments\\nand the build and navigation of ships in peace and war. Sup-\\npose these edicts engraved on lasting marble, and on the no\\nless lasting monuments of custom and tradition. Suppose,\\nfurther, that our medical practitioners and naval captains were\\nchosen annually in the same assembly, and were liable to be", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0306.jp2"}, "307": {"fulltext": "TO THE STATESMAN. ix\\nindicted publicly by any citizen so soon as their annual term\\nexpired. A further sanction would be necessary. Were any\\nfound searching into the truth of navigation and medicine\\nbeyond what was written, he must first be set down by public\\nopinion as a babbling, star-gazing sophist, and then accused in\\ncourt of corrupting the youth and if convicted of persuading\\nany man to sail or to be healed contrary to the customs, he\\nmust suffer the last penalty seeing that no man must be\\nwiser than the laws, which he who runs may read.\\nThe result would be the hopeless extinction of these arts,\\nand of any others to which this plan should be applied. Yet\\nis a worse case conceivable if, when the laws of any art had\\nbeen thus laid down, those elected by suffrage or by lot were\\nto despise the laws and act in defiance of them, not from the\\nknowledge of any principle, but for the sake of gain or favour.\\nFor though the arts were destroyed, there was in the former\\ncase a certain ground of experience or probability, which is\\nthus annihilated.\\nHence in the absence of the true lawgiver, the best course\\n(though only a second best) is to maintain the laws.\\nThis distinction, between constitutional and unconstitutional\\ngovernment, was previously applied to monarchy and oligarchy,\\nand is now extended to democracy. Whence there are now\\nseven so-called forms of government, of which one only de-\\nserves the name scientific monarchy, constitutional mon-\\narchy, tyranny, aristocracy, oligarchy, constitutional demo-\\ncracy, unconstitutional democracy. When we contemplate the\\nsix last named, the wonder is that cities should exist at all.\\nConstitutional monarchy is better than aristocracy, and this is\\nbetter than constitutional democracy. Of the remaining three,\\nunconstitutional democracy, or anarchy, is the least bad, and\\ntyranny is the worst of all.\\nBut all are to be rejected, as not answering to the object of\\nour search. The heads of these false governments are not\\nstatesmen but partisans they are mere phantasms, like the\\nconstitutions which they administer the most egregious imita-\\ntors, impostors, and sophists. (297 c 303 b.)\\n5. The actual statesmen being thus disposed of, the way\\nis still further cleared towards the unveiling of the true king.\\nYet all that we have hitherto gained is negative, except that\\n*c", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0307.jp2"}, "308": {"fulltext": "x INTRODUCTION\\nlie rules men wisely, according to true principles. Like refiners\\nof gold, we have purged away baser minerals, but have not\\nyet eliminated those precious metals which have the strongest\\naffinity for the gold. In other words, our definition would\\napply equally to the general, the judge, the wise and eloquent\\norator, as to the king.\\nBut the art of statecraft has this distinguishing note, that it\\ndirects the functions of the rest, and has a universal working.\\nThe orator knows how to persuade, the judge how incor-\\nruptibly to administer the law, the general how to conduct\\nwar successfully but none except the king or statesman can\\ndetermine where persuasion is to be used instead of force,\\nwhat the law ought to be, whether war is to be levied, or\\npeace preserved. Thus statecraft is, as was before anticipated,\\nthe commanding science, not herself acting, but directing those\\nwho have the power to act. And while each of the rest has\\na particular sphere, the office of the king embraces every func-\\ntion of the common life. (303 c 305 e.)\\nWe have now separated the king or statesman from all who\\nwere likely to be confounded with him. It remains, in accord-\\nance with our example, to describe the manner of his work.\\nWhat are the warp and woof of the royal fabric and how is\\nit woven\\nFirst, we must note that there are two opposite qualities\\nwhich merit praise, courage and gentleness, or, in other words,\\nquickness and slowness which, however, if they remain apart\\nrun to excess, and equally become blameable and even de-\\nstructive. Next, that every art of combination, even the\\nhumblest, seeks to bring together elements which have first\\nbeen separated from what is worthless. Hence as the art\\nof carding ministered to weaving, so the kingly art makes use\\nof education and other tests for purging the good from the bad.\\nThe worst are cast forth by exile or death. The mean and\\nignorant are enslaved. Of the rest, the brave and gentle, that\\nis the hard warp and soft woof, are combined the eternal part\\nbeing compacted with a divine, the mortal with a human, bond.\\nThe divine bond is right opinion confirmed by reason, and this\\nis implanted in the mind the divines particula aura? thus\\nimparting gentleness to the rugged and prudence to the smooth\\nand yielding nature.", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0308.jp2"}, "309": {"fulltext": "TO THE STATESMAN. xi\\nThis is the most important and difficult branch of the ruling\\nscience. The human bonds are easily imposed where the di-\\nvine exist. They arc the regulations concerning marriage,\\nwhereby the brave and gentle races are physically as well\\nas mentally crossed and interwoven though flesh and blood\\nmay find this saying hard.\\nThis having been effected, the offices of state are to be\\ndistributed amongst both kinds the two natures being in\\neach case either united in a single person, or equally repre-\\nsented where more than one officer is required that the state\\nmay act at once with energy and discretion.\\nAnd so there is wrought the perfect web, whereby the true\\nStatesman holds the whole city together in concord and amity,\\nand secures for his subjects the happiest life which is possible\\nfor a society of men. (305 e 311.)\\nREMARKS.\\nI. Dialectical Aspects. Relation to the Sophist.\\nAmongst many differences of treatment which might be\\nexpected from the change of subject and the fertility of Plato s\\ninvention, the thoughts on method and the nature of know-\\nledge, which were thrown out in the Sophist, are not forgotten,\\nbut indirectly receive further development.\\na. The process of divisions has acquired new significance.\\nThe problem is explained to be, to distinguish one kind of art\\nfrom all others, and by stamping these with a single negative\\nform, learn to conceive of all science under two heads, namely,\\nstatecraft, and that science which is not statecraft. (258 c.)\\nThis is clearly an application of the view of Not-Being which\\nhad just been given. But it soon appears that the mere\\nabstract notion of Difference may be capriciously applied. To\\ndistinguish man from other animals, for example, or Greek\\nfrom Barbarian, is a merely arbitrary procedure, unless we\\nhave found a rational ground for the distinction, which can\\nonly be done by a method of successive exclusions, each of\\nwhich implies a certain knowledge of that which is excluded,\\nas well as of that which is retained. Even so meagre a defi-\\nnition of man as that he is a featherless biped implies the\\n*c 2", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0309.jp2"}, "310": {"fulltext": "v.. INTRODUCTION\\nknowledge of at least two positive qualities of the class of\\nbirds. This thought is not worked out further at the time,\\nbut in the later stages of the argument the complexity of all\\nreal knowledge, implied already in the communion of ideas,\\nis more fully recognised than elsewhere in Plato. The defi-\\nnition of the Sun which Socrates on the previous day hail\\nthought sufficient, that he is the brightest orb that rolls in\\nHeaven about the earth, on to Xa^-pdrarov ecrrt t v Kara\\ntov ovpavbv Iovtgov irepl yijv (Thenat. 208 d), would not now\\nsatisfy the requirements of the Stranger. It is not enough\\nto describe wool-weaving as the greatest and fairest of all\\nministries that wait on the working of wool the other\\nattendant arts must be carefully stripped from round it.\\n(281 c.) That is, each of these must be so far defined as to\\nexclude weaving. The boundary line must be clearly drawn\\nfrom either side. And thus the definition of the Statesman\\ninvolves a certain account of the general, the judge, the orator,\\nas well as a description of the no-constitutions of existing states.\\nHere is an approach, though a very partial one, to the ideal\\nof science which is made a test of the happiness or misery\\nof the children of earth in Saturn s reign learning from\\nevery nature, what each by its proper faculty had perceived\\ndifferently from others and could contribute to the treasury\\nof knowledge. (272 c.)\\nSo much has been gained from perceiving the correlation\\nof the positive and negative elements of knowledge. Closely\\nakin to this was the reaction, which the Sophist justified 11\\nfrom a merely negative and analytical method of knowledge.\\nThis also is continued in the Statesman. In their zeal for\\nthe method of divisions, the Stranger and his respondent fall\\ninto a natural error. In seeking to be definite they forget to\\nbe comprehensive, and omit a needful generalization. They\\ndivide the science of feeding whereas the king in this pre-\\nsent cycle is not a feeder, although he has the care of a\\nflock. This error is duly exposed and rectified and it is\\nfurther shewn that the distinctions hitherto made have only\\nbrought out a colourless outline of the King. It is from this\\npoint that the more serious portion of the inquiry begins.\\na TeKeaiTarri lravroiv Xoywv tt\\\\v atpdviais to \u00c2\u00a7\u00c2\u00abxx P C e eKaiTTov anb \u00e2\u0096\u00a0navrwv.\\nSoph. 259 e.", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0310.jp2"}, "311": {"fulltext": "TO THE STATESMAN. xiii\\nb. The generalizing or combining process b the defect of\\nwhich had been just noticed, here resumes its proper import-\\nance. The ideas on which the definition of the Statesman mainly\\nturns arc drawn from the not very obvious example of cloth-\\nweaving; and an example is explained to mean the illustra-\\ntion of some great or unfamiliar truth by the exhibition of the\\nleading principles of that truth in a simple and familiar case.\\nWe are again reminded of the complexity of the world of\\nwhich philosophy speaks to us, and how combinations which\\nin the abstract are sufficiently understood, become lost when\\nwe endeavour to follow the concrete development of things.\\n(278 c, d.) We are told that it is only by dialectic (not by\\nany sensible mean) that the similitude of the highest truths\\ncan be displayed. And as the definition of the weaver is\\nsymbolical of that of the Statesman so the chief value of this\\nwhole discussion is to shadow forth still higher truths than\\nthose with which it is concerned. (285 d, e.)\\nWhat then are the principles suggested by the present\\nexample First, we are taught the inadequacy of the method\\nof dichotomies as hitherto pursued. If the view of this\\nmethod already stated is correct, we can easily imagine that\\nYoung Socrates, or let us rather say a pupil of the Academy\\nat this time, was not prepared for the elaborateness of the\\ndiscussion. In fact we have seen him beguiled by the Stranger\\ninto thinking that the journey was ended, when it was not yet\\nwell begun. (265 b.) Plato here shews that the real work of\\ndistinction and comparison, which deserves the name of dialec-\\ntic, is a more subtle process and goes deeper than the boyish\\nexercise with which he had as it were broken ground for the\\ninquiry though even through this many valuable hints had\\nbeen conveyed, seria mista jocis. The difference in this\\nrespect between the earlier and later portions of the dialogue\\nwill be evident to any one who compares the abstract notion\\nof statesmanship as a commanding theory in p. 260 a, with\\nthe view given in pp. 305, 306 of the relation of the kingly\\nart to those of the orator, judge, and field-officer. Those\\nb (rvvaywyr]. Cf. 278 c, rabrhv eV pare Bacon s saying, The strength of\\nkrtpqi Stto-n-cKTuevu, 5o\u00c2\u00a3a\u00c2\u00a36/j.evov opd s all sciences is, as the strength of the\\nKal njvax0\u00e2\u0082\u00acv. old man s faggot, in the bond.\\nc See General Introduction. Com-", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0311.jp2"}, "312": {"fulltext": "xiv INTRODUCTION\\nwho make this comparison will not think that the author of\\n(his dialogue believed his definition of bipea implume to be a\\nserious contribution to the science of human nature. As the\\ndialogue proceeds the earlier divisions seem to be forgotten,\\nor to be neglected as a mere scaffolding (l else the analogy\\njust noticed between p. 260 a and 305 d (ovk avryv Set Ttpar-\\nTi.iv, dAA apyj.iv tG v bvvajxevwv TipaTTtiv) could hardly have\\nbeen overlooked by the speakers themselves.\\nThe imperfection of mere external classifications being thus\\nrecognized, there follows the remark, already quoted, on the\\nnecessity of finding the mutual boundary between the object of\\nsearch and all kindred species. (281 c.)\\nIn applying this to weaving we obtain two fresh thoughts,\\nwhich are found valuable for the main argument the distinc-\\ntion of atria and ^vvaina, of operative and adminicular arts\\nand the universality of the two great sciences of composition\\nand division.\\nThe former affords the hint for the elimination from the\\nwork of the king of various arts, without which civil life could\\nnot proceed the latter is the key-note of the final passage, in\\nwhich the last touches are given to the image of the King.\\nFor by help of our example we are enabled to proceed fur-\\nther, even after all possible distinctions have been drawn and\\nwhen all rival arts have been stripped away we see in the\\nroyal function the twofold process of division and composition\\ndivision, by which, practically, good citizens are selected,\\nand theoretically the brave and gentle elements are distin-\\nguished composition, by which the diverse materials thus\\ncleansed and prepared are combined in a smooth and perfect\\nweb. These two are the counterpart of the twofold process of\\ndialectic, by which the objects of thought are distinguished\\nand combined according to truth. This process is incidentally\\ndescribed in a passage of the Politicus already quoted (285\\na, b), in which the complex determinations of real knowledge\\nare contrasted with the off-hand generalizations and distinc-\\ntions of sciolism and which is in fact an application and\\ndevelopment of the conception of scientific method expressed\\nin Soph. 259 d.\\nd Cf. Phsedr. 265 d tb p.\\\\v \\\\\\\\a rw ovti 7rai5ia TreiraiaQai.", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0312.jp2"}, "313": {"fulltext": "TO THE STATESMAN. w\\nc. These arc the chief points of that instruction in dialectic,\\nwhich is commended to us by the Elcatic Stranger as the most\\nvaluable result of the dialogue. We may gather from them\\nthat Plato was at this time striving after a philosophy of the\\nconcrete, and endeavouring to substitute real and fruitful in-\\nquiry for the barren logical excrcitations, the sweeping gene-\\nralizations and verbal distinctions of his contemporaries, per-\\nhaps of his own scholars. The aim constantly held before the\\nmind is the attainment of greater definitcness and fulness.\\nThis is true, but not explicit or complete (aA?/0es jue* ov jj,i]v\\nadepts ye ovbe rikeov) is the repeated complaint. Since it has\\nbeen proved in the Sophist that different ideas may have com-\\nmunion or correlation with each other, it becomes the task of\\nphilosophy to discern the threads which connect them. And\\nnowhere, except in the Philebus and Parmenides, has Plato\\nbuckled to this task more earnestly. In the latter part of the\\nPhaedrus indeed there is a conception of an art of rhetoric,\\nwhich should be based on a complete science of psychology,\\nthe realization of which would far exceed in definiteness and\\ncompleteness this somewhat desultory sketch. But it is one\\nthing to imagine a science, and quite another thing to attempt,\\nhowever imperfectly, to work it out. The splendid ideal\\nof the Phaedrus, like other intuitions of that dialogue, is an\\nanticipation rather than an embodiment of method not neces-\\nsarily an early anticipation, for if wildness of imagination\\nmarks a jugendschrift, what is to be said of the my thus in the\\nStatesman In the sixth book of the Republic there is ex-\\npressed a more general conception of the ladder of hypotheses\\nby which science climbs to the ideal world, whence she de-\\nscends without the aid of the ladder by the chain of ideas.\\nBut this notion, though implying a connexion of ideas, is still\\nvague, and gives less promise of the reality of science than the\\nmethod employed in the Politicus.\\nThe Republic professes to be intelligible rather than exact,\\nand to proceed by popular methods. Even the order of the\\nsciences is not worked out as a dialectical problem, though the\\nseventh book contains passages of great subtilty and depth.\\nWhat is wanting in demonstration is evened o er by the\\nabundance of imagination. But Socrates hints more than once\\nto Glaucon that there is a longer way, which the dialectical", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0313.jp2"}, "314": {"fulltext": "xvi INTRODUCTION\\n.student must learn to tread. It is possible that we have a\\nsample of this in tin; present dialogue, which contains an ela-\\nborate defence of lengthened argument, and in which Young\\nSocrates is taken further afield than he had any thought of\\ngoing.\\nThis struggle towards definitcness and reality is pro tanto an\\napproach on Plato s part to the later philosophy of Aristotle.\\nBut there still remains between them an ineffaceable difference\\nof character. Plato when most concrete retains an undimin-\\nished hold of the universal ovpavu eorrjpiKro Kapi] kox It:\\\\\\nydovl fiaLvet. The idealizing spirit may be exorcised, tamen\\nusque recurrit. Gliscit intellectus altior. The true king, when\\nadapting himself to the particular circumstances of his state?\\ninflicting exile or death on some;- uniting others in marriage,\\nis still the perfectly wise philosopher with his eye fixed on the\\npattern in the heavens. Contemplation and action are not\\nsundered the knowledge of the universal truth is not sup-\\nposed to hinder the individual applications\\nII. Socratic and Pythagorean Elements.\\na. Continuance of the Socratic Spirit. The question here\\ntreated by the Stranger, after being proposed by Socrates, is\\nalmost identical with some of those with which, according to\\nXenophon, the real Socrates was most engaged u 7roAts n\\nttoXltikos ti apxv avQp nutv tC apxt-\u00c2\u00abbs avOpunrcoi; And\\nthough his method of search on these topics, as recorded in\\nthe Memorabilia, is much simpler than that here used, it is\\nevident that Plato has in many instances only followed up the\\nhints given by his master.\\nThere is, first, the postulate on which the whole dialogue\\nproceeds, that statesmanship is a science, that knowledge\\nought to govern. You would not doubt, says Socrates, whe-\\nther to place a skilful or unskilful pilot at the helm (I. i, 9)\\nnor would you choose a pilot, or a carpenter, or a flute-player,\\nas you do your rulers, by casting lots (I. 2, 9). (Cf. Polit. 258\\nb, 290 e, 292 b, 298.)\\ne And therefore the speculation that all things by a scale did ascend to\\nwas excellent in Parmenides and Plato, Unity. Bacon,\\nthough in them only a speculation,", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0314.jp2"}, "315": {"fulltext": "TO THE STATESMAN. xvii\\n2. The imago of a herdsman, under which the king is at\\nfirst conceived, common enough certainly in poetry, was one\\nwhich Socrates delighted to use. It is a bad herdsman\\n{fioG v dye A?;s j o/xetk) who makes the number of the cattle less/\\nwas his well-known censure of the thirty tyrants (I. 2, 32).\\nThe coincidence of language here is enough to justify the sup-\\nposition that there is some connexion of thought although\\nPlato evidently thinks that there arc cases where taking the\\nheads of citizens may be a purgation of the common weal.\\n(261 d alib., 293 d.)\\n3. The distinction of the king and tyrant in Mem. IV. 6,\\nI2 f is nearly the same with that which Plato accepts pro-\\nvisionally at one stage of the dialogue (277 d); and the same\\npassage of XenophonS expresses what Plato speaks of as the\\ncommonly received mode of characterizing the several forms\\nof government (291 e). The thought however is here so ob-\\nvious that it would not be safe to lay much stress on this\\ncoincidence, if taken alone.\\n4. The general and the judge (aTparrjyLKos, 8i/caoriKos) are\\nnamed by Socrates as next in dignity to the statesman (ttoXitl-\\nkos). Mem. II. 6, 38. Cf. Polit. 305.\\nBut the chief traces of the historical Socrates in this dia-\\nlogue, as in the Sophistes, are the method of definition by\\nexclusions, and the use of common examples to suggest hypo-\\ntheses 11 both much extended, and if not systematized, yet\\nmade the objects of reflection and theory but in their en-\\nlarged features bearing unmistakeably the marks of their first\\norigin. (See Sophist, sub. init., note on Sco/cpar?;?.)\\nTurning from the Socrates of Xenophon to the Platonic\\nSocrates, we find a passage of the Euthydemus, in which the\\nf Ba ri\\\\eiav Se Kal rvpavv iSa apxai ivo/j.i\u00c2\u00a3ei elvaf otrov 5 e/c rifj.ijiJia.Toov,\\nfj.ev a.fx poT(pas riyuTO etvai, Stacpepeiv ir\\\\ovroKpariav ottov 5 e/c irdvTUV 87;-\\nSe pAAtjAcoj iv6/xi\u00c2\u00a3e. ttji/ fj.ei/ yap eic6w noKparlav.\\ntuv re twp avQpomuiv Kal Kara, vdfxovs Mem. I. 2, 37 AAAa ra vSe rot\\ntwv iroKiwv apxh fiaffi\\\\et w riyu-ro ere a7re x\u00e2\u0082\u00ac r0ai 3 Sco/cpares, SeTjtrei, T 2y\\nTi]v 8e o.k6vto}v Kal /xt? koto v6fxovs, oTcuTeW Kal twv tzktSvoop Kal rtav\\noAA (jttws b iLpxw fiovXono, rvpav- x a K\u00e2\u0082\u00ac Ka T P ol/j-at aiirovs ^8rj\\nyj 5 a# KaTaTZTp?(pdai Siadpv\\\\Aovfj.4vovs virb\\ns Kal oirov fiev \u00c2\u00a3k twv tos v6/j.ijj.a ctov Kal tuv (Sovk6\\\\wv ye. Cf.\\ne-rriTeXovvTaiv at apxal KaOitrravrai, Gorg. 491 a, Sympos. 221 e.\\nTaVTf\\\\V\\nr))v -KoAiTiiav api TTOKpariav\\n*d", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0315.jp2"}, "316": {"fulltext": "xviii INTRODUCTION\\nquestion here solved by the Stranger is raised, but, Socratico\\nmore, is left unanswered. Some of tlic elements of the inquiry\\nare, however, the same as here, and the passage has nearly\\nthe same relation to this dialogue which the opening chapters\\nof the Protagoras have to the Sophist. (Euthyd. 289-291.)\\nAn art is required which can both make and enable us to\\nuse rightly what is made. The art of speech-making is not\\nthis, because the speech-maker is often different from the\\nspeaker. Nor generalship, for that is a kind of hunting and\\nthe huntsman often docs not use what he catches, but delivers\\nthem to others, and so the general yields up his prey to the\\nstatesman. Let us try then the art of the statesman, or the\\nking. Here we fall into a labyrinth of inquiry ait\u00e2\u0082\u00acp eh\\nXajivpivOov epL-necrovres, olojxevoi ijbr] im Ttkei zlvai, TtepiKap.-\\n\\\\}/avTes iraXiv Sa-rrep iv apxfl Trjs ^rj/o-eco? avzfyavryxzv Sines, ko.1\\ntov Xcrov beopitvoL, oaovnep ore to TtpGtTov io-KOTTovp,ev). For\\nwhen it is admitted that all the other arts yield over their\\nproductions to the political or royal art (which are the same),\\nand that this art, by determining the use of everything, is the\\npilot and saviour of the state, the question rises, what is her\\npeculiar work\\nAccording to a previous agreement, this must be knowledge\\nof some kind, and this excludes wealth, freedom, peace, and\\nthe like. Say, then, she makes the citizens wise. In what\\nknowledge does she make them wise, and what use will they\\nmake of their wisdom Thus the original question returns\\nin a new form.\\nThe thing sought for here is the same which the Politicus\\nprofesses to find, an absolute principle of life a speculative\\ntruth which is also the consummation of practical good a\\ncommanding theory. It was this which Socrates spent his\\nlife in seeking of which he confessed his ignorance, while he\\ndeclared life to be intolerable if it were not known. The\\npolitical problem is only a particular instance of the eternal\\nquestion, what is true and good\\nThere is also considerable likeness in the manner of search.\\nAnd here it may be remarked that the specializing or indi-\\nvidualizing effort described in the previous section is a genuine\\ncontinuation of the work of Socrates, whose pertinacity in\\nsticking like a gad-fly to his respondent is most conspicuous,", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0316.jp2"}, "317": {"fulltext": "TO THE STATESMAN. xix\\nwhere he forces men by a fresh question from some generality\\nin which they would gladly rest (apyovoa tL airepyaCtTai\\nrlva bij i7rt(TTriixi]v y ri x/^o /xefla\\nThe chief difference is that the Elcatic Stranger works out\\nan answer to the question, which Socrates asked of Euthydc-\\nmus and his brother in vain not however to the final question,\\nwhich Socrates, if true to his vocation, would have still pressed\\nupon the Stranger, though the problem in the present case\\nwas more limited than in the former. But this difficulty, like\\nthat about the nature of virtue, is evaded rather than solved\\nby the more complex notion of the state, whose members\\nhave not all the same office.\\nAs in the Republic there is found a place for a virtue in\\nharmony with reason although lower than reason, so here a\\nplace is found for political happiness (k x0 chtov tvhaijxovi\\n7T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac(f)VK\u00e2\u0082\u00ac yiyvzvQai 7ro Aet). All free citizens are to be trained\\nso as to think correctly of what is noble, just, and good, and\\nto give a reason of their opinion (/^era /3e/3aiwo-eoos). But with\\nthe rulers or law-givers alone exists that perfect consciousness\\nwhich is the fountain of right action for the state, and whose\\nwill determines in accordance with reason the use to be made\\nof all possessions (ocra t^rai Krija-ews). Other parallels might\\nbe drawn (e.g. from Gorg. 517), shewing that the spirit of\\nSocrates is still working under the Eleatic mask and if the\\nSocratic humour no longer makes perpetual skirmishes, it\\nlurks in ambush to take the reader by surprise, and is occa-\\nsionally transformed by the intensity of Plato s mood into an\\nalmost savage irony. The writer knew well how laughable\\nwas his picture of all things growing backwards in the golden\\nage nor could Swift have wished for more than to demonstrate\\nthe close relationship between mankind and the pig.\\nThere is the very genius of satire in the picture of the self-\\nexaltation of the crane, who looks on man as an inferior\\nanimal and in the lofty scorn with which the philosopher\\nprofesses ignorance of the motley throng of satyrs and centaurs,\\nwho are in fact no other than the princes and potentates of\\nthis world.\\nBriefly, the object which Socrates set before himself and\\nothers, Plato, when he wrote this dialogue, believed himself\\npartially to have attained the science of truth and good to\\n*d 2", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0317.jp2"}, "318": {"fulltext": "xx INTRODUCTION\\nSocrates an ideal only, dwarfing to nothing all actual know-\\nledge to Plato an ideal ever in process of realization through\\nthe activity of reason, when awakened by dialectic to perceive\\nthe existence and follow the relations of ideas.\\nb. Pythagorean influence. Wherever Plato, especially in\\nhis later dialogues, affirms anything respecting the order of\\nnature, the destiny of the soul, or the fabric of the state,\\nthere is reason to suspect the influence, more or less controlled\\nby dialectic, of Pythagorean notions. To a great extent he\\nused these merely as forms of imagination through which he\\ncould give more lively expression to his thoughts, but there\\ncan be no doubt that this scientific mysticism had an increas-\\ning charm for his mind, and had a still greater ascendancy\\nover his immediate followers. It is less generally admitted\\nthat his dialectic also had a Pythagorean element, and yet it\\nseems far from improbable that, as he strengthened his belief\\nin the flux of phenomena by the study of Heraclitus and\\nProtagoras, and learnt from Parmenides to trust in the fixity\\nof ideas, so in the struggle towards the concrete/ J of which\\nthe argument of the Politicus is an important step, he may-\\nhave been assisted by reading in Philolaus of the eternal\\nHarmony, whereby the Limit was impressed on the Unlimited,\\nto the production of a beautiful world. It was seen, in com-\\nmenting on the Theaetetus (p. 201), that the philosophers who\\nsaid there was no knowledge of the Simple, but only of the\\nComplex, were probably Pythagorean. The word Koivcovta,\\nby which the correlation of ideas is expressed in the Sophist,\\noccurs in a place of the Gorgias where the Pythagorean\\ncolouring is evident (Gorg. 507 e 508 a). The ju,e0e\u00c2\u00a3is of\\nthe Parmenides is the jui ju.acris of the Pythagoreans. And in\\nthe Philebus the Koafxos rts ao-cojotaros (Trepas, aireipov, [alktov,\\nair [a, ixirpov), which forms the spring and framework of the\\ndialogue, is of a no less unmistakeable character.\\nIn the present dialogue there occurs a direct criticism of\\nPythagorean doctrine which affords a good illustration of\\nPlato s manner of dealing with the philosophies which most\\ninfluenced him. The Stranger is led incidentally to defend\\nthe tediousness of the longer way, whose object is not to\\ngive pleasure, or to obtain a speedy result, but to enlighten\\nthe reason. He does so by distinguishing that which is too", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0318.jp2"}, "319": {"fulltext": "TO THE STATESMAN. xxi\\nmuch from that which is more; a distinction which had\\nescaped even those philosophers who averred that the science\\nof measurement embraces all things. They led the way to\\na great truth, which for want of dialectic they could not\\nwork out. It is true that without measure all arts would ho\\ndestroyed, but there arc two kinds of measure, one simply\\nrelative, another, which is the secret of production, having\\nreference to the standard of what is meet. Here the Pytha-\\ngorean doctrine of numbers is brought into contact with the\\nSocratic ethical idea 1 Aristotle would have said that certain\\nthinkers acknowledged the formal, but ignored the final cause.\\nIn this passage, as perhaps in the Philebus, 44 c, the Pytha-\\ngoreans are employed as diviners to point the way to the\\nspring which Plato himself must open.\\nWe pass from this manifest allusion to some less certain\\nindications that Plato was at this time playing with the\\nweapons of this school. There need hardly be mentioned the\\nludicrous mathematical definition of man as a biped or the\\ndoctrine of metempsychosis, or the astronomy passing into\\ncosmology. We may confine our attention to points less\\nobvious than these.\\nThe Pythagoreans were the only pre-Socratic school who\\nset themselves to raise human life towards an ideal standard k\\nIt can hardly be doubted that they had moral and political\\ndoctrines in the fourth century B. C. But the few fragments\\nof Philolaus which remain are of a metaphysical and cosmical\\nturn. We know from Herodotus and Xenophanes that Pytha-\\ngoras taught the immortality and transmigration of the soul\\nfrom Plato that his followers observed a certain rule of life\\nand the language of Philolaus, always full of religious fervour,\\nappears to recognize the Unity of the Supreme Being 1 The\\nPythagorean fragments even of the age immediately succeed-\\ning Plato are of doubtful authority, and are so tinged with\\nPlatonism, that, even if genuine, their value is diminished for\\n1 Compare a saying of Socrates him- two points, which both appear in this\\nself in the Memorabilia advising /xeTpt- dialogue in the mode of teaching by\\nrfrrjs in the study of \\\\oyi T(J.oi, and cf. parable (5t o/ioico/xa.Twi and in religious\\nLegg. 4, 719 e, ro\\\\ 8 ovx ovros prjreov mysticism.\\ns VVV elires rb /xerpiou el-rran/. aAAa ti 1 ivr\\\\ yap 6 ayefxevu Kal pxoov awau-\\nrb /xerptov Kai oiroffov rjyreov. row debs els ael \u00c2\u00a3d v, jjlovijxos, aKivaros,\\nThey coincided with Socrates in avrbs avrcu 6/j.o7os, cirepos tSiv\\naw.", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0319.jp2"}, "320": {"fulltext": "xxii INTRODUCTION\\nour present purpose. But it seems probable on the whole\\nthat the school at the earlier period of which wo speak\\ncombined a ceremonial asceticism with a noble and elevating\\nmorality.\\nWe know that such was the ethical teaching of Empedocles,\\nwho was a Pythagorean in this respect, and who at one time\\ncries,\\nOu Tre Aerat rots [xev Oe/xiTov Tobe, toIs 6\u00c2\u00b0 dOqurrrov\\na\\\\Xa to fxev ttolvtcov vop.i[xov bid t zvpvpAbovTOs\\naWepos -qveKeuts rirarai, bid t anXirov avytjs,\\nand presently, with still greater vehemence,\\nAeiAoi, TiavbeiXoC, Kvd\\\\xa v duo Yetpos \u00e2\u0082\u00ac^ecr6i m\\ni. The idea of an infinite past, and of great cycles of time,\\nwhich took such hold of Plato s imagination, and which he\\nhimself refers to an Egyptian source, was probably common\\nto him with the Pythagoreans, and if not derived from them,\\nmust have been strengthened by their teaching. According\\nto Porphyry (V. Pyth. 19), Pythagoras taught that all\\nevents took place in cycles and there was nothing new on\\nKara nepiobovs tlvcls to. yiyvo^vd ttotz irdXtv yiyverat, viov 8\\novbev dirX s ecrrt. The bearing of this on the great mythe\\nis sufficiently evident.\\n2. Plato also held in common with them, and may have\\npartly received from them, a strong sense of the inevitable\\nprevalence of evil in the world. It is not likely that he\\nderived this from Socrates, who complained not of evil but of\\nignorance, and who refrained from cosmical speculation and\\nthis vein of reflection is deepest in his latest works.\\nTheophrastus (Met. 9. Ritter and Preller, no) speaks of\\nPlato and the Pythagoreans as being at one on this subject.\\nThe nature of the whole, they say, would be impossible\\nwithout the existence of an absolute formlessness and indefi-\\nniteness and disorder (cf. Polit. 273 d, ds top rrjs dvop,oioTr)Tos\\nairetpov ovra roirov bvrj), which they oppose to the combination\\nof the indefinite dyad and the One. This disorder has as it\\nm It is perhaps worth notice that iroiov/xevovs ineivov fiaOrjTas ehai fj.aX-\\nthe ffiooirr) of the Pythagoreans was in Kov crfyuivTas Qavfjca^ovaiv robs inl\\nsome shape contemporary with Plato. to? \\\\4yew /j.eylo-T7ju b~6\u00c2\u00a3av exovras.\\nSee Isocrates Busir. 29, tovs irpocr-", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0320.jp2"}, "321": {"fulltext": "TO THE STATESMAN. xxiii\\nwere an equal share with the other nature, or even exceeds it.\\nHence even God cannot be supposed able to bring all things to\\nperfection; but, if he be the cause of things, this is only bo far\\nas nature admits. And perhaps he would not choose to do\\nso, since there must follow an annihilation of Being, which is\\ncomposed of opposites.\\nThis passage, although probably describing at second -hand\\na theory not clearly understood, sufficiently proves that the\\nprevalence of imperfection was a difficulty much discussed, by\\nthe semi-Pythagoreans of the Academy and it is this difficulty\\nwhich suggests to Plato s imagination the occasional dereliction\\nof the world by God. He modifies Pythagorean optimism,\\nby bringing into prominence another side of their theory.\\nThe disorder out of which the whole was brought into the\\npresent order, the breaking out again of this disorder so as\\nalmost to bring Chaos back again, the fear that but for Divine\\ninterposition the world might founder in the infinite abyss\\nof dissimilitude, are touches vividly recalling this doctrine.\\nThe Politicus contains another trace of this cuxop^os pvais,\\nwhich it would appear trifling to notice, did not the dialogue\\nitself warn us that the commonest things may be examples of\\ngreat ideas. This is the mention of raw material amongst the\\nseven kinds of possessions (288, 9), with the remarkable\\nappellation to irpcaToyeves elbos (compare the TrpaToyiveca of\\nthe Orphic Hymns). This, and the well-known passage of the\\nTinigeus, are the chief anticipations in Plato of the Aristotelian\\nmaterial cause.\\n3. The doctrine of transmigration was naturally connected\\nAvith the prohibition of animal food and a higher than the\\nordinary estimate of the relation of the lower animals to man.\\nIn the passage of Porphyry already quoted, it is said that\\nPythagoras taught that all animal life is kindred oti\\nTiavTa ra yiyvop.zva tp.\\\\\\\\rvya 6p.oyevri Set vop.i(eiv. It is true\\nthat every later testimony on this subject, when philosophy\\nhad been leavened by the direct influence of Egypt and the\\nEast, must be received with caution n but if this doctrine\\nn The often-quoted lines of Xeno- still nearer (364, 5) evd ^crav ni\\\\a\\nphanes, about Pythagoras and the dog, iravra kou at/dpcoTroicn irpoin]VTJ cprjpes\\nshew, however, something of a similar t olccuoi re, piAo ppoavi r] re SeS-qei.\\ntendency. And Empedocles comes", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0321.jp2"}, "322": {"fulltext": "xxiv INTRODUCTION\\nexisted, Plato has used it i to point liis irony, by telling us\\nnot hastily to distinguish man from the beasts, some of whom\\nperhaps regard him with the same contempt with which he\\nlooks on them and (2) to adorn his talc by the circumstance\\nof man confabulating with the other creatures, when there\\nwas nothing wild.\\nThat abstinence from the flesh of animals was not unknown\\nin Greece, at least in the way of tradition and theory, is cer-\\ntain from a remark of Plato s on the Orphic way of life\\n(Legg. 6, 782 c), and from the lines in which Empedocles vehe-\\nmently condemns the opposite practice, on the ground that so\\nmen are devouring their own flesh and blood (Compare\\nAristoph. Ran. 1032 p And it is probable that Plato alludes\\nto this when he says that the creatures did not eat each other\\nin the golden age (ovk rjv ayptov ovh\\\\v ovbe aWyjkcov e5w8at).\\nAnother prohibition, having evidently the same origin, and\\nascribed by Herodotus to the Pythagoreans in common Vith.\\nthe Orphic mystics and the Egyptians, was that against bury-\\ning in wool.\\nClosely allied to these Orphic notions is the idea of purifica-\\ntion (KaOapubs) of which there are several applications in this\\ndialogue and in the Sophist. (Soph. 226 d Polit. 293 d, 303\\nd, 308 c, d. Compare the Phsedo.) Thus the idea of division\\nor separation as well as that of combination (StaKpto-ts as well\\nas avyKptais) had a root in the speculations of this school.\\n4. It remains to notice the most important, but unfortu-\\nnately the most doubtful, of the points at which this dialogue\\ntouches on Pythagoreanism. The fancies hitherto mentioned\\nbelong to morals and religion. Must not a school which\\naimed at influencing states have had a political theory, how-\\never simple\\nMop(p)]V 5 aWa^ayra naT-tjp pi\\\\ov vlhv aeipas\\nrcpd(ei iwevx^fJ-evos, fteya v7]Trtos bs 5e Tropevrai\\nXiffao/J-evos Qvovt- 65 avrjKovffrriaiv 6fjioK\\\\taiv\\nr pa\u00c2\u00a3as 8 h /jLeydpoicri /ca/c?V aKeyvvaro Scura.\\nuis 5 aureus Ttarep vlbs lAaif ko.1 /J,rjrepa ircuSes,\\ndvfj.bv aTroppaiaavre, p{\\\\as Kara, adptcas iSovcriv\\nOv navaeaOe p6vov Suffix 6 05 ovk iaopare\\nAWfaovs Sd-rrovres a\u00c2\u00ab:7j5ei7j(rt v6oio Emp. Ka6apfj.o(.\\nP Op pebs fiey yap tsAetcu 0 fj/juv KartSa^e (povoiv r ajre xe T0a(.", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0322.jp2"}, "323": {"fulltext": "TO THE STATESMAN. acx\\\\\\nStobnous has preserved three fragments from a work of\\nEcphantus of Syracuse on Royalty (7repi /3ao-iAei as) containing\\nan ideal picture of the true king. Very similar fragments\\nare quoted by him from works on the same subject by Dioto-\\ngencs the Pythagorean and Sthcnklas the Locrian. These\\nare all later than Plato, and betray the influence of his teach-\\ning; but they display with great consistency a phase of\\nPythagorcanism which is at least interesting in connexion\\nwith the present dialogue. The true king is pictured as a\\nkind of God on earth having the same relation to his sub-\\njects which the Supreme Being has to the Cosmos, surveying\\nthem from above with an eye of wisdom (cf. Soph. 216 d),\\nhaving for them the same affection which a father has towards\\nhis son, or a shepherd towards his flock, and being revered\\nby them as the law is revered by those who use it. The city\\nimitates the world and the king imitates the ruler of the\\nworld.\\nE^et oe ws 6ebs ttotI Koup-ov fiacriXzvs ttotI ttoKlp, Kal w? ttoXls\\nttotl Koafxov fiacnXtvs ttotl deov. A p,ev yap ttoXls en ttoW v koi\\nbiafyepovTUiv avvapfMOcrOetcra Koap.co avvra^iv Kal app^oviav p.ep.i-\\nfxarai, 6 be (3aaL\\\\evs apyav ey v avvnevQvvov Kal avrbs aiy vop.os\\neiiyj/vxps, 6ebs ev av6pa iroi$ 7rapeo-x\u00c2\u00bb?ju.au 7rai. \u00c2\u00a9eopAp.6v evrL\\nirpayp-a ftaariXda. (Diotog. Tiepl /3ao-tAeia?. Mullach. Fragm.\\nPP- 534-5-)\\nXprj top fiauiXia aocpbv i]p.ev ovtco yap eo-eirai avrtrip-os ko\\\\\\n(rjkdOTas r 3 Trpdrco 6eG Ovtos yap Ka\\\\ pwi evrl ko! Trpdros\\nfiacriXevs re koi bwdaras, 6 be yeveaL Kal p.Lp.daL, Kal 6 p,ev ev\\nr 5 Ttavri koi oAa), 6 be eirl yds, koX 6 p.ev del ra iravra biot-\\nkci re koI ((Lei avrbs ev aw 3 KeKTapevos rr\\\\v aocpCav, 6 8 ev\\nXpovoi eiii TTdp.av q (Sthenidas Locrus, 7repi fiacnkeCas. Ibid.\\nP-53 6\\nEk tovt(x v KOivbv dyadbv evappovTia tls koI tu i ttoWoJv\\n6p.o(p(t)Via p-erd ireiOovs avvaboLaas. O /car dperdv e\u00c2\u00a3dpxo v /caAe-\\nerai re j3acrL\\\\evs Kal evrt, ravrav eyav (ptKiav re nal Koivoaviav\\nttotl rcos vtt avravTov, dvitep 6 6eb$ ttotl re top Koap-ov Kal ra ev\\navr 2. OXav be rav evvoLav XPV 7rapaanevdCea6aL irpdrov p.ev\\nirapd tG /3a nAe cos es ra s f3a(n\\\\evop.eva)S, bevrepov be irapd r vbe\\n1 Compare with this the Oths Koyos of the Plnedo, 85 d also the Parmenides,\\n134 c.", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0323.jp2"}, "324": {"fulltext": "xx vi INTRODUCTION\\nes tov ftacrtXea, buoia ytvvdropos ttoti vUa kcu ttoti TToip.vav\\nvo/xiws kcu v6\\\\m ttotI xpw/aeWs- avrw. (Ecphantus, irepl fiaat-\\nAeias. Ibid. p. 537-)\\nXw fxev Oebs ovre ota/coVcos Zyj v ovre vvapeTas ovt av Trpomd^i\\nTivl XP jtei \u00c2\u00b0S ovbe (TT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac(j)avS)u avayopevoov ra s TT\u00e2\u0082\u00actOop.\u00c2\u00a3vo s r]\\nariixafav rws aireiOeovTas apyii ot/xai i;ap\u00c2\u00a3yo v d\u00c2\u00a3io/Lu-\\n[xarov kuivrov (a\\\\ov ZvTtOrjTi ttchtl r?/s glvtgj (fwmos. 06\\ncTrCyijos Trap ap.lv /3arnAei)s tiQ s ov\\\\ opt-oCm avrapKris aneiKafav\\nre yap avTov, evl av aTreifcdtrae tu Kpartcrrw, /cat Ttd^res eauraK\\nireLpcop-evoi tovtm 6p.oiovv fiacnXtKol tcrovTai ra 5 ocra /3ias ical\\nav yKas ivrl twv vitoTiTayfiivbiV, \u00c2\u00a3viot e/ daT(j rav irepl rav\\np.ip,acnv irpoQvp.iav dcpaipeerar x^P s tvvoias yap dp.d)^avov e\u00c2\u00a3o-\\n[xoicadrjvai, a /xdAiara iravrav acpavi^t to (poftepov. I2s tide r\\\\v\\nras avdptoiTLvas cpwio? bvvarbv acpekev rb Kal neiOovs rivas\\nbiecrOaL en^Lb-qnep TreiOii) epyov rl kvri irapoLKtov dvdyKa,\\nTtpaxa yap a f) aura? avra. Karepyd^erai Ta-rrep tKtCvav bU pvyav.\\nOcra avToipva ra KaA 2 xp?jrai, tovtols ovbep.(a ttzlOovs albcas\\ne7reiS?/7rep ovbe cpd/3o? avdyKas. KvepydaatTo 5 av p.6vos 6\\n/3ao-iAei av0puma cpwei Kal robe to dyaOov, ws bta p.ip.acnv\\navTui tS Kpicrcrovos ttotI to biov eirecrtfai. (Ibid. p. 53$ There\\nis much more to the same purport.\\nNow are we to suppose that this somewhat crude represen-\\ntation of what ought to be (resembling perhaps suspiciously\\nin some features the Stoical wise man) is merely a caricature\\nof Plato s philosopher-king, or had both pictures an ante-\\ncedent in Pythagorean teaching However this may be, there\\nis no mistaking the strong likeness between the ideal herein\\nabsolutely set forth, and that which Plato in the Politicus,\\naccording to his manner of treating contemporary views, first\\nstates, then gently sets aside, and in the sequel utilizes in a\\nmodified form. In speaking of the king as the shepherd of\\nhis people, we borrowed the image of majesty from a theo-\\ncratic time. Yet the true statesman is he who rules with\\nknowledge, and harmonizes the state, bringing together\\nthe diverse elements of good, and rejecting the bad. He\\nwho does this not merely imitates but reproduces the divine\\nimage.\\nOn the above data, imperfect as they are, I hazard the\\nfollowing conjecture That the idea of the rightful sovereignty", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0324.jp2"}, "325": {"fulltext": "TO THE STATESMAN. xxvii\\nof wisdom existed in the Pythagorean school before Plato.\\nThat Plato s Republic, partly inspired by this, had given a\\nfresh impulse to the same line of thought amongst the Pytha-\\ngorizing students of the Academy and that Plato, having\\nin the Sophistcs criticized the speculative idealism of these\\nfriends of his, being himself perhaps somewhat iVcsilhixiunnr,\\nproceeds to call in question their equally premature idealism\\nin politics shewing, first, that a paternal government\\ndoes not secure happiness unless it rouse intelligence and,\\nsecondly, that you must first catch your ideal king before\\nyou can apply your theory to practice.\\nEven if this conjecture should prove baseless, it will hardly\\nbe questioned that the analogy which is more than hinted\\nbetween the Cosmos and the State (w ^v\\\\j.jxiixovixevoi koX avve-\\nTToixevot k.t.K. 274 d), the purification of the body politic,\\nand the harmony of divers elements in the web of social life,\\nare notions having a near affinity to Pythagorean teaching.\\nNor would it be rash to affirm the same of the theory of\\nopposite virtues, which is certainly not Socratie, and is in-\\ntroduced as an unusual saying (ovk dwOora koyov ovhajx s\\n306 b).\\nSpeaking generally, the most obvious affinities to Pytha-\\ngoreanism in Plato s later writings are, 1. An inci easingly\\nreligious spirit. 2. Intense interest in all scientific inquiries,\\nto which the name $iko TO(pla x is now applied. 3. The treat-\\nment of ethical questions (as in the Philebus) from a cosmical\\npoint of view. 4. The prevalence of the ideas of harmony,\\nrhythm, and the like, especially in their application to morals\\nand politics.\\nBut the Socratie spirit, or rather the mind of Plato\\nawakened long since by Socrates, shines through the cloud\\nof Pythagorean fancies (not that these were without intelli-\\ngence), and reduces them to just proportions by the dry light\\nof reason, while his imagination turns all that it touches into\\ngold. If we could compare the Politicus with an entire\\nwriting of Philolaus, Eudoxus, or Speusippus, the probability\\nis that we should find the difference immense vovv \u00e2\u0082\u00acx. 0VTas\\ni-vh0V TOVTOVS jJLOl OVS \u00e2\u0082\u00acVpij(T\u00e2\u0082\u00acLS T V \\\\6yWV.\\nT Tim. 88 c novtriicrj nal -naar) (piAotrotpla. Th:a?t.i43 d yev/uiTpiKyiv ij two\\n^AXTjf pi\\\\o TO(pia.y.\\n*e 2", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0325.jp2"}, "326": {"fulltext": "xxviii lNTl!()! r(TIO\\\\\\nWe now turn from these preliminaries to examine Plato s\\nthoughts as they arc presented to us in this dialogue. And\\nhere there are three topics which chiefly call for remark the\\nfable of Cronos the description of existing constitutions, and,\\nin connexion with this, the theory of legislation.\\nIII. The Myth.\\nThis is not the place for discussing, except incidentally, the\\nnature of Plato s myths as a general feature of his writings.\\nBut the solution of several questions which are suggested by\\nthis particular talc may perhaps throw some light on the wider\\nproblem.\\n(i) What is the motive for interrupting the argument with\\nthis narrative (2) In how far, or in what sense, does Plato\\nbelieve in the truth of his own story (3) Is there any humour\\nmingled with the apparent solemnity of tone (4) What are\\nthe precise ideas to whose working this imaginative creation\\nis due? (5) Can these ideas be reconciled with those which\\nPlato has elsewhere expressed (6) What eifect has the\\nnarration in determining the course of argument which is\\npursued in the remainder of the dialogue\\n(1.) The chief motive of the fable is to recal the mind from\\nresting in a merely abstract ideal. We are not living in the\\ngolden age that is, in forming our conception of true states-\\nmanship we must take account of the imperfect conditions of\\nthe actual world. In order to impress this lesson, the simple\\nnotion of one who should feed his flock like a shepherd is\\ndrawn out at length, embodied in a tale, and associated with\\na state of innocence and ease, before man eat bread by the\\nsweat of his brow, when all creatures lived in harmony. And\\nstill further to point the contrast between the ideal and actual,\\nthe gates of this Eden are closed by the story of a change or\\nfall, not caused by any antecedent sin or curse, but by the\\nnecessity inherent in created things. An air of probability\\nand even of historic truth is given to this strange fiction, by\\nfinding in it an explanation of several fragments of early\\nmythological tradition.\\nThe Stranger admits that he has allowed himself to ex-\\ntend his fable beyond what was necessary for the argu-", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0326.jp2"}, "327": {"fulltext": "TO THE STATESMAN. xxix\\nmcnt. Hence there is no reason why every detail .sliouM be\\nmade to square with the main design. Plato, as is his wont,\\npasses at once from the immediate question to the more\\ngeneral one, of which it is a part from the imperfect con-\\nditions of human government to the origin ami necessity of\\nevil; so that the cosmical features of the myth grow out of\\nproportion to the political. But the language with which\\nthe myth is introduced and the after-comment leave no doubt\\nas to the purpose for which it is inserted. The king, unlike\\nother herdsmen, has many rivals, who likewise feed the flock.\\nThe reason of this difficulty is that our definition confounds\\nthe king with the Divine shepherd, whereas the statesman of\\nour age cannot in any sense be a nourisher of his people.\\nAs the tale proceeds, there is developed a further lesson\\nnamely, that the simple ideal of a state of innocence is not\\nonly impracticable but incomplete that a ft Cos reAeio?, a life\\nunder perfect conditions, is not necessarily the happiest life.\\nThe question is how the life is used: the philosophic spirit\\nis the one essential of true happiness even one whose choice\\nof a life has been restricted, may, if he use opportunity with\\nall his might, have a tolerable existence (nal reAevrcua Itiiovti,\\n\u00c2\u00a3vv I w khop.\u00c2\u00a3vu avvTovcos (5 vtl Ktirai filos ayairriros, ov kclkos\\nRep. 10, 619 b) though if the children of Cronos used their\\ngolden time rightly, no doubt they were far happier than we\\ncan be. (Cf. Rep. 6, 497 a AAAd roi, r\\\\ 8 6s, ov ra lAd^cra\\nav hia-npa^aixzvos airaWaTTOLTo. Oiibe ye, elirov, tcl p\\\\iyiara^ p.r\\\\\\nTvyuv TtoXireias irpoariKovaj-js kv yap rrj vpoo-rjKovar] avTos re\\nfxaWov av\u00c2\u00a3r}(T\u00e2\u0082\u00acTai nal juera ray t8iW ra koivol acacrei.)\\nPlato has shewn in two other passages that au ideal formed\\nby abstracting from existing evils is no sufficient help towards\\nthe conception of political or moral excellence that virtue is\\nnot to be sought in the unconscious innocence of childhood\\nonce in describing the simple or primitive state in the Republic,\\nGlaucon s city of pigs, where man s life is cheap as\\nbeast s, and again in the endeavour to conceive the origin of\\nsociety at the opening of the third book of the Laws. But\\nin the former description man needs defence against the in-\\nclemency of winter, is not exempt from work, and answers to\\nthe definition of a cooking animal, though his cooking is of the\\nsimplest. In the latter the mountain shepherds whom the", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0327.jp2"}, "328": {"fulltext": "xxx INTRODUCTION\\nflood of Deucalion spared to be a sort of germ of future\\nhumanity, living peacefully together because they bad few\\ncompanions and there was enough for all, when there were\\nneither poor nor rich, nor insolence, nor injustice, nor envy,\\nbut simplicity and good faith, are not set forth as an ideal,\\nthough they arc said to be better than men after them, but\\nare pictured in order to assist the conception of the origin of\\nlaw, by imagining a previous state of patriarchal govern-\\nment in which the habits and traditions of each family were\\nsupreme. Legislation became necessary when these clashed\\nin the early life of cities 8\\nHere, on the other hand, Plato has given his fancy free scope\\nto revel in the details of a spontaneous universal life where\\nthere is no unsatisfied longing, no effort, no pangs of birth,\\nno crying of the infant that he is come to this great stage\\nof fools*, no old age, no flesh that sees corruption the more\\nunlike his picture is to present realities, the better he attains\\nhis end, by enforcing the necessity (however unwelcome, Legg.\\n803 b, eon hi] Toivvv ra tu v avOpuiroov Ttpay^aia }xzy6.\\\\.r]s [xev\\nTirovbf]s ovk a^ia, avajKaiov ye [j.7]v cniovhaCtiv, tovto 8e ovk\\nevTvxts) of adapting inquiry as well as practical effort to the\\nactual lot of man. And by adding a few extravagant or even\\ngrotesque touches, he gives play to his humour, and gently\\nridicules those who were content to rest in the simple unap-\\nplied conception of a paternal king.\\nThe substance of the myth is therefore very similar to the\\nremark in the Lysis Supposing evil to be done away,\\nwould there be no more hunger or thirst or anything of the\\nkind or would there be hunger, as inseparable from animal\\nlife, but no longer hurtful and thirst and other desires, but\\nwithout bringing harm or is it absurd to ask what would\\nhappen or not happen then, for who can tell But one thing\\nwe know, that, in our present state, hunger and other desires\\nare sometimes productive of evil, but may sometimes be a\\nmeans of good.\\n(2.) A recent writer on the Myths of Plato u says not only\\n6 A nearer parallel from the Laws KAadcd re not KwKvtra, Id v aavvrj-\\nwill be quoted presently. Oia x P 0V\\nCompare with this of Shakspeare u Mr. Westcott in the Contemporary\\nthe fragment of Empedocles, 1. 13, Review for June, 1866.", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0328.jp2"}, "329": {"fulltext": "TO THE STATESMAN. xxxi\\nthat Plato claims that his myths arc above all true in\\nspirit; and that the central idea of the myth is affirmed\\nabsolutely; but also that in some cases the whole story is\\ndistinctly asserted to be historical 7 He (Plato) dis-\\nclaims in fact the title Myth in a disparaging sense for the\\nstories to which we now apply it. They are, he says, real\\nnarratives (\\\\6yoi) and not myths x and where ho docs use the\\nword, he still maintains the existence of a substantial basis of\\nfact for such myths as admit of an historical tcst y The\\nsame writer adduces in proof of this the care with which\\nPlato in the Republic apologizes for his Phoenician lie. Mr.\\nGrote in a somewhat different tone, but to the same effect,\\nsays of the Critias, Plato wishes us to believe that the trans-\\naction is historical. As to particular narratives the line\\nbetween truth and fiction was obscurely drawn in his mind.\\nThese remarks are quoted merely to shew that it is not an\\nidle question to ask, How far did Plato believe in the literal\\ntruth of the present narration\\nThe answer may partly be deduced from two places of the\\nRepublic in which Plato s own conception of the nature of a\\nmyth is expressed.\\na. There are two kinds of oral instruction, one false, one\\ntrue and the false must precede the true. For a fable is a\\nfalsehood containing truths. He then lays down the rule\\nfor instructive fictions, that they must convey true and just\\nnotions about Divine things and about human life. (Rep. 2,\\n377-)\\n6. And one of these true notions about Divine things is,\\nthat God cannot lie amongst other reasons, because he has\\nperfect knowledge, and need not have recourse to fables which\\nhe knows to be false, in order to gain an approximate concep-\\ntion of antiquity, as men are compelled to do (ev rats \\\\xv6o\\\\oyiais\\nhia to \\\\xi] dhivai 07577 raA?i0e? e xet irepl iS v na\\\\aiG v a^o/xotoCiTes\\nraj aA?/#ei to \\\\j/evbos otl ixakiara, ovtco XPV (Ti l J 0V TiOLovfxsv. Rep.\\n2, 382 d).\\nA myth therefore, in the Platonic sense, is a fictitious narra-\\ntive, (a) conveying true ideas, and (6) in reference to occurrences\\nv See Timeeus, 20 d, 21 a,d, 26 c. Gorgias, 523 a. Compare pp.\\nAnd so Critias invokes Memory to help 526 d, 527 a Meno, Si d, e.\\nhim in relating the whole story. y Politicus, 26S e, 269 a, b.", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0329.jp2"}, "330": {"fulltext": "xx.xii INTRODUCTION\\nbeyond the range of actual knowledge, supplying imagined\\nprobabilites for ascertained facts. The latter is Plato s version\\nof the ordinary function of mythology (Critias, p. no a, ixvQo-\\n\\\\oyta yap aya{iJTr)arL$ re tu v irakaiGiv //era crxoA//? afx ZttI ras\\n7ro A.eis tpxcvdov) the former is the special condition or limit\\nwhich he imposes on its nse.\\nIn practice this conception of the myth is further modified,\\nby the dramatic and poetic form in which Plato s philosophy\\nis cast. The myth in the Protagoras, for example, though\\nclosely parallel in some of the details to that in the Politicus,\\nis meant to convey an idea which Socrates combats and which\\nPlato evidently does not fully accept. So also the elaborate\\nmyth of Aristophanes in the Symposium contains a phase of\\nthought about the origin of Love, which is afterwards glanced\\nat as an hypothesis of little value (Symp. 205 e). And as the\\nmyth is coloured to suit the particular speaker, so it partakes\\nof the peculiar spirit of the particular dialogue. We hear\\nnothing in the Phaedrus about the judgment of the dead, nor\\nin the Republic about the wings of the soul, nor in the Sym-\\nposium about her previous existence and future life nor in\\nthe Gorgias about the edict of Lachesis. And if there is not\\nperfect consistency in these greater matters, there is of course\\nstill more variety in the minor incidents with which Plato s\\nfertile imagination when once set to work gives all the distinct-\\nness of reality (evdpyeiav) to each separate picture. The\\nharmonist of Plato s myths would have a task only less\\ndifficult than the rationalist of the old mythology (are aypoiK a\\nTivt crocpiq \\\\pa p.\u00e2\u0082\u00acvos, TroXXrjs avr 2 cr)(oXri$ Se^oret).\\nBut Plato, like every poet, delights in making his fiction\\nas like life as possible, and amongst other artifices is the\\nasseveration of the truth of what is said. When Critias calls\\nMnemosyne to his aid, or when Socrates in the boldest part\\nof the Phaedrus says, We must speak the truth, especially\\nsince truth is our theme 2 is it possible not to detect a covert\\nsmile? And when the speaker in the Timaeus so carefully\\ntraces every link in the chain of tradition by which the tale\\nof Atlantis had come through Egypt to Solon, and from Solon\\nto the aged Critias, are we not at once reminded of the words\\nIt is of this part that Socrates is somewhat abated, eoi/ce tk \\\\x\\\\v\\nsays afterwards, when his fine frenzy AAa 7rca5iS TrrnauffQai.", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0330.jp2"}, "331": {"fulltext": "TO THE STATESMAN. xxxiii\\nof Pluedrus (which by the way have reference to an equally\\ncircumstantial tale), 0 Socrates, you can make Egyptian\\nstories or any others with equal case The words of Socrates\\nto Calliclcs, You will call this a story, but I call it a true\\naccount, must be interpreted by the remark which follows\\nYou will despise this as an old wives fable, and indeed it\\nwould be natural to despise my words, if we could find any-\\nthing better or truer, but in all our inquiries this one principle\\nremains firm, that Ave must fly from doing more than from\\nsuffering wrong where Socrates insists on the truth, not of\\nthe myth itself, but of the lesson which the myth conveys.\\nIt is probably from the same artistic instinct and with the\\nsame purpose of giving an air of probability to his inventions,\\nthat he founds them, as it is indeed natural he should do,\\nupon the traditions already familiar to his countrymen. These\\nformed the common medium through which he could communi-\\ncate his ideas. He moulds them, indeed, with great ingenuity\\nto his purposes. Poets had always dealt freely with mythology.\\nBut by appealing to the story of Atreus, or Deucalion, or\\nPrometheus, for confirmation of some part of his recital, he\\nseemed to bridge the gulf between the known and unknown.\\nThis practice, as well as the groundwork of Pythagorean\\nbeliefs, with which Plato had, no doubt, strong personal sym-\\npathy, gives a degree of consistency to the body of the Platonic\\nmyths which they would not have otherwise. And he assumes\\nSuch an air of simple truthfulness in telling his story, that by this\\nart concealing art, a certain probability is given to the wildest\\nimaginations. Uncertainties now crown themselves assured.\\nIt is chiefly in the latest dialogues that the myth is seriously\\napplied by Plato to the second of the two purposes which he\\nacknowledges in the Republic, the reproduction of prehistoric\\nevents. There seems to be a transition, or growth, on the\\nimaginative side of his philosophy corresponding to that\\nalready noticed on the dialectical side from the abstract to\\nthe concrete, from vague fancies instinct with speculative ideas,\\nlike the procession in the Phsedrus, to supposed facts, like the\\nwar of Athens with Atlantis. He seeks to apply his meta-\\nphysical philosophy, which by this time acknowledged a prin-\\nciple of change and production, to the interpretation of the\\nactual world, and he supplies the defects of experience and\\n*f", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0331.jp2"}, "332": {"fulltext": "xx\\\\.\\\\ 1\\\\TI!0!)!(TION\\nobservation by the help of imagination. Ami he claims for\\nhis (ales the same degree of truth which he assigns to poetry\\n(Legg. 3, 682 a): Qdlov yap ovv hi) Kal to ttoltitlkw evOearrriKov\\nov yeVos virviohovv irokkow tow kcit aXi jOeiav yiyvo\\\\iivi w \u00c2\u00a3vv Tim\\nXdpim Kal Moixrais er/ a7rrerai kudo-Tore. This tendency may\\nbe illustrated by comparing the Republic, TimsBUS, and Laws,\\nof which the order of sequence is undoubted. The city\\nfounded in the Republic has no local habitation on earth,\\nunless in some unknown and distant land, far enough out of\\nour ken/ though perhaps such a state may have existed at\\nsome period in the infinite succession of past time. In the\\nTima3iis and Critias this state is discovered, not far away\\nin place, but remote in time, the Athens of a forgotten age\\ncontending successfully against a nation who were all that\\nhistorical Athens desired to be. The state for which the\\nAthenian Stranger legislates in the Laws, is a new Cretan\\nsettlement, imaginary of course, but imagined under the\\nconditions of Plato s own time.\\nTo return now to the Statesman and to apply some of the\\npreceding remarks to the myth before us. The main incident,\\nthe change on which all other change depends, is mentioned\\nnowhere else by Plato. The artistic completeness and unity\\nof the Great Myth is very striking. Though it differs from\\nother Platonic myths, it may be said to comprehend them\\nfrom a greater imaginative height. He speaks in the Timaeus\\nof periodic destructions of life upon the earth by earthquake,\\nfire or flood, and in the Laws the same thing is assumed. But\\nthe reverse movement of the whole universe, the relinquish-\\nment of the helm of the great vessel, and the consequent\\ngradual deterioration of all things, is a conception occurring\\nnowhere else. It is adopted for the occasion, for the enforce-\\nment of a particular lesson. The old fable of the autochthones\\nis one which Plato delights in using. It appears in the Prota-\\ngoras, Symposium, Republic, Sophist, Tima3us, Critias, and\\nelsewhere. But it is nowhere else imagined that men coming\\nfullgrown from the earth, go backwards through the stages\\nof manhood, boyhood, infancy, and so pass away. There is\\na picture of a theocracy, founded on the reign of Cronos, in\\nthe Critias and Laws as well as here. But here only the\\nother animals are placed under Divine superintendence as well", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0332.jp2"}, "333": {"fulltext": "TO THE STATESMAN.\\nas man, and a reason is given for the cessation of this form\\nof government. Again, while here and in the Laws the\\nDivine guidance is immediate, in the Critias, Eephaestus and\\nAthena act by creating good men as legislators. These dis-\\ncrepancies are not greater than those previously mentioned,\\nand therefore cause no suspicion of spuriousness, but they\\nsuffice to shew how little wisdom there would be in taking\\nPlato s meaning literally; or in attributing the care which is\\ntaken to provide a channel through which the tradition may\\nhave been preserved, or the solemn air with which disbelief\\nis deprecated, to anything but the anxiety of a Defoe or\\nSwift to make the illusion as complete as possible.\\n(3.) This leads us to the third question proposed above Is\\nthere an element of humour in the fable or in the manner of\\ntelling it? If on other grounds we believe Plato to be the\\nauthor of the Politicus, we can hardly doubt that there is.\\nHe must have felt the humorousness of making the respondent\\nanswer so promptly to the first statement of the astounding\\nfact, All that you say seems extremely probable and he\\nmust have shared the amusement of his reader in contem-\\nplating the dwindling forms of the earth-born race: just as\\nEmpedocles (however firmly he believed it) must have smiled,\\nif he had any humour, at his own invention of the Kopacu\\navav)(\u00e2\u0082\u00acves, the /3pa)^[oves evvLbes wphyv, the fiovyevr) avbpo-\\nTrpoopa, and avbpocpvrj fiovKpava. Having again alluded to this\\nsingular passage (Polit. 270 d, e). it may be well to take the\\nopportunity of explaining the motives which seem to have\\nsuggested the addition of this peculiar feature. It has the\\ntwofold effect of giving greater consistency and completeness\\nto the story, and of pointing the contrast between the two\\nalternate cycles. A link was needed to combine the change\\nin the heavenly motion with the production of mankind from\\nearth, which Plato chose, for a purpose of his own, to associate\\nwith the spontaneous generation of all things in the reign of\\nSaturn. A hint for this appeared in the description of\\nHesiod They had no old age their death was like a\\nsleep/ Now if, like the heroes of Cadmus, they rose full-\\ngrown from the ground, and saw not grey hairs, since their age\\ncould not stand still, it must go backwards. And this would\\nbe only in accordance with the change in the universal motion,\\n*f", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0333.jp2"}, "334": {"fulltext": "txxvi [XTHOnrCTION\\na change of ku^o-is followed by a change of yeVeo-ts. But the\\nmore naturally the result follows from the premises, the more\\neffectively it strikes the imagination with the greatness of the\\nsupposed revolution. Hence it is put in the foreground of\\nthe picture, p-eyuarov h\\\\ -nobe k. t. A. And here there peeps out\\na deeper vein of ironical humour from beneath the matter-of-\\ncourse gravity of the narration. If ever there is a beneficent\\npaternal government on earth/ Plato seems to say, it will\\nbe when iron swims and rivers run back to their fountains*.\\nBut it need not be assumed that he has no sympathy with the\\nideal at which he smiles, as being ev^decrrepov tov biovros-\\nCompare Theaet. 200 b, yeWois nepio-TtpeGxnv, Rep. 7, 536 b,\\nyeko iov 5 eyvyt koi kv rw Trapovn eoi/ca imdeZv, where Plato\\nopenly laughs at his own enthusiasm.\\n(4.) But if the myth is poetry and not history, and is even\\ntinged with humour, what are the serious thoughts which this\\nstrange medium is chosen to convey There is, first, the main\\npurpose which has been already described, to lift the imagi-\\nnation to the conception of a theocracy, and so to remove by\\na sort of homoeopathic remedy the crudities of a shallow\\noptimism. Very similar means are used in the Laws to shew\\nthat unlimited monarchy is unsuitable for the present state of\\nman. But when this principal thought is once admitted, other\\nreflections crowd in. They are such as the following.\\nIn our present state, evil is inextricably mixed with good\\nand is indeed so predominant, that God would seem to have\\nleft the world to itself. For in all that is created, evil is the\\nnecessary consequence of freedom. The practical lesson for\\nman is that he too is made the guardian of his own life, and\\nin conjunction with necessity, the builder of his own destiny.\\nAnd as the universe and the animal kingdom follow, so far as\\nthey can recall it, the pattern of the Divine cycle, so man\\nshould track out everywhere the vestiges of the Divine wisdom\\nwhich still remain b believing, that although the Creator has\\na The notion of a life which is a rrw/xa acpo/j-oiov/xeva. For the child is\\ngradual disrobing of the spirit from its not Plato s type of the unclouded\\nearthly dress, which one interpreter reason, the best philosopher, seer\\nfinds here, is well imagined, but is blest of Wordsworth,\\nsurely inconsistent with the words, b 6 rov iv r]fj.?v adavacrlas evetrrt,\\nels tt)v tov veoyevovs iratSbs tyvaiv rovrq TretOofievovs. Legg. 4, 713 e.\\nairtfei, Kard re ttjv ^\\\\iv\\\\r\\\\v nal Kara, to", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0334.jp2"}, "335": {"fulltext": "TO THIS STATESMAN. xxxvii\\nentered od His Sabbath of contemplation 1 His eye is still upon\\nthe world and all things in it, and that, being good, Ho will\\nnot forsake the work of His hands, but will restore His creature\\nto the fulness of life and immortality in due time.\\nMeanwhile we may be consoled by the reflection, that a life\\nunder perfect conditions is not a happy life, unless it is spent\\nin philosophy, and that the philosophic spirit in whatever con-\\nditions is the earnest of happiness here and hereafter.\\nSubordinate to this main argument are several incidental\\nthoughts i. God is not the author of evil. He cannot con-\\ntradict His own nature. 2. By parity of reasoning, there\\ncannot be opposite Divine Powers of evil and good. (Is there\\nhere an allusion to Zoroastrianism 3. God permits evil, as\\nthe inevitable concomitant of a bodily nature. 4. God is the\\nonly source of life and immortality. 5. In a theocracy there\\nwould be no laws but the Divine Will, no marrying or giving\\nin marriage, for each new being would be the immediate work\\nof the Divine Hand. 6. Philosophy is the interrogation of\\nall natures. 7. Man in his primitive state is weak and de-\\nfenceless he receives from Heaven only such gifts and such\\ninstruction as are- indispensable in order that he may improve\\nthese by the exercise of his own invention under the stimulus\\nof necessity. 8. The idea of transmigration and of the soul\\nforgetting every thing at birth is assumed as a matter of\\ncourse. It need hardly be said that all these thoughts are\\nplastic here; i.e. they are not first thought out and then\\nfiguratively expressed, but emerge together with their symbols\\nin the united play of reason and imagination.\\n(5.) Several difficulties occur, even on the above shewing, in\\ncomparing the myth with other utterances of Plato, (a) Can\\nthis picture of the permission of evil be reconciled with the\\ngoodness of the Creator as represented in the Timseus (6) Is\\nthe relegation of the principle of communism to the golden\\nage consistent with the fifth book of the Republic, or the dis-\\nparagement of the education of perfect circumstances with the\\nideal of juowik?) in the second book 1 The answer must be that\\nthese views are not perfectly consistent, but that a probable\\nreason can be given for each discrepancy.\\nc els ttjv avrov Trepiwiryv cure em;.", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0335.jp2"}, "336": {"fulltext": "sxxviii [NTR0DUCTI01S\\na. The Deity of the Timseus effects all without moving from\\nhis place, and when his commands are given continues in the\\nsame stay 4 The Deity of the Politicus is said in ;i Rgure\\nto leave the helm of the universe and retire to his speculative\\nheight. The Deity of the Timaeus confers an absolute immor-\\ntality on the stars the Deity of the Politicus suffers the\\nwhole visible universe to totter on the verge of dissolution.\\nThe universe in the Timaeus, though not exempt from evils,\\nas a whole is very good/ The universe in the Politicus\\ncopies the pattern of the Divine movement so clumsily that at\\nlength the good is almost overwhelmed by the evil. That the\\nsame writer could be possessed at different times with views\\nso divergent, is a fact which may be classed with other con-\\ntrasts of prophecy. It may be partly explained by the pecu-\\nliar bitterness with which the author, at the time of writing\\nthis dialogue, seems to have looked upon the world. But\\nthere are other reasons. The motive of the piece is in the\\none case cosmological, in the other ethical that is, the Uni-\\nverse is held up as a mirror to exhibit on a large scale the\\ncondition of man. In the TiinaBiis therefore the ills which\\nflesh is heir to have a subordinate place, in the Politicus they\\nare seen in the greatest prominence and while in the one\\naccount human action is determined by physical constitution 6\\nin the other, man, with the Universe, is left to the guidance\\nof his own will. Further, the direct object of this fable is to\\ncontrast the actual with the ideal, whereas the purpose of the\\nTimseus is to exhibit the production of the Cosmos in accord-\\nance with the idea of good.\\nThe music of the Tirnseus is more highly strung f for there\\nthe movements of the Same and Other are combined in the\\nformation of the mundane soul, whereas here the opposite\\nmovements take place alternately. This difference is like that\\nwhich Plato notices between Heraclitus and Empedocles of\\nwhom the latter resolved the movements which the former\\nunited. (Symp. 187 a, Soph. 242 e.) At least equally discordant\\nwith the Timseus is the assumption in the Laws that there are\\ntwo kinds of soul, one essentially evil, the other good and\\nd Tim. 42 c Compare the fine saying c Tim. 87 sqq.\\nof Xenophanes, aAA. enrdvevde irSvoio f crvvrovwripa.\\nvoov (ppevl wdvra KpaSatvet.", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0336.jp2"}, "337": {"fulltext": "TO THE STATESMAN. xxxis\\nthe distance between man and God is even more emphatically\\nstated in many passages of this, Plato s latest writing.\\nHaving noticed the difference, it is right to point out the\\nresemblance between the two myths. In both, God brings\\nthe Universe in the beginning ont of disorder into order, so far\\nas this is possible for a being which has a bodily frame, though\\nanimated by a soul, both in the form of reason and desire.\\nlie is the father, the composer, the artificer, the source of\\nimmortality, the author of all excellence and beauty in His\\ncreature. And because He is good, He will not see the disso-\\nlution of that which He has made. Yet constrained by neces-\\nsity, he permits periodical destructions of living creatures from\\nthe face of the world.\\nb. The children of Cronos, like the guardians in the Republic,\\nhave no possession of wives and children. Here is a point of\\ncoincidence, and yet of discrepancy for that which in the\\nRepublic is planned as a scheme possible though difficult, is\\nhere removed into cloud-land. In the Laws also it is reiterated\\nthat the community of wives and children is the condition of\\nthe perfect state but in that dialogue the laws of marriage\\nare similar to those sketched out at the conclusion of this,\\nproviding for the intermixture as far as possible of courageous\\nand gentle breeds. On this point I can only suggest a con-\\njecture. Is it possible that Plato had once hoped to see\\nsomething like his ideal polity realized, and that his hopes\\n(by the fall of Dion or otherwise) had been frustrated This\\nwould account not only for the difference in this particular,\\nbut also for the contrast between the hopefulness of the\\nRepublic and the almost despair of human nature visible in\\nthe Statesman. But this is a speculation to which we shall\\nhave occasion to return. A reason which may be assigned\\nwith greater safety (while not inconsistent with the foregoing)\\nis the more vivid realization in this dialogue of the actual con-\\nditions of human things and this will also account for the\\nremaining discrepancy, viz. that while in the Republic great\\nvirtue is assigned to the surroundings of childhood and\\nyouth as a means of education, it is left doubtful here whether\\nthe children of the golden age profited by their opportunities\\nor not. It is true that the two passages do not directly con-\\nflict with each other, but the one shews a higher estimate of", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0337.jp2"}, "338": {"fulltext": "xl INTRODUCTION\\nthe valuo of ideal circumstances than the other. (Note espe-\\ncially the words tv cua-nep iv vyieivo) tottio oIkovvtzs oi vioi faro\\nirai Tos uxpeXQvrai, biroOev av avrols emu tG v Ka\\\\u v epyo)V 7) 7rpo?\\no\\\\}/lv i] irpbs o.ko/]V tl -npoo-fiaXji, ctxnrep avpa (j)\u00e2\u0082\u00acpovaa aub XP r l\\n(jtG)V TOTTOiV vyUiav, koX evdvs ck Ttaiboov XavOavrj ets o/xoidnjra re\\nkcu (pikcav Kal ^vpxjmviav rw /caAw Ao yw ayovrra Rep. 3, 40 1 a)\\n(6.) Plato often allows a theory which he has formally re-\\njected to influence the after-course of the discussion. Thus\\nin commenting on the Theastetus it was observed that the\\ntheory of impressions although discarded is afterwards\\napplied (209 c, Ttplv av r) o-i/xdrris avrr} btacpopov tl p,vr\\\\\\\\x^iov\\nTrap 1 qjiol \u00e2\u0082\u00acva-rnxr}vap.evr] K na6r}TaL) and in the Republic the\\nideal of a simple life, which Socrates rejects in order to humour\\nGlaucon, and to account for the existence of a warrior caste,\\ninsensibly returns. It might be thought that when the tale\\nwas ended, and the error of too great simplicity s corrected,\\nwe had done with the Divine Shepherd. But the idealizing\\nimpulse is too strong. YVe have turned our faces resolutely\\nto look for the Statesman amongst mankind. But the light\\nwhich accompanies the search is from a higher world. And\\nwhen in comparison with the vision which our eyes have seen,\\nthe actual statesmen of the earth appear contemptible or\\nmonstrous, there still rises before us, in addition to the six\\nforms of government which experience recognizes, a seventh\\nform, which is no other than the Divine image 11 The scenery\\nof the myth, the alternate cycles, the periodic destructions\\nfrom physical causes, the earth-born race, are as though they\\nhad not been, but the ideal of true sovereignty still flits before\\nthe eye of the mind 1 This ideal, however, is now connected\\nwith the postulate, that Statesmanship is a science, with which\\nthe dialogue began and it is sought to realize this with some\\nreference to the existing conditions of human society.\\nFirst, the actual forms of government are shewn not to be\\nbased on any principle of reason yet it is assumed that, so\\nfar as they are constitutional, they are unconsciously imitating,\\ns \u00e2\u0082\u00acvr}9\u00e2\u0082\u00ac TTepaTovSeovTos. Polit. 276 e. cipit se dormire, timet excitari, blan-\\nh Compare Descartes, Meditatio 1, disque illusionibus lente connivet, sic\\nsub fin. Nee aliter quam captivus, sponte labor in veteres opiniones.\\nqui forte imaginaria libertate fruebatur Compare the middle and end of\\nin somniis, quum postea suspicari in- the Phsedrus.", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0338.jp2"}, "339": {"fulltext": "TO THE STATESMAN xli\\nthough with decreasing accuracy (here the influence of the\\nmyth appears again k that Divine pattern of which the\\nsovereignty of knowlcdgo would be a conscious and perfect\\nimitation. Now a perfect imitation is no longer an imitation,\\nbut the thing itself and thus we return to our ideal image.\\nBut this ideal is no longer merely abstract. The king as a\\ncommanding artist is seen purging the community of incurably\\nbad elements, subduing tho refractory, and ordering aright\\nthe diversities of excellence which exist amongst his noblest\\nsubjects. His function is defined relatively to that of the\\ngeneral, the judge, the orator; and the result of his rule is\\nnot described as perfect happiness, but such happiness as is\\npossible for a community. The separation of Divine and\\nhuman which the myth suggests, is for the first time carried\\nout consistently in the Laws 1 where the acknowledgment\\nreluctantly muttered out in the Politicus is fully made, namely,\\nthat a paternal despotism has only once been realized, viz.,\\nin the golden age when man lived under a theocracy; but\\nthat human nature under existing conditions is too weak to\\nbear the temptations incident to absolute power.\\nIV. The Seven Forms of Government.\\nThe subject of political constitutions is treated differently by\\nPlato in the Republic and the Laws. In the Republic the\\nordinary threefold distinction of oligarchy, democracy, and\\ndespotism is put into the mouth of Thrasymachus, who argues\\nfrom this that the strongest govern for their own ends. Plato\\nhimself appends to his picture of the perfect state an ideal\\npicture of four successive forms of gradual deterioration from\\nthis type, timocracy, oligarchy, democracy, and tyranny each\\nlower than the former, and arising out of it through a natural\\ndevelopment of evil. The ruling principle of the first is\\nhonour, of the second Avealth, of the third individual freedom,\\nof the last passion. This arrangement is no doubt partly\\ndetermined by the analogy of the individual, which, in accord-\\nance with the plan of the dialogue, is throughout kept promi-\\nk Polit. 273 b, Te\\\\evTa y 5e a/x Xii- pressed in the Laws is the religious\\nrepov. counterpart of the severance of the\\n1 4, 713. The sense of the distance ideal from the actual which is so\\nof man from God so frequently ex- strongly felt in the Politicus.", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0339.jp2"}, "340": {"fulltext": "xiu (vntonucT\\nnently in view. In the timocracy, wliich nearly corresponds\\nto the Laconian ideal, the spirited clement gains predominance,\\nand is emancipated from the control of the reason. In the\\nother three forms,, Desire, first, of wealth, secondly, of unre-\\nstrained action, thirdly, of gratifying the ruling passion, has\\nthe upper hand.\\nThree distinct arrangements are adopted in different places\\nof the Laws, all different from that just mentioned\\ni. The order of historical development. Legg. 3, 676-683.\\na. Single families, without written laws. 0e/Lucrrevei 5e\\ne/caoros Tiaiha v ?}8 ako^u v o\u00c2\u00a3S a\\\\Xi]\\\\a)v aKeyovaup.\\nb. Patriarchal Government, Bao-i\\\\eiW Tjaaav Smclio-\\nTaT7]V.\\nc. The early life of cities, in which opposite customs are\\nharmonized by legislation.\\nd. Maritime cities are built the beginning of commerce,\\nwar, sedition.\\ne. Return of the Heraclids. Laconian and Cretan con-\\nstitutions.\\n2. Two prime forms, democracy and monarchy, representing\\nthe tendencies of the West and East. The best constitution\\nmust have an admixture of both, so as to secure order and\\nliberty. The Laconian and Cretan settlements had this good\\nfortune. Legg. 3, 691.\\n3. For the above-named reason, these alone of existing\\ngovernments deserve the name of noXiTda. The four com-\\nmonly named, royalty, aristocracy, democracy, and tyranny,\\nare not constitutions, but factious coteries (oracncoreiai), which\\ngovern, not for the interest of the state, but, as Thrasymachus\\nsaid, for the maintenance of the existing authority. The only\\ntrue constitution is that in which, instead of one part of the\\ncity being in subjection to another part, all are together\\nsubject to the rule of reason in the form of law.\\nIn the Politicus we have first an enumeration of the forms\\nof government according to common notions then a criticism\\nof these, followed by a fresh enumeration.\\nCommon opinion is said to acknowledge five forms instead\\nof the three vaunted by Thrasymachus in Rep. bk. 1. Instead", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0340.jp2"}, "341": {"fulltext": "TO THE STAT sliii\\nof his tyranny we have the higher generalization of mon-\\narchy (tho word twvapxia occurs only in the Folitieus and the\\nLaws). This is subdivided into royalty and tyranny, according\\nas the subjects are Avilling or unwilling. Instead of his\\naristocracy we have the more general ittb twv 6kLyu v\\nhwaaTtta, (cf. Legg. 7 10 c, okiyapyjia ri]v tov tolovtov, i.e. tov\\nvofJLoOerov, yivzcriv yakenuiTaTa bvvaiT b.v irpocrbtgacrOai irkeurTot.\\nyap Iv avr% hwacrrai yiyvovTCLi) which is divided, according to\\nthe principle of wealth on tho one hand, and constitutionalism\\non the other, into oligarchy and aristocracy of fair name\\n{ti]v ev(avvp.ov). The fifth is democracy, which, whether ruling\\nby gentleness or violence, and whether constitutional or not,\\nhas the same name.\\nBut when tried by the standard of scientific government,\\nnot one of these is found to be based on principle they are\\nseen not to be forms of government at all (ov TroAireicu), but\\nonly imitations more or less remote of the one true form\\nand the men who head them are not statesmen, but partisans,\\nthe phantom-guardians of phantom-states.\\nOf the imitations however, some are better, some are worse.\\nAnd here a principle is admitted which had no place in the\\nperfect state. The better or worse of the bad states are\\ndistinguished by the observance or defiance of law. All else\\nis accident, except the original wisdom of the Laws, and the\\ndegree in which they are obeyed. Hence the original classi-\\nfication is thus modified. First, the scientific state is alone\\nallowed the name, so that the five are swallowed up in one\\n(to, nivTG dvojjMTa tG v vvv keyopiivaiv TtokiTuG v \u00c2\u00a3v p.6vov yiyovev)-\\nBut of the false states there are now\\n1. Monarchy with law, 2. Monarchy without law,\\ncalled fiatnXtta. TvpavvCs.\\n3. The dynasty of a few 4. The dynasty of a few\\nobserving the laws defying the laws\\napio-TOKparia. okiyapyjia.\\n5. Democracy with law. 6. Democracy without law.\\nThe true state being kept apart, rnep 6tbs e\u00c2\u00a3 cwOpwrnav,\\nthe following is the order of excellence, or rather of com-\\nparative badness amongst the other six\\no 2", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0341.jp2"}, "342": {"fulltext": "xIin INTRODUCTION\\n1. fiacnXeLa i\\n2. apLCTTOKparia (3).\\n3. hrnj.0Kpa.TLa p.\u00e2\u0082\u00acTa vopnav (5)-\\n4. h-jp-OKparla tu ev vopcav (6).\\n5. oAr/apx (4)-\\n6. tv pawls (2).\\nNow this order differs at the first glance in two important\\nrespects from that given in the eighth and ninth hooks of the\\nRepublic. These are, first, the addition of /3ao-i\\\\eta as one\\nof the lower forms, and, secondly, the depression of dkiyapyj-a\\nbelow br]iJ.0KpaT[a. Ayoioro/cparta may be allowed to correspond\\nto the TifioKparCa of the Republic. But it so happens that on\\nboth these points there is a corresponding difference between\\nthe Republic and the Laws. For in that dialogue, as we have\\nseen, j3ao-iKe(a (a sort of eastern monarchy is probably intended)\\nis one of the four forms commonly received to which the Athe-\\nnian Stranger denies the name of constitution. And demo-\\ncracy, as one of the two mother polities of which monarchy\\nis the other, is throughout placed before oligarchy, against\\nwhich Plato seems latterly to have conceived an increased\\nenmity. (Even in the Republic he calls it o~vxvG v yipiova-a\\nKaK v 7roAtreta.)\\nWhen we add to these two points the coincidences of\\nlanguage above mentioned {p.ovapyj-a, hwaaTeia), a presump-\\ntion is raised that the doctrine of the Politicus on this subject\\nis nearer to the Laws than to the Republic.\\nAnd on coming a little closer, we see that in the Republic\\nthese distinctions are thought to depend on essential differences\\nof form (4, 445 d, dbrj fyovTes 8, 544 d, rj ti$ ko\\\\ iv dbet\\nbia(pavet tivi Ketrcu), and to have a natural order of sequence\\nof which a reason can be given. But in the Politicus they\\nare seen to be distinguished by no principle, the only real\\ndifference between states being first enlightenment or igno-\\nrance in the ruler, and next the maintenance or the neglect\\nof law. And not far removed from this view, though more\\nadapted to a legislative treatise, is the assertion in the Laws\\nthat the constitutions commonly so called are not constitutions\\nat all, and that the only true state is that where reason rules\\nin the form of law. Once more, when in the Politicus the", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0342.jp2"}, "343": {"fulltext": "TO THE STATESMAN. xlv\\nstatesmen of existing states are said to be not what they pro-\\nfess, lmt partisans (otj ttoAltlkoi d\\\\\\\\a o-raa-taortKot), this comes\\nvery near the remark in the Laws that the radical vice of all\\nthe received forms of government except the .Spartan and\\nCretan is that one part rules the rest for its own advantage.\\nThey arc not constitutions but coteries (ov 7roAiTe\u00c2\u00abu, dAAa\\no-rao-twreiat)\\nV. Theory of Legislation.\\nThe presumption thus raised is further confirmed when we\\nexamine the very curious piece of mingled satire and inquiry in\\nwhich the distinction between constitutional and unconstitutional\\ngovernment is illustrated. If the true sovereign and law-\\ngiver, or a second like him, were on earth/ we are told, he\\nwould be above law which is only an imperfect substitute\\nfor the universal and immediate superintendence of the Per-\\nfect Will/ The physician is not bound to follow his old pre-\\nscriptions under altered circumstances. But now he is gone\\ninto a far country/ or, as the myth would say, Providence\\nhas left us to ourselves and men have despaired of finding\\ntheir natural ruler, whom, when once found, they would follow\\nlike a swarm of bees. Therefore there is nothing left to them\\nbut to preserve their country s laws, which, it may be pre-\\nsumed, were made at first after the Divine pattern, so far as\\nthose who framed them knew. What a poor business this is\\nat best is shewn by the case of an imaginary state, in which\\nthe arts of navigation and medicine or any others should be\\npractised according to ancient laws enacted in popular or\\noligarchical assemblies at the advice of chance persons. But\\nw T hen the wretchedness of such a condition has been fully\\nexhibited, a lower deep is opened, by imagining a state,\\nwhether democratical, oligarchical, or tyrannical, in which\\nsuch laws, however imperfect, should be over-borne, not by\\nhigher knowledge, but by private gain or favour. Hence\\nit is concluded that in the absence of a philosophic ruler, the\\nbest course possible (as a hzvrtpos nXovs) is a strict observance\\nof the laws. Now in the Republic, the sanguine founders of\\nthat city in the heavens deliberately dispense with a minute", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0343.jp2"}, "344": {"fulltext": "xlvi INTRODUCTION\\ncode of laws. These aro thought unnecessary because in the\\ngreatest thing, viz. education, the whole community will be\\nspontaneously obedient to the philosopher-king, and in little\\nthings those who have been thus educated will bo a law to\\nthemselves or in any case will be only what education\\nmakes them. The pages in which this thought is expressed\\n(4, 423 e 427 a), had they not been found in an earlier\\nwriting, might have been taken for a criticism of the Leges.\\nIt is indeed granted, in words which should acquit Plato of\\nUtopianism (5, 472 b 473 b), that practice can never attain\\nto the perfection of theory, but the idea of lowering the sails\\nof theory, in order to try a second course, when the first\\nis hopeless, does not occur to Socrates, and certainly would be\\nvery far from acceptable to the impetuous Glaucon.\\nThe necessity of this humbler course is somewhat sadly\\nadmitted by the Athenian Stranger in the Laws. He prefaces\\nthe introduction of the very class of regulations (those which\\nare over and above the rules for nurture and education),\\nagainst which Socrates protests in the passage above quoted\\n(9, 875 a), with the remark that laws are necessary, because\\nno human being has at once the wisdom to see, and also the\\npower and the will to do, at every moment what is for the\\nuniversal interest, and to make his own interest always\\nsecondary. Could one be found theoretically convinced that\\nwhatever was for the public good was on the whole good\\nfor him, yet, if placed in a position of absolute and irrespon-\\nsible authority, he would be too weak to apply his theory\\nconsistently through a long life. His mortal nature shrinking\\nfrom pain and desiring pleasure would darken his judgment\\nof what is just and good. But if Providence were to send on\\nearth such a nonpareil, whose nature was sufficient for this\\nwork, he would not need to place himself under the control\\nof law. (Compare Polit. 295 b, (rx\u00c2\u00b0^V *v kavTu Oeir e/x7ro8tV-\\njuara ypd(p(av tovs Xe^Oivras tovtovs vop.ovs.) It is because\\nNature has been so niggardly in this particular {vvv h\\\\ ov\\nyap Zcttiv ovbapov ovbap-m, aAA rj Kara (3pax.v) that we are\\nforced to adopt a course which is only second-best, in enacting\\nlaws, whose application is general only, not universal.\\nThe reflection which prompts these words, viz. that prac-\\ntical rules must be accommodated to our experience of human", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0344.jp2"}, "345": {"fulltext": "TO THE STATESMAN. xlvii\\nweakness, pervades the whole dialogue, and should always be\\npresent to the reader of the Laws. It docs not follow that\\nPlato has relinquished his ideal of life, because in recommend-\\ning a second-best polity to those who have refused his best,\\nhe admits some details which he had once rejected with\\nscorn m The feeling with which he does so could not be more\\nclearly expressed than in the words with which he defends\\nthe admission within certain limits of election by lot: to yap\\n\u00e2\u0082\u00acTTL\u00e2\u0082\u00acLK\u00e2\u0082\u00acS KCtl \u00c2\u00a3vyjV(s)}XOV TOV TtktOV KCU (XKpl.(3oVS TiapCL hUl)V T1]V\\n6p0i]V eort TrapaT\u00c2\u00a30pau(xeVoi orav yiyvrjTai n\\nThis procedure follows naturally as a practical result from\\nthe reasoning in the Politicus. If, seeing that the philosopher-\\nking cannot always be with his people, the only wise course for\\nstates is to maintain their laws, which have an imperfect and\\nremote reflection of principles of divine government: suppose\\nan occasion to arise for founding a new state, or some rare\\nopportunity for remodelling an old one what are the laws\\nwhich, as the best possible substitute for the continual presence\\nof an enlightened will, the true law-giver would actually\\nimpose? and what are their reasons and their sanctions?\\nThis is the problem which the Stranger in the Politicus im-\\nplicitly suggests, but apparently despairs of answering for\\nthe sketch with which the dialogue ends represents the highest\\nstatesmanship working without the instrumentality of law,\\nthough in a more practical way than in the Republic.\\nm See esp. Legg. 5, 739 b rb 5 states built on foundations which\\niartv opBdrara, el-rrelv /xev r-qv apiari]v reason pronounces ruinous, provokes\\nTroAireiav kizI Sevripuv Ktxl Tpiri^v, 8ov- the reflection what strength and\\nvat Se elir6vra aipeaiv ktt VTcp t\u00c2\u00a3 t?/S tenacity there is in the very nature of\\ncrvvotKTicrtcos Kvp(w. a state is i rx u P^ v TL S itrrl\\nn Another admission to which he pvcrei).\\nconfesses himself almost driven (4, This in the Laws is not the rise\\n708 e) is, that constitutions are not of a philosopher-king, but the con-\\nmade, but grow (us ovSeis irore currence of a well-disposed and intelli-\\navQp irwv ovSev vofx.o9ere7, rvxai 8e gent despot with a wise law-giver. It\\nical ^v/xcpopal iravroiai iriirTovaai irav- should be observed that a provision is\\ntoi ois vofxoOeTovvt to. TravTo. rjjj.7v). A made in Legg. 6, 769, 77\u00c2\u00b0 c f- I2\\nnoticeable passage, in which human 951), though by no means an adequate\\nart occupies only the third place with provision, for the constitutional amend-\\nProvidence and chance. There is an ment of the law. This is a step in\\napproach to a similar feeling in Polit. advance of the political doctrine of the\\n302 a, where the longevity of many Statesman.", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0345.jp2"}, "346": {"fulltext": "xlviii INTRODUCTION\\nAn instructive parallel to the teaching of the Politicus\\non this subject appears in the Critias, in which three phases\\nof political life arc described, which nearly exemplify the\\nElcatic Stranger s theory. First the people of prc-historic\\nAthens, whose autochthon founders, created by Hephaestus\\nand Athena, had been inspired by them to order their state\\n(as wc learn from the opening of the Timasus) in accordance\\nwith the provisions of the Republic. Next the kings of the\\nrace of Poseidon, each of whom had power of life and death\\nin his own city, but was bound in his intercourse with the\\nrest to obey the injunctions of their progenitor, as these had\\nbeen recorded by the first of their race. These had remained\\nunaltered as they were written in the beginning on a tablet\\nof orichalcumi (a now fabulous metal which abounded in that\\nrealm). On this tablet was added a great curse pronounced\\non those who disobeyed: and a great oath, confirmed by the\\nblood of a bull poured over the tablet, was renewed every five\\nyears at which time also, in solemn nocturnal conclave, they\\ncondemned those who were convicted of ruling contrary to\\nthe laws. For many generations, so long as they observed\\nthese laws, and while the heroic blood remained in therm\\nthey lived happily enough, and perceiving that virtue is the\\ntrue road even to earthly welfare, they bore up against the\\nload of their material prosperity. But a time came when\\nthe human element prevailed and they were overcome by\\nambition and the pride of power. Then they seemed out-\\nwardly most fortunate, but presented a pitiable spectacle to\\nthose who had an eye for deformity of soul. The fragment\\nof the Critias ends with the resolve of Zeus to chasten them,\\nbut had the tale proceeded, we should have had placed\\nbefore us the third companion picture, that of the misery of\\na state which, in the absence of a philosophic ruler, has a\\ncode of laws but is disobedient to them. These three con-\\nditions, set forth in the Critias, correspond nearly to the forms\\nwhich the Politicus recognizes as alone essential the Republic\\nis ignorant of the distinction between the second and third\\nwhich, again, are brought into almost exclusive prominence\\nin the Laws.\\np Critias, 109 d. 1 Compare the Kvpfeis of Polit. I. c.", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0346.jp2"}, "347": {"fulltext": "TO TIIH STATESMAN.\\nVI. Relation of the Politicus to the Leges.\\nI. The description of the Royal web in the concluding\\npassage of this dialogue is a more outline; yet if the sketch\\nis anywhere finished this is not done in the Republic, but in\\nthe Laws. These both contain the idea of binding together\\nand harmonizing the gentle and fierce elements in human\\nnature: and the presence of this thought in the Politicus is,\\nin so far, only a reason for grouping it with these two great\\nworks rather than with the Protagoras or any of the more\\nSocratic dialogues, in which all virtue is simply referred to\\nknowledge. But a more definite hypothesis is justified by\\na closer inspection. For, while the divine bond of know-\\nledge is a description so vague as to be equally applicable to\\neither of the two imaginary schemes of education, the provisions\\nrespecting marriage which constitute the human bonds\\nhave no counterpart in the Republic, while they are re-\\npeated almost without modification in the Laws. They\\nimply in fact an accommodation to the existing condition of\\nmankind which is more in accordance with the spirit of the\\nlatter than of the former dialogue. For what need was\\nthere of uniting by mutual pledges those who never spoke of\\nI or mine/ and who felt every grief of every member\\nof the state with an individual sorrow? What need of\\nqualifying opposite tendencies by intermarriage, when each\\nindividual, according to the principle on which he was selected\\nand trained, had by nature and education the harmony of\\ngentleness and courage within his own breast? This ideal\\npolity is still acknowledged by the speaker in the Laws to be\\nthe one and only pattern. His object is to propound a second\\npolity, i. c. a polity only once removed from the former, the\\nclosest imitation of the perfect government that is likely to be\\nmaintained without the presence of a succession of Divine\\nkings. And his procedure, with the reasons for it, has several\\nstriking points of resemblance to that suggested at the con-\\nclusion of the present dialogue.\\nHe observes that the purpose of the early legislators was\\nnot war, but peace as the reward of virtue that in the early\\n*h", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0347.jp2"}, "348": {"fulltext": "1 INTRODUCTION\\nlife of cities it became necessary to bring together the opposite\\nqualities of gentleness and fierceness, which, during the patri-\\narchal period, had become embodied in the traditions of the\\ndifferent clans. (3, 681 b, KoapLKoTepaiv p.\\\\v KocrpLutrepa, kol\\navhpiK v avhpiKwrtpa. Cf. ib. 691 e, of the Spartan constitu-\\ntion. Compare Polit. 310 c.) And in beginning his own\\nlegislation he compares the work he has to do (almost in the\\nwords of our dialogue) to a web composed of a warp and woof,\\nof which the warp is stronger and so far better, having a\\ncertain firmness of disposition, but the woof is softer and has\\na certain temperance which gives it smoothness. (Cf.\\nPolit, 282 e, 309 b. In the Laws the highest rule is given\\nto the stronger element.) But there is an earlier process to\\nbe gone through before this is begun. The state must be\\npurged of all bad elements. Plato thinks worse of human\\nnature than when he hoped that all children under ten years old\\nwith a few exceptions would receive the print of the new laws.\\n(Rep. 7, sub. fin.) The purgation of the flock from tainted\\nmembers must precede all else. If the legislator have supreme\\npower, human kindness need not prevent him from taking the\\nnearest way. Otherwise he may have recourse to the more\\neuphemious plan of emigration. (5, 735. Compare with\\nthis Polit. 293 d, e, 308 b-d.)\\nOnce more, in applying the ideal which annihilates indi-\\nvidual choice to the matter of marriage, this exhortation is\\nmade to precede the law. The man must choose a partner\\nnot superior to himself in wealth and, moreover, he who is\\nconscious of a quick and forward spirit (trajuwrepoy ajj.a /ecu\\nOclttov tov biovTos irpbs Trdcras ras -npageis (pe.p6p.evov) should\\nseek alliance with a family of gentle blood (Koo-piioov -naripav\\nylyvecrOai KTjSeor?^) and he of the opposite temper should\\ntake the opposite course. For each should choose that\\nmarriage, not which is most pleasant to him, but which is\\nmost expedient for the common weal. Now natural inclination\\ncarries men to mate with their likes the result of which is\\nto accumulate differences both of fortune and character, to\\nthe manifest harm of cities. The motive of our injunction is\\nthat the state may be like a well-attempered bowl, in which\\nthe wine sparkles with maddening heat, but is chastened into\\nsmooth mellowness by the sober influence of a different power.", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0348.jp2"}, "349": {"fulltext": "TO THE STATESMAN. li\\n773-) ft would be superfluous to draw out at length the\\nmany close resemblances between this passage and p. 310 of\\nthe Politicus.\\n2. The affinities of thought and doctrine, as well as of\\nlanguage, which we have found existing between this dialogue\\nand the Laws, make it probable that the times of their com-\\nposition were not very far apart and Socher s objection, that\\nthe Politicus agrees neither with the Republic nor with earlier\\ndialogues, is met by the hypothesis that this dialogue is inter-\\nmediate between the Republic and the Laws. To this, how-\\never, it may be again objected, that while the Politicus and its\\nimmediate predecessor, the Sophistes, are amongst the most\\ndialectical of the whole series, the very notion of dialectic in\\nthe Platonic sense is absent from the work on which the last\\nyears of Plato s life were spent. Nor is this peculiarity of his\\nlatest dialogue wholly to be accounted for by the nature of\\nthe subject. Although the method of the Republic is less\\nexact than that of the Sophist or Philebus, yet the ideal\\ntheory which it contains is professedly made the groundwork\\nof the political fabric, and Dialectic, as the science of ideas,\\nand as the roof and crown of the sciences, which are them-\\nselves viewed in their ideal aspect, is described as the in-\\ndispensable completion of the education of the ruler. Nor yet\\nwill this further explanation suffice, that the Laws profess to\\ntake a lower ground and starting-point, and to provide only\\nfor what is second-best and that hence, in the education of\\nthe vono pv\\\\aK\u00e2\u0082\u00acs, the principles of the highest method are\\neconomically withheld. For no one can read the tenth book\\nor the latter part of the seventh book of the Laws without\\nperceiving that here at least the law-giver is enunciating what\\nhe conceives to be the highest truths. Yet, while much is\\nsaid of geometry and astronomy, and of the supremacy of\\nmind, no hint is given, either here or in the previous reference\\nto the Republic and the communion of goods, of any doctrine\\nof ideas/ Notions of astronomy and psychology, more or\\nless definite, asserted with religious warmth, appear to have\\ntaken the place of metaphysical inquiry. The exoteric form\\nof the discussion, implying a wish to reconcile philosophy to\\nGreek feeling, is inseparable from the phase of thought which\\nprompted this desire.", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0349.jp2"}, "350": {"fulltext": "lii INTRODUCTION\\nBut while nothing is said of the ideas as objects of know-\\nledge, there remain frequent traces of the method of division\\nand combination (bLaipccns, (rvvayo yr)) as pursued in these dia-\\nlogues. The duty of dividing according to the natural kinds\\nis enforced in the following, amongst other passages 2, 658 a,\\npi] Tayy to tolovtov Kptvwfxev, dAAa btaipovvres avrb Kara p.ipr]\\niTKoiru \\\\iz.Qa: 6, 751 a, bvo tlbi] ravra irepl 7roAireia? Koop.ov\\nyiyv6p.zva Tvy\\\\avti 7, 814 e, bvo p.\\\\v avTijs elbr] ^pj) vop.t(eiv\\nilvai Kal -nakiv tov (jiavkov re bvo Kal tov o-novbaiov bvo\\ncrepa 10, 895 d, eari ttov Si^a biatpovpevov Iv aAAoi? re koI\\niv apL0p. 2: 12, 944 b, ay^ebbv ovv ii toIs oveibeaiv e xet Tiva\\nTopvi]i 7} tovt(i)v tG v dvop.6.Tu v \u00c2\u00a3iri(pop where the phraseology\\nof the Sophistes is repeated. Instances of the converse process,\\nby which things apparently diverse are brought under one\\nconception, are 7, 824 a, the description of the various kinds\\nof OriptvTiKr}, which has several points of resemblance to these\\ndialogues 8, 841 c, kv yivos ov, irtpikafibv ra rpia yevrj\\n10, 894 b, kv elbecri Xafie iv 12, 944 c, Kaipol Awews veW r\\\\\\nOV TLVOS, OVS ZVTOVOVS T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac Kal VlTO pLaTa Kal vevpoov Z-kitovovs,\\npiav ovcrav (pvatv bLeo-napixivqv, ttoWcl^ov ttoXKoIs 6v6]j.aaL irpoa-\\nayopevovo-Lv. Much also of the terminology which arose out of\\nthe definitions of these dialogues is assumed in various places\\nof the Laws, as has been sufficiently shewn in the General\\nIntroduction.\\nThe anomaly which we are considering will appear less\\nwonderful, if we review the course which dialectical inquiry\\nhas taken in our two dialogues. The chief result of the\\nSophistes was the transition from a somewhat fanciful onto-\\nlogy to a true psychology, from a transcendental to a logical\\nconception of Being first as the sum of positive determina-\\ntions, then as the sum or ideal of true determinations,\\nwhether affirmative or negative. We have seen that this\\nconception finds legitimate development in the Politicus in\\nmore complex views of knowledge and of the objects of know-\\nledge, which must be seen in various aspects and relations\\nbefore they are fully known. The true affinities and discre-\\npancies of things are perceived by the higher faculty of the\\nmind, not after a cursory glance at phenomena, but through\\na laborious process only made possible after long training.\\nScience is the comprehension of these deeper resemblances", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0350.jp2"}, "351": {"fulltext": "TO THE STATESMAN. liii\\nand differences: and scientific inquiry is the interrogation of\\nall nature in order to discover what each kind can contribute\\nto the store of universal knowledge. Tho only passages which\\nremind us of the ontological or transcendental theory of the\\nideas are the /xerpLov (jiwij in p. 284, and the contrast between\\nsensible and logical analogies in p. 286 a. Now the former of\\nthese is the exact expression of the philosophy which seeks to\\ncombine the absolute with the relative, as Plato seeks to com-\\nbine these in the Philebus and the latter belongs to the\\nantithesis between the things of mind and of sense, which is\\nnowhere more strongly asserted than in the tenth book of the\\nLaws. Even the ideal standard of to /uirpioi; is hardly con-\\nceived as existing apart from production (284 d, -npbs Tip rod\\nfxerpLov yivecnv). Indeed, throughout the dialogue (see also\\nSoph. 245 d) the Eleatic opposition between Being and Be-\\ncoming, and also between Knowledge and Opinion, appears to\\nbe softened, and even here and there obliterated.\\nThere is a sense, therefore, in which it may be truly said\\nthat, in these dialogues, metaphysical inquiry has been en-\\ngaged in getting rid of metaphysics/ i. e. of transcendental\\nontology. The idea of scientific method takes the place of\\nthe mere enthusiastic exaltation of the ideas. That method is\\nstill held to be the privilege of a mind fitted by nature and\\ntraining to discern ideas to discern them, however, not merely\\nin themselves, but amidst the manifold complexities of the real\\nworld.\\nHence we need not wonder that in a dialogue later than the\\nPoliticus, the notion of an intellectual region, wholly separated\\nfrom that of appearance and opinion, which stands out so\\nprominently in the Republic, does not reappear.\\nIt is true that the chief interest in the Politicus is dialectical,\\nin the Laws ethical and religious. But this, at all events, may\\nbe traced partly to the difference between a speculative and a\\npractical treatise. As Plato himself says of his ideal state,\\n(JMjauv eyet Trpa^LV \\\\e\u00c2\u00a3ttos t/ttov dArj^etaj itpdirTecrOaL. There is\\nan analogous contrast between the Phasdrus and the Republic.\\nIn the infancy of the sciences, the development of a perfect\\nmethod, and its application to a particular subject-matter, were\\nachievements equally impossible. Practice and theory could\\nnot go hand in hand. As the method was necessarily immature", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0351.jp2"}, "352": {"fulltext": "liv INTRODUCTION\\n(though rich in anticipative insight), so it was destined to\\nremain unrealized. Plato often betrays his consciousness of\\nthis. He fails to seize waking the form which he had\\npursued in a dream. At the same time it is not contended\\nthat the Politicus may not have been produced many years\\nbefore the Leges were begun. In that last dialogue the\\nmethod of inquiry which, theoretically at least, still rules in\\nthe Statesman and Sophist, has given place to what is virtually\\na method of exposition and the author s mind seems in both\\ncases to be wholly possessed by the impulse which is dominant\\nfor the time. It is hardly credible that two such different\\nmodes of handling the same subject should have reigned\\nsimultaneously, and therefore it is best to suppose an interval.\\nBut this supposition does not weaken the force of the cumu-\\nlative arguments by which it has been now sought to deter-\\nmine approximately the relative position of this dialogue\\namongst the writings of Plato. And in the occasional\\nabruptness and absence of connexion in the Politicus there are\\nnot wanting symptoms of the approaching loss of dialectical\\nas well as of artistic freshness and power.\\nVII. References to the Politicus in Aristotle.\\nThat Aristotle was acquainted with this dialogue appears\\nfrom many coincidences of thought and expression. Several\\ninstances, chiefly from the Politics, will occur in the notes.\\n(See especially, besides the passage mentioned below, Ar. Pol.\\nI, i, oool [xev [XLKpav ttoXlv (cf. Polit. 259 a c) ibid.,\\nayeXaiov (coov ibid. 2 sub fin., rj be kti^tlki] OrjpevTLKrj\\nII, 5 ov laTpiKT) djuoiws \u00c2\u00a3x etv c Polit- 298) ibid. 7,\\nto /x?/ Kara ypappiaTa frpyeiv, aXX avToyi (6p,ovas, iinacpaXes\\nIII, 2, Ecrri yap apxv becrnoTLKij biaKOVMas -npageis (cf.\\nPolit. 259 c 260 c, 304) ibid. 6, larpos b 1 rots dbocnv\\n(cf. Polit. 259 a) ibid. 8, axnrep yap debv ev avOpcairoLs (cf.\\nPolit. 303 b) ibid. 10, bone? brj toXs vop.i(ovo-i apyziv\\nrj\\\\i0Lov: IV, 12, apxp-s XeKTeov Tavras, oaais a7roSeSorai fiovXev-\\noacrQai re Ttepi rtvoov Kal Kplvai koI k-nira^ai, nal jwaAicrra tovto,\\nto yap l-niTo.TTt.lv dpxtKwrepoV Igtiv (cf. Polit. 260 a) VII, 13, ei", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0352.jp2"}, "353": {"fulltext": "TO THE STATESMAN. lv\\nixkv toLvvv apxtw kciI upxeaOat (cf. Polit. 301 d). It is\\ntrue that, considering the common atmosphere of philosophical\\ndebate which surrounded both writers, these resemblances do\\nnot amount to proof; but they render it probable that Ari-\\nstotle had read the dialogue and was familiar with some of its\\ncontents. Hence it is the more strange that in the one place\\nin which he appears to refer directly to the Politicus, he not\\nonly omits the author s name (this would be no new pheno-\\nmenon), but gives him the vague designation ns t v irpoTepov,\\none of those who have preceded me. The passago occurs\\nin the second chapter of Book IV, where the question is\\nraised, which of the declensions (7rapeK,3dcreis) from the true\\nforms of government is the least bad and is as follows\\nlieTpiooT Tiiv be ti]v brjpoKpariav. 7/877 p.ev ovv tis a-necpijvaTO kcu\\nray irporepov ovras, ov fx-qv eh tolvto fiXexjms i]\\\\uv e/ceiros p.ev\\nyap expive, iraaQv p.ev ovcruv e7neiKcoi olov 6\\\\iyap\\\\(as re XPW 7\\n/ecu tu v aXXav, xeiplaTriv h-jp.OKpaTiav, (pavXtav be apicrTi]v. The\\nsuperficial relevancy of this to Polit. 303 a, b is sufficiently\\nobvious. We may notice, however, that, as usual with him in\\nquoting Plato, Aristotle has forgotten the connexion. Plato\\ncondemns as strongly as Aristotle all the forms of government\\nhere mentioned. With him also it is a question not of good\\nand bad, but of degrees of badness rls tS v ovk opO v ttoXl-\\nTeiG v tovtoov {JKLcrra xaXeTir) wCv v Tia-v v X a \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7T v ovacov, kcu\\ntls (3apvTarri and it may be that Aristotle s three right\\nforms would have fared no better at his hands. The word\\neirieiK v, which Aristotle attributes to him, is not used at all\\nthe nearest approach to such an expression is Koaixiav, which\\nis explained by vofxifjL ov, and is probably used, as /^erpicoTOTTiy\\nis used by Aristotle, in order to avoid a word implying posi-\\ntive excellence. For when monarchy is said to be apiarr] twv\\ne\u00c2\u00a3, and democracy i:apav6p.(i v /3eArioT77, this is only in the\\nsame relative sense in which Aristotle uses the words cpavXcov\\napia-Trjv. Indeed, were Aristotle s representation true, the\\ntwo philosophers would be more nearly at accord for demo-\\ncracy would then be described by Plato as the least bad of\\nthree bad forms, each of which is (in this case) the declen-\\nsion from a species of right government. This kind of inac-\\ncuracy is too common to afford any ground for the con-\\njecture that Aristotle is not referring to the Politicus, but", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0353.jp2"}, "354": {"fulltext": "hi INTRODUCTION\\nto some other writing or utterance of a previous thinker 1\\nbut it lessens the wonder which is naturally excited by the\\ncareless vagueness of the expression some one in former\\ntime.\\nWhen we consider how much more Aristotle seems to have\\nrelied on the living tradition of Plato s school than on his\\nwritings for the opinions of Plato; how lax he is in quotation\\ngenerally, attributing to Circe the words of Ulysses to his\\npilot, and the like how impersonal he is how seldom he\\nnames Plato, though often alluding to him when we re-\\nmember that in all his writings there is no distinct reference\\nto such a noticeable work as the Parmcnidcs, w t c need hardly\\nbe surprised if, at the moment of writing these lines, he was\\nnot clearly aware which of all the previous speculators on the\\nsubject of politics had pronounced this opinion. It would be\\neasy to indulge in further conjecture, but it is needless. The\\nanomaly remains. The fact is singular, though not unaccount-\\nable. But, if what has been said in these pages has any force,\\nthis would indeed be slender evidence on which to question the\\ngenuineness of the Statesman. This dialogue is fastened by\\ntoo many threads of contrast, as well as of resemblance, to the\\nplace which has been now assigned it in the Platonic canon,\\nto be dropped from thence by the mere negligence of Plato s\\nyounger contemporary r\\nVIII. The Philosopher dialogue.\\nThe Statesman contains a sketch of the real as well of\\nthe counterfeit ruler. The Sophist was mainly occupied in\\nproving the existence of a counterfeit of the philosopher. The\\nlast and (according to the geometrical proportion indicated\\nin Polit. sub. init.) by far the greatest part of the Stranger s\\nl This view is, however, worth con- r I cannot think that Ueberweg has\\nsidering, and is somewhat favoured by made out the theory which he advances\\nthe expression tis tSiv irpoTepwv. In in connexion with this question, viz.,\\nthis case, Plato might be included in that when in a quotation of Plato\\nVfuv, and Aristotle might, as in so Aristotle uses the past tense he always\\nmany other instances, be merely repeat- alludes to a spoken utterance,\\ning a doctrine of his master s.", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0354.jp2"}, "355": {"fulltext": "TO THE STATKSM lvii\\ntask remains: viz. the definition of the true philosopher.\\nThat Plato intended to complete this series with a dialogue\\nin which the Eleatic Stranger and Therotetufl should he the\\ninterlocutors and Socrates the listener appears from the\\nopening sentences of the Statesman compared with Soph.\\n217 a, 231 a(?), 253 c, 254 h although in the two last-named\\npassages it is possihlo after the fact to detect a tone of hesita-\\ntion (eav (r)rSiiiev, av hi /SovAo/xeVots r/jiuv No such dialogue,\\nhowever, and no mention of such a dialogue is extant, and it\\nis next to impossihlc that a picture of the ideal philosopher,\\ndrawn by Plato s hand, should never have received a passing\\nnotice in all literature. But it has been supposed that\\nalthough not literally fulfilled, the intention here expressed\\nmay have been carried out by Plato in a different way. It\\nwas the opinion of Schleiermacher that in the Symposium and\\nPhoedo the promised portrait of the philosopher is given to\\nus in the person of Socrates. It is unnecessary to refute\\nat length a supposition so gratuitous. The reader of the\\npreceding pages will perhaps be satisfied with the remark,\\nthat even were the withdrawal of the person of Socrates of no\\nsignificance, and could the artistic freshness of Plato s literary\\nprime be recalled at will, we cannot suppose that after writing\\nthe Sophistes, he would have returned to the phase of the\\nideal theory which is implied in Symp. 211 c, d, or in Pha3do\\n75, 100. More plausible but not less baseless is the opinion\\nof Stallbaum, who finds the missing dialogue in the Parme-\\nnides. If it were necessary to make the hypothesis at all,\\nthere is no dialogue which could more fitly be drawn into\\nthis group. It contains a criticism and modification of Eleatic\\ndoctrine which presents many analogies to the Sophistes,\\nand if, as the Politicus teaches, human things are only worth\\nstudying for the sake of dialectical improvement, no better\\ntraining than that given in the Parmenides could be desired.\\nYet this is regarded by the speaker as a preparatory exercise,\\nand the result is negative merely. The Parmenides is de-\\nstructive in the same sense in which the Theaetetus is destruc-\\ntive. Now it is very improbable that after giving a definition\\nof the Sophist and the Statesman with which the speakers\\nappear satisfied, Plato would have added to these a sceptical\\nsolution of the problem, What is the philosopher Some", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0355.jp2"}, "356": {"fulltext": "Iviii INTRODUCTION\\nglimpses of a positive answer to this question are in fact\\nafforded us in Soph. 230, 253-4. I am inclined to think,\\nas has been hinted in the Introduction to the Sophist, that\\nthe most natural place for the Parmenides is between the\\nTherctctus and the Sophistcs and, at all events, that the\\ndifficulties respecting the coexistence of the ideas with phe-\\nnomena, of the One with the Many, probably preceded the\\nsolutions of these and cognate difficulties in the Philebus and\\nSophist.\\nIt may therefore be concluded that Plato s Philosopher,\\nlike Bacon s sixth book of his Instauratio, was never written.\\nIt is idle to conjecture what, if written, it would have con-\\ntained. But we may be sure that a truer conception of its\\nintended scope may be gathered from the few brief hints given\\nin these dialogues than from the Symposium, Phaedo, or\\nParmenides.\\nThe chief problem which these hints suggest to us is the\\nnature of Being, conceived as the true combination and\\nseparation of ideas (Soph. 254). Plato perhaps intended to\\ndraw out at length the notion of dialectic, as he has briefly\\nsketched this in Soph. 253 d, 259 c, d, Polit. 285 a-c. He\\nclearly implies that it would be necessary in order to this\\nend to establish an idea of order or fitness (to ixirpiov). And\\nother metaphysical conceptions would doubtless have emerged\\nin the attempt to determine that, which Plato felt to have\\nso often escaped him, a perfect method (wpos ttjv Trepl avrb\\nrctKpt/3e? kirlhei^iv Polit. 284 c). That this endeavour would\\nhave occupied the main portion of the dialogue there can\\nbe little doubt, and perhaps as little that the arid wastes\\nof abstract discussion would have been relieved by passages\\nof luxuriant beauty, in which the glory of the Philosopher\\n(now T finally distinguished from the Sophist and Statesman, in\\nwhose likeness he had often appeared) would have been fully\\ndeclared, and the life which surveys from on high the lives\\nof men (Soph. 216), conversing with every creature to learn\\nwhat each has to tell of wisdom (Polit. 272 c), would have\\nbeen stripped of all ironical disguise and revealed in true\\nproportions to the discerning spirit.\\nEven these scanty indications of the intended scope of the\\nPhilosopher perhaps betray one cause why such a dialogue was", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0356.jp2"}, "357": {"fulltext": "TO THE STATESMAN. lis\\nnever written. To elaborate a perfect method of knowledge\\nin the infancy of science was impossible, and it may be that\\nPlato felt it to be impossible Nor does it seem as if in any\\nage the mind of Plato could have found completeness or repose.\\nThe ideal of science\\nis an arch, wherethro\\nGleams the untravelled world, whose margin fades\\nFor ever.\\nAnd if our hypothesis of the comparatively late origin of\\ntheso dialogues is correct, the non-appearance of the Philo-\\nsopher coincides with and renders more significant the aban-\\ndonment of metaphysical inquiry in the Laws.\\ns Res et suprk vires et ultrh, spes nostras collocara. Bacon.", "height": "3158", "width": "1864", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0357.jp2"}, "358": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0358.jp2"}, "359": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS\\nta tot AiAAoror nposmiA\\n2QKPATH2, 0EOAOPO2, 3ENOS,\\n20KPATH2 O NEQTEP02.\\n257- 11 7ro\\\\\\\\r)v yapiv 6(pelXco croi rrjs QeaiTrjTov yvoopl- 5\\ncrecos, co Qeodcope, a\\\\xa koll r?;y tov ^evov.\\n0EO. Ta^a 8e ye, to ^cofcpare?, ocpeiArjcrei? two- Only a\\ny N third part\\nTr)? TpnrAacnaV) eirecoav tov re ttoAltlkov carepya- of our task-\\nv r is done\\n(TtOVTOLl aOL KCU TOV (pLAOCTOCpoV. nay, not a\\n20. JUleV OUTGO TOUTO, CO (j)l\\\\e Qe68cOp\u00e2\u0082\u00ac, (fir/ao/iev 10 the States-\\nr 9 v \\\\v\\\\ man rises\\naKt]K00T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac? eivai tov Trepi AoytapLov^ koii to. yeco/xe- above the\\nSophist in\\nTplKCL KpClTlCTTOV; value and\\n5. *H \u00c2\u00a3\u00c2\u00a3vov\\\\ I owe you a\\nthousand thanks, Theodoras,\\nboth for the acquaintance I\\nhave made with Thesetetus and\\nwith the Stranger, ttjs Qeai.Tr]-\\ntov ajaa Kal rrjs tov \u00c2\u00a3evov. Cf.\\nTheset. 145 c, d, Soph. 216.\\nyvaplfa does not occur in Plato\\nin the causative sense. Hence\\nthe noun probably does not\\nmean your making me ac-\\nquainted.\\n7. Taya 8e ye] And pre-\\nsently you will owe me three\\nthousand. The argument of\\nthe Thesetetus is not taken\\ninto the calculation. This helps\\nto confirm the hypothesis that\\nthere was a considerable inter-\\nval between the composition of\\nthe Thetetetus and that of the\\nSophist. But perhaps it is\\nonly natural that the speakers\\nshould not refer immediately\\nto the conversation of the pre-\\nvious day. Cf. infr. 258 a.\\n1 1 aKrjKooTes elvai] The more\\nfrequent use of the auxiliary\\nverb has been already noticed\\nas a peculiarity of Plato s later\\nstyle.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0359.jp2"}, "360": {"fulltext": "2\\nIIAATQNOS\\nthe Philo-\\nsopher\\nabove the\\nStatesman\\nin more\\nthan a geo-\\nmetrical\\nratio.\\nGEO. Owe, co *2coKpar\u00e2\u0082\u00ac?\\n20. Ttov uvSpcov tizacTTOv *6ivT0$* Trjs terms atjlas,\\noi rfj TLfxrj irXeov [aXXr/Xcov] u(j)e(TTCicTii kclto. Ti]v\\ndvaXoyiav ti]v rr/9 v/JLerepas Te^vt]?.\\ns GEO. E?3 ye vri tov rj/ierepov 6eov, co ^LcoKpare?,\\nTOV A/JL/ULCOVa, KOU SlKaLCO?, KOLL TTO.VV fieV 0VV fXVY}pLOVL-\\nkcos hrejrXrj^ds ploi to irep\\\\ tovs XoyicrpLOvs dfiap-\\nTyfia. kcu ere pcev dim. tovtcov elcravOis p.ereLp.C av\\n8 rjpiiv, co Ijeve, pLrjSapicos aTVOKapx^s yapi^opLevos, dXX\\noetjr}?, etre tov ttoXltlkov dvSpa irpoTepov elre tov\\n(piXocrocpov irpoaipei, irpoeXopLevo? die^eXde.\\nSE. TavT, co QeoScope, 7roir)Teov iirearep anatj\\nye eyKe^eiprjKapiev, ovk dirocrTOLTeov irp\\\\v av avTcov\\np. 2\\n2. Tav dvSpoov] Cf. Soph,\\n221 d: rjyvorjKapev Tavftpos tov\\navdpa ovra gvyyevr). The ideal\\nSophist, Statesman, Philoso-\\npher, are treated with fami-\\nliarity, as persons with whom\\na transaction is being held.\\n2. Vro S All the MSS.\\nhave Bevres, but the correction\\nof Heindorf is unquestionably\\nright. The corruption is pro-\\nbably due to uKrjKooTes preced-\\ning.\\nNote the variety of expres-\\nsion in df-ias TI/J.TJ.\\n3. ifkeov depeardo-tv^ Cf.\\nLegg. 4, 722 b ov dnrXa 6a-\\nrepa rav irepcov hia popa povov\\nels dperrjv ttjs ypetas. dWrjKcov\\nom. Bodl. An.\\n4. ttjv Trjs vpeTepas Te x* ?s]\\nSc. Tt]v yecopeTpiKrjv.\\n5. tov rjptTepov 8ebv tov Aju.]\\nThe reader is thus reminded\\nthat Theodoras is from Gy-\\nrene*\\n6. Ka\\\\ irdvv pev ovv pvrjpovi-\\nkw?] And most certainly\\nwith praiseworthy recollection.\\nTheodoras commends Socrates\\nas his pupil for remembering\\nthe principle of geometrical\\nproportion.\\n8. kol ere pev] Well, I must\\nseek some other opportunity\\nfor my revenge.\\n9. xapi\u00c2\u00a36pevos] The word re-\\ncals the politeness of the first\\ninterview, Soph. 217c: tt\\\\v ye\\n7rpa Tr]v alTrjaavTcov X^P iv lb. d\\nto S av crol pfj x a P L C*\u00c2\u00b0~6ai nal\\nroTcrSe.\\nd\\\\\\\\ igijs, etre] For the in-\\nterruption of the sentence with\\netre, cf. Theset. 156 e XevKov,\\netre \u00c2\u00a3v\\\\ov, etre ~\\\\ido$ k.t.A.\\n12. TTOLrjTtov aTrocrrare oi/] For\\nthe apposition, cf. Protag. 348\\na TOVS TOLOVTOVS poi SoKet xPV vat\\nIAip.elo~6ai epe re nal ae, KaTaOepe-\\nvovs tovs TTOirjTas avTovs 81 rjpmv\\nauTOiv tovs \\\\6yovs TroielcrBai. The\\ninferior MSS. insert ko.\\\\ before\\novk, probably from conjecture.\\n1 3. avTcov] The matters in\\nhand. Compare the frequent", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0360.jp2"}, "361": {"fulltext": "riOAITIKOS.\\nTirpos to re Aos 1 eXdcofxev. aAAa yap irep\\\\ Qeam-jTov\\nTovSe tl XPV $pav fie\\nGEO. Tov wept\\n3*E. AiavaTravacopev avTov /x\u00e2\u0082\u00acraAa/3cWe? avTov\\ntov avyyvfivao~Ti]v TovSe Sco/cpar?; ncos crvpfiov-\\nXevei?\\nGEO. Ka.da.7rep elrre?, fieTakd/ifiave veco yap\\novTe paov olaeTov iravTa ttovov dvaTravo/ievco.\\n20. Kal flTjV KLvSweveTOV, CO ij\u00e2\u0082\u00acl a/JL(j)Q) iroOev\\ni/xol ^vyyeveiav eyeiv Tivd. tov fiev ye ovv vp.el.9\\nKara ttjv tov TrpoacoTrov Pvaiv o/iolov epol (j)aiveo-0ai\\n(paTe, tov 5 rjptv rj KXrjcrc? oficovv/io? ovaa Kal rj\\nirpoo-prjcris irape^eTai Tiva olKeioTrjTa. dec 8r) tovs\\nye fjvyyevei? r)p.ds del irpoOvpcos Sid Xoycov dvayvco-\\nIt in time\\nthat The-\\nBetetua\\nshoul l be\\nrelieved\\nand hia\\ncompa-\\nnion, the\\nyounger\\nSocrates,\\nwho has\\nhitherto\\n\u00c2\u00b0been a\\nsilent lis-\\ntener, is\\nnow encou-\\nraged by\\nhis elder\\nnamesake\\nto converse\\nwith the\\nStranger.\\nuse of avra without a distinct\\nantecedent in Thucydides.\\n4. AiavaTravo-copev avTov] Shall\\nwe relieve him for awhile, by-\\ntaking his comrade Socrates\\nhere instead 1 Either Theae-\\ntetus was to be the respondent\\nin the Philosophus, which\\nis probable enough, or 81a here\\nreceives something of the mean-\\ning which it has in Bia8ex.opai,\\nin turn.\\n5. trvyyvfivavrrjv\\\\ Theaet. 1 44\\ne av 8 apa rt roiovrov ye vrjTai\\n(sc. r prjKei irava v a^Gaipai^ Kai\\nrovhe Trapa\\\\T)-*\\\\t6i.u8a ~2asKpa.Tr), tov\\nScDKparovs pev apmvvpov, ipbv he\\n7)AiKiu Ti)v kcu o~vyyvpvao~Trjv, 0}\\navvSiairoveiv per epov to. 7roWa\\novk dr)des. The word here, like\\nnavTa tvovov below, implies men-\\ntal as well as bodily labour.\\nCf. Eep. 6, 498 b \u00e2\u0096\u00a0Kpo iovo-rjs\\nhe tt)s r)\\\\u ias ev j} r) ^v^r) reXet-\\novo-Qai apxeTai, iniTeiveiv to. eKei-\\nvtjs yvpvao-ia.\\n7. veu yap 6Vre] We per-\\nceive in Theodorus something\\nof the consciousness of the\\ncontrast between youth and\\nage, which appears also in the\\nEleate and in the Athenian\\nStranger in the Laws. Cf.\\nTheaet. 146 b, 162 b.\\n9. nodev] From some cause\\nor other, in some respect.\\n10. tov pev ye olKeioTrjTa]\\nThere is a sort of humour in\\nthe conscious technicality of\\nthe language, (cpvo~LV (patveadai\\nK\\\\r)cris opwvvpos Trpocrprjo-ts\\noixf toT?jra,)which also reminds\\nus that we are engaged in dia-\\nlectic.\\n11. opoiov epoli] Theagt. 143 e.\\n12. r)plv] The plural gives\\na more courteous turn to the\\nexpression. The dative, al-\\nthough governed by 6pa vvpo\\noUeioTrjTa, has something of an\\nethical force. Cf. Soph. 216 e.\\n14. dm Xoyuv] By means of", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0361.jp2"}, "362": {"fulltext": "The latter\\nat once re-\\nsumes the\\nleadership\\nof the dis-\\ncussion, and\\nprescribes\\nthe States-\\nman rather\\nthan the\\nPhiloso-\\npher for\\nthe next\\nsubject of\\ndefinition.\\nThe States-\\nman, also,\\nlike the\\nSophist, is\\na man of\\nart, and the\\narts and\\nsciences\\nmust be\\nagain di-\\nvided.\\n4 I1AAT0N02\\npi iv. QeaLTi]TU) pev ovv civtos re crvvf.p.L^a yOes p. 25\\n8id Xoycov kou vvv dia]Koa d7roKpivap.evov, ^.coKparovs\\noe ovberepa del 8t aKe^/aaOat kou tovtov. tfioi p.ev\\novv elaav0L9, roi Se vvv diroKpLvlaOu).\\n5 HE. Tavr eo-Tcu. O 2to/c/3are?, aKoveis Srj\\n^GJKpdrovs\\nNE02 20. No*.\\nHE. SvyxojpeL? ovv oty Xe yei\\nNE. 20. Yldvv /JL\u00e2\u0082\u00acV ovv.\\niq HE. Ov rd ad kcoXvelv (fjalveTou, Set oe laco? en\\nrjrrov rapid SiaKCoXveiv. dXXd drj p.erd tov o~o(f)i- b\\ncrr-qv dvayKaiov, d 9 ip.o\\\\ (palverai, tov ttoXltlkov\\navdpa Siatr/relv vav. koli p.01 Xeye, irorepov tcov\\ni7TLO-T1]p.6vOJV TLV rjpUV KOU TOVTOV $\u00e2\u0082\u00acT\u00e2\u0082\u00acOV, Y) 770)?\\n15 NE. 20. Ovtcds.\\nHE. Tec? einaTrjiias apa StaXrjTTTeov, wcnrep rjvLKa\\nTOV irpOTtpOV io-K07T0VfJL\u00e2\u0082\u00acV\\nNE. 20. Tax av.\\nHE. Ou p.ev Sr) Kara tovtov ye, co ^coKpare^\\n20 (f)a[veTal pot Tp.rjpa.\\nargument, i. e. as to their men-\\ntal qualities. Cf. Theset. 145.\\nSocrates here shews the same\\nurbanity as in the opening of\\nthe Thesetetus and Sophist.\\nCompare with the structure of\\nthe sentence and the introduc-\\ntion of the minor premiss with\\nSij (Bel 8)7) Theset. 143 d ao\\\\\\ndrj ovk oXiyiaroi TrXrjO-id^ovat\\nei 8fj ovv fjbecos av ttvOol^v,\\nAnd for ye, resuming what has\\nbeen already said, cf. infr. 260 c,\\ndeo-rro^ovrd ye.\\n12. tov noXiriKov] Bodl. A, pr.\\nn, ttcXltixov tov. This illustrates\\na frequent source of corrup-\\ntion in MSS., the inversion of\\nthe order of words.\\n14. The requirement that the\\nking shall be eTTLo-TTj/icov tivos,\\nthe possessor of a perfect\\nscience, is upheld throughout\\nthe dialogue, and hence the\\ndefinition of the king excludes\\nall the actual rulers of existing\\ncommunities. The question in\\nthe text is asked not without\\nironical allusion to this crowd\\nof satyrs and centaurs (infr.\\n303 c), whose art, like that of\\nthe Sophist, proves to be a\\nmere sham.\\nKa\\\\ tovtov] As well as", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0362.jp2"}, "363": {"fulltext": "riOAITIKOS.\\n258.\\nNE. ID. TifLrjv,\\n\u00c2\u00a3?E. Kar aAAo.\\nNE. 20. Eolk6 ye.\\nS E. T?)j ow ttoXltlkt]V drpairbv 7rfj T19 avev-\\npr/aei 8ei yap avrifv avevpelv, kgu x^P^ a peXoi Tos 5\\nairo 7W aXXcov Ibeav amy \\\\xlav iTrKJCppayuraaOai,\\nKa\\\\ Tals aXXais exTpoirals ev aXXo eibos eiriarifiriva-\\njxevovs Tracras ras i7rtaTr)fjLas cos* ovcras Svo eldj] 81a-\\nvoijOrjvat tt)v ^/v\\\\tjv i]\\\\x r 2v woLrjaai.\\nNE. 212. Tour rfSr) crop, olfiai, to epyov, a ijei/e, 10\\naXX ovk kjiov ylyverai.\\nHE. Act ye /j.r)i co ~2c$KpaT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac9, avrb elvai /cat ar6i\\norav \u00c2\u00a3fjL(f)ai tj/jlIv yevrjTai.\\nthe angler (Soph. 219 a) and\\nthe Sophist (lb. 221 c).\\n1. Ti fxrjv] What then]\\nThis less frequent signification\\nof tl fiTjv probably contains the\\nexplanation of the general use\\nto signify assent. What else V\\nsurely. Cf. Parm. 139 d:\\nOn ovk \u00e2\u0082\u00acTT\u00e2\u0082\u00aci8av tcivtov yevrjTai\\ntco ti, \u00c2\u00a3i yiyverai. AAXa ti pr)v;\\nk.t.\\\\. The t. 142 a nov pr)v\\n4. aTpair6v~\\\\ The Stranger\\nrecurs to the metaphor which\\nhe employed in Soph. 222 a.\\nThis appears clearly from the\\nword eKTpo7rah, which recals e\\nTpen\u00e2\u0082\u00ac r8ov (I.e.) Compare Phosdo\\n65b: Kivdvvevei toi iho-rrep arpenros\\ntis rjpas eK(pepeiv ev rfj aKe^ei, on\\nk.t.X. The art is identified with\\nthe method of finding the art.\\n7. rais aXKais eKTpoirais\\niroirjo-ai] This is an applica-\\ntion of the lesson learnt in\\nthe previous dialogue, that for\\nevery positive conception there\\nis a corresponding negative\\nexpression not signifying tbe\\nopposite, but including all that\\nis other than the positive no-\\ntion. See esp. Soph. 257 e\\naAAo ti rSiv ovtuiv tivos yevovs\\ndcpopiadeu K.a.1 Tipos ti tuiv ovtcov\\nirakiv dvTireSev ourcu ovpj3aivei\\nelvai ti to pr) kci\\\\6v The mind\\nis here viewed as giving her\\nimpress to objects, and not as\\nreceiving impressions from\\nthem (contrast with this the\\nimage of the waxen block in\\nthe Thesetetus). Similar lan-\\nguage occurs in Phredo 75 d\\nnepl aTtavTcnv uls eiTiacppayi^o-\\npeOa tuvto o eo~Tiv, Cf. also\\nSoph. 253 d.\\n8. a s ovaas 8uo eidrj] As\\nconstituting two classes or\\nkinds.\\n12. kci\\\\ a6v] I.e. You must\\nmake the distinction your\\nown, go through the process\\nfor yourself. In his more\\nsystematic dialogues Plato still\\ninsists on the importance of tbe\\nlearner s following every step\\nof an inquiry.\\nTly wliat\\npath, then,\\ndoes the\\ndiverge\\nfrom the\\nbi aten way\\nof know-\\nLed in\\ngeneral\\nIt is the\\nduty alike\\nof ques-\\ntioner and\\nrespondent\\nto deter-\\nmine this,\\nwhile part-\\ning off all\\nother by-\\nways, and", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0363.jp2"}, "364": {"fulltext": "6\\nnAATONOS\\nstamping\\nthem with\\na sing le\\nnegative\\nform.\\nThe theory\\nof numbers\\nis an ex-\\nample of a\\nclass of\\nsciences,\\nin which\\nknowledge\\nis wholly\\nseparable\\nfrom ac-\\ntion.\\nWhereas in\\ncarpentry\\nand other\\nhandi-\\ncrafts,\\nknowledge\\nis bound\\nup with\\nNE. 20. KaAwy tines, p. 25* 1\\nSE. Ap OVV OVK dpi0fl7]TlKrj peV KCLL TlVeS \u00e2\u0082\u00acT\u00e2\u0082\u00acp(XL\\nTavTr) avyyevels riyyo.i \\\\J/lAou twv Trpdijecov eiai, to\\n8e yvwvai irapecr^ovTO povov\\n5 NE. 20. Ear us OVTCOS.\\naE. Ai 8e ye wepl t\u00e2\u0082\u00acktovlkt)v av koll avpiracrav\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0yeipovpyiav dairep ev tolls Trpd^eaLV evovcrais avp(f)u-\\nTOV TYJIS eTTLaTrjprjV KeKTrjVTCLL, KOLL (TVVOLTTOTeXoVO-L tol e\\nyiyisopeisa vir clvtcqv aiopaTa, irporepov ovk oistol.\\n10 NE. 20. T/ firju\\n3(E. TaVTYj TOLVVV (TVpJTT 0L(T0L9 iTTLCTTrjpaS BldipU,\\ntt)V peis 7rpa.KTiK.rjv TrpoatLTTCDV, tyjv 8e povov yvco-\\n(TTLK7\\\\V.\\n2. apidjirjTLKT] fJL\u00e2\u0082\u00acU fiovov]\\nThis in modern language is the\\ndistinction between science and\\nart. Cf. Phileb. 56, 57.\\n3. \u00e2\u0096\u00a0tyihai rcov Trpd^eu v\\\\ Dis-\\nengaged from pi-actice, i. e.\\nabstract. The same word is\\nused, infr. 299 e, to distinguish\\npure arithmetic from geo-\\nmetry and astronomy. apidp.7]-\\ntiktj (the theory of numbers,\\nnot arithmetic in the modern\\nsense, which more nearly an-\\nswers to Xoyia-TLKrj,) is always\\nspoken of by Greek philosophers\\nas the most abstract of the ma-\\nthematical sciences. E. g. Ar.\\nMet. I. 2 al e\u00c2\u00a3 eXarrovcov tcov\\nsk 7rpo(rde (T(a s, oxmep dpi6p.rjTiKr]\\nyeaiperplas. Again, in Theset.\\n165 a Dialectics are opposed,\\nas yf/ikol Xoyoi, mere abstrac-\\ntion, to mathematics gene-\\nrally.\\n4. TTapeaxovTO For this\\npoetical use of the aorist,\\ncf. TheaBt. 156 d: iyepero\\n7Tepuirkrj(T6rj, and note.\\n6. At 8e ye KeKTrjvrai] But\\nin the case of carpentry and\\nthe sister arts, and of every\\nhandicraft, the knowledge is\\nas it were merged or inherent\\nin the operations and they\\nassist in perfecting the struc-\\ntures which result from them.\\nNote the expression al (rexvai)\\neTVLO-Trjprjv KeKTijvTai. By a fu-\\nsion of abstract and concrete\\ncommon in these dialogues,\\nthe attributes of the artist\\nare attached to the art. Cf.\\nPhileb. 41 e: el to ^ovkt]pa\\nj3ov\\\\erai.\\n8. avv(nroTe\\\\ovo~i\\\\ Sc. tri/v\\nrals npd^eaiv. wr avTwv, SC Tap\\nirpa^euv.\\n9. yiyvopeva tvpoTepov ovk\\novtcl\\\\ Whereas the objects of\\nthe abstract sciences are never\\nproduced, but exist always.\\n12. tj]V peu] Sc. emo-Tr/pr)!\\ni. e. twv eTno-TT)p.S v ei8os. This\\nhelps the transition to the\\nsingular eVicT^s in what fol-\\nlows.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0364.jp2"}, "365": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n259-\\nNE. 20. ElTTCO (TOl TUvO* 0)9 flLOLS \u00e2\u0082\u00acTTiaT1]pr/S\\nrrjs oA?;y ei 5/; 8uo.\\n\u00c2\u00a3,E. YloT\u00e2\u0082\u00acpOl OVV TOV TToXlTLKOV KOU fiuaiXtU KOU\\nSeaTTOTi-jv Ka\\\\ er olK.ovop.ov drjao/xcp go? lv iravra\\nravra Trpoaayoptvovres, Tooravra? re)(ua? auras\\nelvai (j)6)fiev, oaairep 6vop.ara eppr}0ij MaXXov 8e\\nfXOl SevpO \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7T0V.\\nNE. so. n^\\n\u00c2\u00a3?E. Tjjde. ei tco tls twv Sr/fiocrievoPTov larpcou\\niKavos ijvfLJ3ovA\u00e2\u0082\u00acV\u00e2\u0082\u00aciv 18lcot6vcol avro?, dp ovk dva-\\nyKalov avTw 7rpoaayopevea0aL rovvop.a r-qs Tiyyrjs\\nravrou oirep q avfi^ovXevet\\nNE. 20. W.\\nSE. TV 5 oar is fiacriXevovTi \\\\wpas dv8p\\\\ ira-\\nhihJ imme\\n!y a-\\npro-\\ndactLon.\\nSci( ace,\\nHi. li. Lb\\neither prac\\nileal or\\n5 theoi\\n1 which\\nbranch\\ndoes the\\nStatesman\\nbelong 1\\nOr, let us\\nfirst ask,\\nArc S\\nman, King,\\nIO Master,\\nHouse-\\nholder, the\\nsune or\\ndifFerent in\\nrespect of\\nscience\\nOne who is\\ncompetent\\n3. Horepov ovv k.t.A. This\\nquestion is closely connected\\nwith the one in hand. If\\ngovernment is an abstract\\nscience, then the conditions\\nunder which it is exercised\\nand the number of the persons\\nto be governed cannot alter\\nthe principles of government\\nand, conversely, if the prin-\\nciples are thus altered, it is\\nnot an abstract science.\\n4. Kal er oIkovojjlov en\\nmarks that this is an extreme\\nstep.\\n6i]0~opev 7rpocrayopevovTes\\nThe participle, although re-\\nquired to balance the clause\\nafter the introduction of iravra\\nravra, is redundant, as in e 977\\n\\\\iya v.\\nei TTavra ravra] Cf. Phileb.\\n25 d, alib.\\n6. MaAAov 8e poi 8evpa e7rou]\\nThis is a natural touch. The\\nStranger feels that the ques-\\ntion has been put too ab-\\nstrusely for his young re-\\nspondent.\\n9. driiioa-ievovratv] Practis-\\ning physicians. The 8r)pio-\\nepyos is opposed to the iStcori]?\\n(01 8i]pioepyol i a(Tiv, p-avriv r\\\\\\nIrjrijpa kcikcov). Cf. Al\\\\ Pol. III.\\n6 larpos 8 ore 8r]piovpy6i Kal\\n6 dpx .TexToviKos Kal rptros 6 ne-\\nTrai8evpevos rrepl rr\\\\v re)(VT]v.\\n10. up ovk] Is it not in-\\nevitable that he should have\\nthe same professional designa-\\ntion with the man whom he\\nadvises 1 rovvopa tJ}? T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac\\\\vtjs\\n(cogn. accus. after Trpoa-ayopev-\\neo-8ai) is added for the sake of\\ngreater precision. It appears\\nfrom the Gorgias, p. 455 b,\\ncompared with Xen. Mem. IV.\\n2, 5, that certain public medi-\\ncal officers were appointed by\\nthe ecclesia of Athens. Stall-\\nbaum thinks that these are\\nmeant by the Srjpoo-ievovres", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0365.jp2"}, "366": {"fulltext": "8\\nFIAAT0N02\\nto advise\\nphysician\\ndeserves\\nthe name of\\nPhysician,\\nwhether he\\npractises or\\niidt. So one\\nwho can\\nadvise\\na king,\\nthough he\\nmay hold\\na private\\nstation, is\\na king in\\nknowledge.\\nHence the\\nStatesman\\nis a kinar.\\npaivelv t)eivos lSioott]? u v avro?, dp ov (f)r)aop.(i e\\\\\u00e2\u0082\u00acW 9\\navrov T)]v e7ri(TTy)fJU]v iju e Sei rov apypvTa olvtov kck-\\nTrjaOat\\nNE. 20. $rjo-on\u00e2\u0082\u00acv.\\nHE. AAAa fxrjv rj ye aXrjOivov fiacriXeojS fiacre- h\\nXlky)\\nNE. 20. No/.\\nSE. Tavrrju 8e 6 KeKTTjp,evo9 ovk, av re ap^cou av\\nT idicoTrjs a v rvyyavrj, iravrois Kara ye rrjv re^y-qv\\navrrjv $o.(Jl\\\\lkos 6p6(os Trpoap-qO-qaeTai\\nNE. 20. AiKaiov yovv.\\niHE. Kai jirju oiKovofxos ye kou becnroriqs tolvtov*\\nNE. 20. Ti firju\\nHE. Ti 5e pieydXrjs a^qp-a OLKrjcrem r/ crfiLKpas\\nav 7roXeco? bynos p-cov ti 737)09 apyrjv hiolaerov\\nlarpol, but it seems more\\nprobable that the distinction\\nmeant here and in Gorg. 514\\nd is simply that between one\\nwho practises and one who\\ndoes not practise as a phy-\\nsician the professional and\\nthe amateur. This is quite\\nsufficient for the requirements\\nof the argument. For the form\\nof expression, cf. Gorg. 474 c\\nTi fie 8rj a ia^iov ttotsoov k.t.A.\\n5. 7 y e 3c. eiTKTrrjfir].\\n8. TavTTjP fie 6 KeKTT/^eVoy]\\nNote the emphatic position of\\nTaVTTJV.\\n9. Tvyxdvrj is emphatic\\nWhether it be his fortune to\\ni ule or to enjoy a private sta-\\ntion.\\nKara, ye ttjv rk\\\\vr]v avrr\\\\v\\\\\\nCompare the distinction in\\nRepublic B. I, between the\\nruler so-called, and the essen-\\ntial ruler: esp. 1, 345 c.\\n10. /3ao-i .iKo f] Fit for so-\\nvereignty, whether actually\\nsovereign or not.\\n14. peyakrjs Bioicrerop] The\\nPolitics of Aristotle (I. 1.) open\\nwith a criticism of this saying,\\nin which it may be observed\\nthat tbe limitation expressed\\nin the words irpbs dpxrjv is.\\noverlooked. The difference of\\nview, however, is real and\\ncharacteristic. As in defining\\nthe Good in the Eepublic,-\\nPlato refers all to a single\\nprinciple, while Aristotle holds\\nthat the idea of Good is dif-\\nerent in different things so\\nin the present case, while Plato\\nasserts that the idea of Go-\\nvernment must be the same\\nin the case of a house and\\na city, Aristotle contends that\\na house is essentially different\\nfrom a city, because composed\\nof different elements (the in-", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0366.jp2"}, "367": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKGS.\\n9\\n259- NE. 20. OvSe v.\\nc aE. Ovkovv, o vvv 8r) 8ieaKoirovp.eda, (fxzvepov uj?\\neiricrTypi] p.la ire pi iravr earl ravra. ravrijv 8e elre\\n(3acri,\\\\iKi]v elre ttoXltlki]v elre oiKovopiKTjV tis ovo-\\npioc^ei, p,r]8ev avrcp 8ia fiepu p.e6a. 5\\nNE. 20. Tiydp\\nfiE. AAAa p.rjv ro8e ye 8i]Xov, coy (3acriXevs airas\\nX e P (TL KaL ^vpLiravTL rco cra p.aTi apLiKp arret, els to\\nKare^etv ttjv ap^rju Bvvarai irpo? tt]v ttjs ^XV f\\navveaiv kcu pcopirjv. io\\nNE. 20. Ai}Xov.\\nSE. Trj? 8rj yvuxTTiKris paXkov y rrjs yeipoTexyL-\\nkyjs kcu oXco? irpaKTLKrjs fiovXei tov fiaaiXea (j)cop.ev\\nd oiKeiorepov eivai\\ndividual being the unit of the\\nfamily, and the family of the\\nstate), and hence the science of\\nthe management of each must\\nbe different also. They may\\nbe compared analogically, but\\nmust be carefully distinguished.\\nThe point is illustrative of the\\ndifference between the Plato-\\nnic and the Aristotelian ova-la,\\nthe former tending towards\\nan abstract unity, the latter\\ntowards concrete definiteness\\nand reality. Cf. Ar. Pol. III.\\n9. The Platonic view had a\\ngerm in Socrates. See Xen.\\nMem. III. 4, 12 fj yap tg v\\n18icov emp.e Xeia TrXrjdei povov 8ia-\\n(pepei ry~js rdv koivcov. Cf. Legg.\\n3, 68l plav oIkiov koIvtjv Kal\\npeyaXrjv dnoTeXovvres. lb. 1,626\\nc, 690 a; [Erast. 138 c Meno\\n73 a Rep. 9, 578 d.\\n(14.) o-x JP-d, The word sug-\\ngests the imposing appearance\\nof a stately mansion. Cf.\\nEurip. Ale. 911 (of the palace\\nof Admetus) S ayjipa 86pav,\\n7T(os elae Xdco\\n(ig.) noXems oyKos] So, with\\na different shade of meaning,\\nEep. 2, 373 b: (17 ttoXis) oyKov\\nepTrXrjarea koi ttXt]8ovs.\\n2. 6 vvv drj SieaKOTTovjieda]\\ndf} is omitted in one MS., Ven.\\n2, and Si in another, Par. F.\\n6. Tt ydp Why should\\nwet\\n7. as fiaatXevs anas] Cf.\\nAr. Pol. VII. 3 ravri-jv be ttjv\\nirep\\\\ rdvayKala Xeyopeva noielv\\ne7rlo~Tuo~dai tov ap-^ovra ovk dv-\\nayxalov, dXXa xpr)o~dai paXXov\\nBarepov be Kal dvbpa7robcbbes.\\nI 2. paXXov otKetdrepoi Cf.\\nPep. I, 331 c: ev dvff evos ovk\\niXd\\\\(Larov e-ywye delr/v av els\\ntovto ttXovtov )(pr]o~ip.G TdTT)v elvat\\nwhere the measure of compa-\\nrison is at some distance from\\nthe adjective, as here.\\nAnd he\\nbouse v.. II\\nhaa tlio\\nHruiK- art of\\ngovern-\\nment which\\nman has.\\nTherefore\\nthese forms\\nof art or\\nscience\\ndiffer only\\nin name.\\nAnd it is\\nclour, at all\\nevents, that\\nthe royal\\nfunction is\\na work of\\nmind.\\nKingcraft,\\nor State-\\ncraft, then,\\nis a theo-\\nretical\\nscience.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0367.jp2"}, "368": {"fulltext": "10\\nFIAATON02\\nNow\\ntheoretical\\nscience is\\nnot one\\nentire and\\nperfect\\nchrysolite,\\nbut divides\\ninto Criti-\\ncal and\\nCommand-\\ning.\\nNE. 20. 17 pr)v P- 259\\nSE. Tr)v apa ttoXltlki]v koll ttoXltlkov kou fiacri-\\nXiK)]V KOLL fioXTlXlKOV \u00e2\u0082\u00acLS TOLVTQV 0)9 tV TTO.VTa TLXVTa\\n5 NE. HO. AtjXov.\\nHE. Ovkovv TTopevoineO* av eijr/9, d fierce Tama\\nttjv yvcocrrLKrjv SiopL^olfJieda\\nNE. 20. Udvv ye.\\nHE. Yipoae^e 8rj tov vovv, av apa iv amy} two.\\n10 8ia(fivr)v Karavo/jacofiev.\\nNE. 20. S?pa(e iroiav.\\nHE. ToidvSe. XoyuiTLKr) ttov tls r]puv tjv riyyr\\\\. e\\nNE. 20. No*.\\nHE. Tcov yvcoaTiKcov ye, olfiai, TravTairacn re-\\n\\\\syymv.\\n2. Tjji apa ^vv6r](rofiev\\\\ Be-\\ncause kingcraft depends en-\\ntirely on knowledge (supra\\nC, aKka firjv pap-qi/), and,\\nin point of the knowledge\\nrequired, these arts have been\\nshewn to be the same, supi^a\\na, b. There is a slight inex-\\nactness in iravra ravra being\\nused for two things (n-oXi-\\ntikt) and j3ao-tXtK)y). This is\\nperhaps due to the same\\nphrase having occurred above,\\nwhere more than two arts\\nwere enumerated, p. 258 e.\\n10. Siacpvrjv] Any natural\\nparting or cleft. The word\\nis used literally in Phaedo 98 c\\nfor the ligaments between the\\nbones of the human body to.\\nocrra e xei 8ia(pvas X W P an o-Wtj-\\n\\\\av. Every conceivable image\\nis employed to express the\\nlines and veins of nature,\\nwhich are the ground of true\\nlogical distinctions. Cf. Soph.\\n229 b, ropfjv: ib. 268 e, 8t-\\nttXotjv. The present image cor-\\nresponds with the language of\\nPhsedr. 265 e: repveiv kut\\napdpa k. r. X. See also ibid.\\n268 a el Ka\\\\ aol (paiverai 8ie-\\no~ttjk6s aiiTav to rjTpiov, axnrep\\nepoi Most MSS. have 81a-\\nCpvyrjv.\\n12. rju] The past tense\\nimplies no reference to any\\nformer passage, but is only\\nthe common form of allu-\\nsion to a familiar fact. Xo-\\nyio-TiKr) is instanced instead of\\ndpidprjTiKT] for the sake of va-\\nriety. The distinction here\\nintroduced by Plato is applied\\nin Ar. Eth. VI. 10, 2, where\\nwisdom is distinguished from\\nintelligence fj pev yap (pp6-\\nvrjais eTTiTaKTiKr] iariv, rj \u00c2\u00a7e avv-\\niaiS KptTlKT) povov.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0368.jp2"}, "369": {"fulltext": "riOAITIKOS.\\n11\\n259- NE. 20. Tim ov;\\n3?E. rVoucrx; 8e XoyiaTLKrj ttjv ev tols dpiOfioL?\\n8ia(j)opou fitJov tl irXeov epyov 8cocrofjL\u00e2\u0082\u00aci r) to. yvu\\naOevra Kplvai\\nNE. 20. 17 fir)V\\nSE. Kat yap dpyiTeKT v ye was ouk olvto? epya-\\ntlko9, dXXd \u00c2\u00a3pya.TU)V apyu v.\\nNE. 20. Nat.\\n3?E. JJape-^ofievos ye wov yvwaiv, dXX ov %\u00e2\u0082\u00aci-\\npovpyiav.\\nNE. 20. Ovrm.\\n2,6o. \u00c2\u00a3\u00c2\u00a3E. Aikolico? Srj fiereyeiv av XeyoiTO ttj? yvcDcm-\\nkt]$ e7rio~Tr}firjs.\\nNE. 20. Udvv ye.\\nSE. Tovtco Se ye, oI/jlcu, irpoarjKeL Kpivavri /jltj\\nreXos ^X av I* 7 aTrrjXXdyOai, KaOdirep 6 XoyicrTrj?\\ndiryjXXaKTO, irpoo-TaTTeiv Se eKaaroLS twv epyarow\\nto ye irpoatyopov, ems av direpydo-^vTai to irpo-\\nGTayOev.\\nArith-\\nmetic, for\\ninstanci i\\npurely cri-\\ntical the\\nMaster\\nBuilder, on\\nthe other\\nhand, while\\nhis busi-\\nness is\\ntheory and\\nnot prac-\\ntice, must\\nsuperin-\\ntend the\\n1 application\\nof his\\ntheory.\\n2. Tpoicrt) Se KoyiariKfiJ But\\nwhen arithmetic has discerned\\nthe differences amongst num-\\nbers, shall we give her any\\nfurther office than to judge of\\nthat which she has discerned?\\nAns. How should we? (ri\\n6. Kal yap apxireKToiv ye ttRs\\nk.t.A.] ri fx-fjv expresses surprise\\nthat the question should have\\nbeen asked. An example which\\njustifies the question is, there-\\nfore, introduced with yap.\\nI asked because there are\\nbranches of theoretical know-\\nledge which do not end in\\ntheory. There may seem at\\nfirst sight to be a confusion in\\nclassing the master-carpenter\\nunder yvaxmicrj, when carpen-\\ntry has been placed amongst\\nthe practical sciences. But\\nthis helps to shew that the\\ncommanding sciences, al-\\nthough independent of prac-\\ntice, yet have an immediate\\nrelation to the practical.\\n1 8. to ye Trp6o-(popov\\\\ He is\\nnot wholly engaged in directing\\nhis workmen, nor does he im-\\npart all his knowledge to each\\nof them, but he must direct\\neach in so far as is required\\nfor the particular work ap-\\npointed them. This limitation\\nis expressed by ye.\\nC 2", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0369.jp2"}, "370": {"fulltext": "12\\nFIAAT0N02\\nThis dis-\\ntinction\\nbeing ad-\\nmitted, it\\nis easy to\\nsee that\\nthe King\\nis not a\\nmere spec-\\ntator of the\\nlife of the\\ncity, but\\nthat his\\nscience,\\nwhile theo-\\nretical, is\\nalso com-\\nmanding^\\nNE. 20. OpOm. p- 26\\nHE. Qvkovv yvGXTTLKol ptv dl re toiolvtcu tjvp-\\nTracraL kcu biroaai ^vveirovTai ttj Xoyio-TiKr}, Kplaet\\n8e Kai imraijei Siafpeperov aXXijkoLv rovrco too b\\n5 yevee\\nNE. 20. balv\u00e2\u0082\u00accr6ov.\\nHE. Ap ovv (TvpTraon]? tyjs yvooaTiKr}? el to p.ev\\neTTLTOLKTlKOV /JL\u00e2\u0082\u00acpO?, TO 8e KptTLKOV StaipOVpeVOL 7T/30-\\naei7rotpeu, eppeAu)? av (palpev diyprjadou\\n10 NE. 20. Kara ye ttjv eprjv 86^av.\\nHE. AAAa prjv tols ye kolvt} tl TrpaTTOvaiv aya-\\ntttjtov bpovoelv.\\nNE. 20. YimS ou;\\nHE. Tovtov tq lvvv p.expt7rep av avrol Kotvco-\\n15 vcopev^ eareov to. ye tcov olWcdv So^acrpaTa\\nXalpeiu.\\nNE. SO. Ti firjv\\nHE. epe Srj, TOVTaiv toIv Teyyaiv rjpuv tov /3a- c\\no-ikiKov iv iroTepa QeTeov ap ev Tjj KpiTiKrj, KaOd-\\n5. ye vee] The open form\\nis probably retained to distin-\\nguish the dual from the plural\\nyivrj.\\n7. to fj,ev eniTaKTiKov pepos,\\nto 8e KpiTucov] Ar. Pol. IV. 1 2\\nMakio-Ta Se, ws cnrXcos elTveiv,\\ndpxas XeKTeov ravras, oaois cmo-\\noVoorai ftovXevo-aadai re 7repl ti-\\nva v Kai Kplvai Ka\\\\ eTTiTatjat. Ka\\\\\\np.akio-Ta tovto, to yap emraTTfiv\\napxiKaTepov io~Tiv. lb. VII. 5\\napXOVTOs 6\u00c2\u00b0 eVtVn|i? Ka\\\\ Kpio-is\\necrrtV.\\n1 1 AAAa p.i)v j^aipeiv] The\\nmaxim is appropriately bor-\\nrowed from political science\\n(for opovoia is noXiTiKr/ (piXia)\\nin order to assert the indepen-\\ndence of the dialectical reason.\\nThe same thing is meant as in\\nGorgias 472 b Protag. 331 c,\\n348 a.\\n19. Kadcmep Tiva BeaTrjv] Plato\\nrecurs to the image of the\\ntheatre, which he employed in\\nThepet. 173 C oibe 6eaTi)s, o~-\\nTrep iroirjTals.\\nThe notion of iiriTOKTiKr]\\nmay be compared with Kant s\\nimperative of the reason an\\nideal which has immediate re-\\nference to life. In Socrates,\\nphilosophy becomes practical\\nwithout losing anything of the\\nspeculative impulse.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0370.jp2"}, "371": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n13\\n260. 7rep Tiva 6eari ]v pdXXov Trjs eTriTaKTiKrj? o 9 ovra\\navrov T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac)(V7]? O/jcropev, SeaTro^ovrd ye\\nNE. 20. riwy yap ov p.dXXov\\nHE. T?}^ eirLTaKTiKi-jV 81) reyyi]v ttolXlv dv elrj\\nOeareov el ttt) bieo-rrjKe. Kai fioi SoKei rfjSe Try, Ka6d-\\nirep rj tcov Kair-qXtov reyyr\\\\ tyjs tcov avT07TtoXcov 8lco-\\nd picrTai ri)(yrj9, koll to fiaaiXiKov yevos eoiKev diro\\ntov tcov KijpvKcov yevovs a(pa pio-0ai.\\nNE, 20. nc5y\\nSE. YlcoXrjde vra ttov irporepov epya dXXorpta\\nTrapaSe\\\\6pevoL SevTepov ttcoXovctl ttoXlv o l KairrjXoL-\\nNE. 20. Yiavv pep ovv.\\nAE. Ovkovv koll to KTjpvKLKov j)v\\\\ov eTTurayQevT\\naXXorpca vo-qpara irapafteyopevov avrb SevTepov eiri-\\nTaTTei ttolXlv erepois.\\nNE. 20. AXr)0eo-TaTa.\\nSE. TV ovv els ravrov pi^opev (3ao-iXiKr)v eppr]-\\ne vevTLKjj, KeXevoTTiKr}, ptavTiKrj, KrjpVKLKjj koll ttoXXoas\\n10 But com-\\nmanding\\nscience is\\ndistin-\\nguished\\ninto origi-\\nnal and\\nderived,\\nmuch as\\nthe inanu-\\n*5 facturer\\nis distin-\\nguished\\nfrom the re-\\ntail dealer.\\nThis sepa-\\nrates the\\n2. cW7ro\u00c2\u00a3bi/ra ye] As the\\nword ruler implies. Cf. Soph.\\n221 d cos navrbs del tolovtov\\neivai to y e ovopa tovto s^ccv.\\n5. rfjde 7177] Sc. 8ietTTr]Kevai,\\nThe clause KaBcmep ucpcopladai\\nis in apposition with (or ex-\\nplains) TySe irrj SieaTTjuevai, and\\nthe notion of 8oKel is resumed\\nin eoiKev.\\n6. avTOTTcoXcov] 9 MSS. have\\navTomoXcov.\\n13. Ovkovv ire pots The\\nchange from imTax ev TaWorpia\\nto eTnraxdevr dWorpia is SO\\nslight and so necessary as\\nhardly to deserve notice were\\nnot the former received by\\nBekker and defended by Stall-\\nbauni. The plural e/rtrax Wa\\nand the absence of the article\\nare both required by the paral-\\nlelism to irccikrjdeura dWorpia\\nin the previous sentence, avrol\\nis not pleonastic but emphatic.\\nThe heralds themselves give\\norders in their turn.\\n17. irigopev] Boell. An. F.\\nBekk. Tut. pi^copev. The other\\nMSS. and edd. have plgopev.\\nThe point can hardly be deter-\\nmined, and the change either\\nway is extremely slight. With\\nStallbaum, I am inclined to\\nprefer plgopev, as more dis-\\ntinctly pointing to a negative\\nansAver.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0371.jp2"}, "372": {"fulltext": "14\\nriAATONOS\\nking from\\nthe herald,\\nthe inter-\\npreter, the\\nprophet,\\nand others\\nwhose duty\\nit may\\noften be to\\nissue com-\\nmands.\\nerepais rovTCdv T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac)(i cu? avyyeveaiv, at avfiTracrai to p. 26c\\ny tiuTOLTTeiv eypvcriv 7) (3ovAei, KaOairep elKa^ppev\\nvvv 8rj, kou Tovvopa irapeiKao-wpev, eireibi^ koll cr^eShv\\navcavvpov ov Tvyyavei to twv avTeirvraKToiv yevos,\\n5 kou TavTYf Tama SteXcopeda, to p.ev tcov fiao-iXecov\\nyevos els ti]v avTeirtTaKTLKrjv OevTes, tov 8e aXXov\\niravTos apeArjaavTes, ovojicl erepov avTols irapayo\\nprjcravTes OecrOai two. tov yap apyovTos eveica rjpuv\\n7} jjl\u00e2\u0082\u00ac0o8o? rjv, aXX ov^l tov evavTiov. p. 26\\n10 NE. 20. Yldvv ptev ovv.\\naE. Ovkovv erreidr] tovto p.eTpiw9 atyeaTrjKev our\\neKeivcov, aXkoTpLOTTjTi Stopio-Oeu irpbs oiKeiOTrjTa,\\ntovto avTO iraXiv av SiaLpelu avayKalov, el Tiva\\nTOpLrjV eri eyppev vireUovaav ev tovtco\\n15 NE. 20. Uoipv ye.\\n1. tovtcov re)(yais cvyyeveaiv\\\\\\nThe order is Texvais avyyeveaiv\\ntovtcov. Many other instances\\nof inversion might have heen\\nnoticed.\\nto y itiiTaTTeiv I. e. hy\\nwhatever further characteristic\\nthey may be distinguished.\\n2. tcaBdrrep eiKa^opev napei-\\nKao-afiev] Shall we form the\\nname analogically, in accordance\\nAvith the comparison which we\\nmade just now viz. between\\nthe king and the avT07ra \\\\r]s 1\\n7. iTepov Tiva] Lit. Step-\\nping aside for some other to\\ngive them a name. The ac-\\ncusative before 6eo-6ai is pre-\\nferred to the dative after\\n7rapax i pr]0-avTe to avoid the\\ncollision of two datives (eVepw\\navrols). There is a slight irony\\nin Trapaxcoprjo-avTes, yielding\\nthe merit to another. Cf.\\nSoph. 267 b, Prot. 336 c.\\nII. Ovkovv oIk(i6t^to\\\\ Since\\nthen this kind has been dis-\\ntinguished from the rest with\\ntolerable clearness, being de-\\nfined by contrasting what\\ncomes from others with that\\nwhich originates with oneself.\\n1 3. el] Either to divide,\\nif we can find a line of sec-\\ntion or, perhaps better, to\\ndivide, and see whether we can\\nfind a line of section.\\nTiva roprjv exopev This\\nphraseology reappears in Legg.\\nII, 944 b: exei Tiva TOfiriv 77\\nTovrav tcov ovopdrav emcpopd.\\n14. Top.r]v] Cf. supr. p. 259\\nd, 8ia(pvrjv, and note.\\nv7reUovo-av] Yielding to\\nthe sharp instrument of di-\\nvision, the dividing edge\\nof thought. Cf. Tim. 62 b:\\no-Kkrjpd SV, oaois oz rjpS v fj (rapt-\\nvire iKt),", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0372.jp2"}, "373": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n15\\n261. \u00c2\u00a3?E. Kal fju)v i\\\\ aivope6a \u00e2\u0082\u00ac\\\\\u00e2\u0082\u00acIV \u00c2\u00abAA eiraKoXovOcov\\ncrvvrepve.\\nNE. 20. Ufi\\nSE. Hco/ray biroaovs av upypvTas 8Lavoi]0wp.ev\\neiriTa^ei Trpoor\\\\pu pevov9, dp ov\\\\ evpr)aop.ev yevecrem\\nb twos eveKa TrpoaraTTOvras\\nNE. 20. Wmh ov;\\nSE. Kal prjv ra ye ytyvopeva iravra hlya Sia-\\nAa/3e\u00c2\u00ab ov iravrdirao-L yaXeirov.\\nNE. 20. ufj\\n\u00c2\u00a3?E. Ta /^ey a\\\\j/v)(a avrcoi/ earl ttov ^vpiravTcov,\\nra S epy^vya.\\nNE. SO. Nat.\\nAE. TouVoiS 1 oV ye avTols to tov yvcocrTiKov pepos\\neiriraKTiKov ov, e iirep fiov\\\\6pe6a Tepveiv, repovp.ev.\\nNE. 20. Kararl;\\nSE. To p}v eVi tous* tcdv d^v^cov yeveo~ecriv av\\nc tov Tacro-ovTes, to 5 eVi Tats twv ep^v^wv. Kal irav\\novtcos rfSrj diaiprjaeTaL 6Yx\u00c2\u00ab\u00c2\u00ab\\nNE. 20. YlavTaTrao-L ye.\\n3E. To p.ev To ivvv avTcou TrapaX nrwpev, to 5\\navaAa(3copLei avaXafiovTes 8e p,epLO~cope0a els 8vo to\\navpirav.\\nThere Is a\\nfurther dis-\\ntinction.\\nAll com-\\nmands is-\\n5 8ue l by a\\nsovereign\\nintend the\\ndoing or\\nmaking of\\nsomotliiiiLf.\\nNow the\\nobjects of\\nall produc-\\ntion, and\\ntherefore of\\nworks com-\\nmanded,\\nare inani-\\n5 mate, like\\nthose of\\nthe master\\nbuilder, or\\nanimate,\\nas are the\\nsubjects of\\nthe king.\\nI. e7rciKo\\\\ovda v crvvrefive\\nFollow and divide with me.\\nCf. Soph. 228 c.\\n5. yeveaeas tlvos evena] For\\nthe sake of some production.\\nThe word yeveo-is in Plato s\\nlater dialogues acquires a wide\\ngenerality of meaning. Com-\\npare the following passages\\nSoph. 235 e Polit. 282 d,\\n283 d, 284 c j Phileb. 26 d,\\n27 a; Tim. 29 d Legg. 10,\\n889 a, 892 c, 11, 920 e.\\n14. Tovtois avrols] Sc. tw\\nd\\\\l/vxcj re ku\\\\ e/x^v^cp. Cf. SUpr.\\n260a: Kpiaei Kal intranet, ilifr.\\n264 e ra TVT-qva re Kai 7re\u00c2\u00a3cp.\\n17. To fiiv avrov] The one\\nsegment of it (tov ttjs yva-\\nCTTIKTJS fJLtpOVS (TTlTaKTlKOV).\\n18, Tah t5 v i/jL^uxoov] be. ye-\\nvio-eo-L. The pi-ocesses which\\naffect living creatures.\\n22. to o-vp.Trav] Epexegetic\\nin apposition with to 6V.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0373.jp2"}, "374": {"fulltext": "16\\nriAATONOS\\nBut the\\nproduction\\nand nur-\\nture of ani-\\nmals may-\\nbe cared\\nfor either\\nsingly or\\nin herds.\\nThe States-\\nman is not\\na groom,\\nhut a herds-\\nman. And\\nwhether we\\ngive to this\\nlatter\\nbranch of\\nanimal-\\ntending\\nthe name\\nof herding,\\nor of feed-\\ning in\\nflocks, it\\nmatters\\nlittle.\\nWord-\\ncatching\\nis not the\\nway to get\\nrich in\\nthoughts.\\nNE. 20. \\\\eyeis 5 avroiv dvaXt-pvTeov elvai iro-\\nTtpov\\nSE. UdvTcos 7rov to 7repl to. \u00c2\u00a3o3a limaKTiKov.\\nov yap 8r) to ye tyjs fiaaLXiKr)s e7ncrTr)p.r)s Icttl ttotz\\n5 Ttt)V d\\\\j/U)(COV llTLCTTaTOVV^ 0L0V dp)(LTeKTOVLKOV, dXXa\\nyevvaioTepov, ev toIs ^coois kou Trepl amd Tama ttjv\\nSvvapiv del KeKTr/pevov.\\nNE. 20. Op0m.\\n3?E. Ttjv ye p.r)v tcov tjcooov yeveoriv K.a\\\\ Tpo(f)r)v\\niott)i p.ev tls av t8ot p,ovoTpo plav ovcrav, ttjv he kolvtjv\\ntcov ev toLs dyeXais OpeptpLaToov eiripieXeLav.\\nNE. 20. Op0m.\\nSE. AAA ov p.r)v tov ye ttoXltlkov evpr)aop.ev\\nidioTp6 pov, cocnrep (3orjXaTr)v rj Tiva nnroK.6p.ov, aAA\\nis linrotyopficp re /ecu (3ov(f)op/3cp ptaXXov irpocreoiKOTa.\\nNE. 20. QaiveTal ye 8r) pr)8ev vvv.\\nHE. WoTepOV OVV TYjS {(0OTpO(f)LaS TTJV TCOV \u00c2\u00a3vp.-\\nttoXXcov kolvtjv Tpofyrjv dyeXatoTpofpiav r) KOivoTpofpi-\\nK-qv Tiva 6vop.dtfiL pev\\n20 NE. 20. OiroTepov av ev tco Xoyco avp.^aivrj.\\nSE. KaAaiy ye, co 2w/cpa7-es kolv 8ia(f)vXdtjr)s to\\np.rj airovhd^eLv erri toIs ovoptaaL, irXovcrLcoTepos eis to\\np. 2f\\ng. yeveaiv Ka\\\\ Tpocprjv] The\\nambiguity of the word yeveais\\nhelps to conceal the error of\\nconfusing the king with the\\nshepherd, which affords so\\nmuch matter for discussion in\\nwhat follows.\\n14. ^orjkarrjv] One who drives\\nan ox as, for instance, in\\nploughing.\\n1 6. Qaiverai prjdev vvv] Cf.\\nSoph. 226 d S^eSoi/ ovTOi vvv\\nAeX 9ee (paiverai, Rep. 7, 525 d,\\niwoa p7]6evros k.t.A., and com-\\npare the Homeric pe^dev Be re\\nVTjTTLOi e yvio.\\n2 1. to p.fj aivovha^eiv in\\\\ rols\\novofiaai Plato frequently\\ndwells on the danger of being\\nimposed on in philosophy by\\nwords and alludes to the viti-\\nating effect which a love of ver-\\nbal distinction had on his con-\\ntemporaries. Cf. e. g. Thetet.\\n166 b, 177 e, 184 c Soph.\\n218 c Rep. 5, 454 a.\\n2 2. 7r\\\\ovaia Tepos (Is to yrjpas]\\nUnlike the 6^np.a6a.s of Soph.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0374.jp2"}, "375": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n17\\n261. yrjpas dva([)aviio~ei ijypovrjaeco^. vvv 8e tovto pev,\\nKa.6a.7rcp 8iai eA.evei, iroirjTeov ti]v 8e dyeAaioTpo(j)i-\\nKi]v ap y evvoels Trfj tl? 8l8vpov 6t7ro0?/f\u00c2\u00aby to ^r/Tovpe-\\n262. vov ev dLTrXacrLOLcri ra vvv ev tols rjpureaiv ety Tore\\n7Ton]aeL (jyrtiaOai\\nNE. 20. UpoOvpr/cropai. Kal /jlol 8oKel tcov p.ev\\ndvOpooiroov erepa ti? eivai, tcov 8e av Oijplcov dAArj\\nrpo(f)i].\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0HE. YlavTairacri ye irpoOvpoTara kol avSpeioTara\\nStrjpi-jo-aL. pi] pevToi tovto ye elaavOis koto, dvvapiv\\n7Tcio~)(copev.\\nNE. m To wohv;\\nSE. M?) apiKpbv popiov ev 77750? peyaXa koI\\nh TToXAa d^aipcopev, pi]8e e lSovs \\\\copk aAAa to p.e-\\npos dp,a el8o? eyeTco. kolWiottov p.ev yap dirb tcov\\nd/XAcov evOvs Sia^copl^eiv to Q]Tovpevov, av opOco?\\nBhall\\nili\\\\ id\\nherd 1\\nart? Shall\\nwe\\nonce that\\nIII.!\\n5 kind that\\ndeals with\\nmen, and\\nanother\\nwith\\nbrutes\\nThis is to\\nassume- boo\\nmuch. For\\nwhat is the\\n10 ground of\\nour distinc-\\ntion be-\\ntween men\\nand brutes?\\nWe must\\nproceed\\nmore gra-\\ndually\\nj dividing\\neach kind\\nas nearly\\n251 b, who are perhaps thought\\nof here. Cf. Phsedr. sub. fin.\\nTrXovaiov 8e vopi\u00c2\u00a3oip.i tov ro(p6v.\\n2. ayeAa\u00c2\u00a3orpo(/HK?}i He again\\nvaries the word in accordance\\nwith the preceding remark.\\nDo you perceive a way in\\nwhich, by shewing the art of\\nherding to be twofold, one\\nmay cause what is now sought\\namongst twice the number of\\nthings to be then sought\\namongst half that number?\\nrcls rip. the half, i. e. of the\\ndouble number.\\n4. Si7rAao-toi(n] So H. Most\\nMSS. have Sm kao-iot.s (Bodl.i7).\\nThe Ionic form of the dative\\nplural (which occurs again infr.\\n304 e) is one of the many co-\\nincidences in point of language\\nbetween this dialogue and the\\nLaws.\\n14. to pepos ajia eiSos e ^fVco]\\nThe spirit of this passage may\\nbe compared with Phsedr. 265\\ne: kclt e i8r] repveiv, Ka\\\\ pr] eVi-\\nXeipelv Karayvvvai jxepos p.rj8ev\\nPhileb. 14 e tu peXij re km\\nap.a p-epr) die\\\\a v rw Ao yw. Pep.\\n4, 445 d oo-oi iroKiTeimv rpo-\\n7rot \u00e2\u0082\u00aclo~\\\\v e i8rj e xovres. The true\\ndialectician is he who hits\\nupon the real divisions of\\nthings and the real divisions\\nare those which a true dialec-\\ntician would make. It is diffi-\\ncult to say in how far the\\nform here spoken of is ob-\\njective, and how far subjective.\\nAs we should say, do not\\ndivide without a principle of\\ndivision.\\n16. av 6p8a)s e xn] If your\\ndivision proves to be the right\\none. Young Socrates is allowed", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0375.jp2"}, "376": {"fulltext": "IS\\nnAATQNOS\\nas we .-in\\nin half, and\\nmaking\\nsure that\\nwe can\\nassign a\\nrational\\nprinciple\\nfor each\\ndistinction.\\nThus\\nour coun-\\nt^nien\\nmake a\\ngreat as-\\nsumption\\nwhen they\\nt)(r), KaOairep oXiyov av npOTepov ob]0et? ^X eiv T v P* 2 2\\nSiaipeaiv iTricnrtvaas tov Xoyov, iocov eV dv0pa 7rovs\\nwopevoptevov. dXXa yap, co (fiiXe, XeirTovpyelv ovk\\naarcjiaXes, did pieacov oe dcr(f)aXeaT\u00e2\u0082\u00acpov levai Tepivov-\\n5Tcts, kou pdXXov iSe ai? av ti? irpo(JTvy\\\\dvoi. tovto\\noe Sia(f)e peL to irdv irpos ras (r)Tr/ T\u00e2\u0082\u00aci?. c\\nNE. 212. n M?, (6 \u00c2\u00a3eW, Xeyeis tovto\\nHE. YleipaTeov en aa(peaTepov (Ppd^eiv evvola\\ntyjs ar}9 (pvaeoos, co Sw/c/oarey. ev tco pev ovv irape-\\nlocrTrjKOTi to. vvv Sr]Xcoaai p.r)8ev evdem dhvvaTOV\\ne7ri\\\\eipr)Teov oe tl kgu apuKpcp 7rXeov avTO irpoayayelv\\neh to irpocrOev cracprjveia? eveKa.\\nNE. 20. Iloiov ovv 8rj (ppd^ei? 8iaipovp.evov?\\nrjp.5.9 ovk 6p$a dpTi Spav\\nto fall into a natural error,\\nfor the sake of illustrating the\\ndifference between the right\\nand the wrong method.\\n1. Kaddnep e\\\\eiv\\\\ Sc. opQcos.\\n2. eneaneva-as Tropevopc-vov]\\nYou hastened the steps of the\\ninquiry when you saw them\\ndirected towards mankind.\\nThe Argument is still per-\\nsonified.\\niireo~ntvo~as tov \\\\6yov] Cf.\\nLeo-a. 2, 6*8 a:\\nfir) Taxy to\\ntoiovtov Kpivapeda, dWa Biai-\\npovvTes kcito. peprj aKoncopeda,\\n3. Xe7rrovpyeTi/] To make\\nshort work. To cut off too\\nsmall a piece.\\n5. tovto 8e 8ia(pepei to 7raid,\\nHere, as in the latter part of\\nthe Phfedrus, the Idea is the\\ntrue form, not separated from\\nthe matter, but discerned by\\ndialectic amongst particulars\\nthe objective element in each\\ndetermination of thought.\\n8, etvvia Trjs o~rjs (pvaecos, w\\n2a K pa.Tes] Cf. The^t. 1 85\\nSoph. 266 Parm. 130 where\\nthe capacity of the hearer is\\nlikewise made the measure of\\nthe enunciation of some great\\ntruth. In Rep. 7, 529 e, on\\nthe contrary, dear Glaucon\\nis not thought capable of fol-\\nlowing the most abstract ac-\\ncount of dialectic. In the\\npresent passage also Plato\\nbreaks off abruptly It is\\nimpossible to explain it per-\\nfectly at this present juncture.\\nev tco 7rapeo-TrjKOTi to. vvv. Per-\\nhaps all such discussions were\\nreserved for the Philosophus\\nand this may be one reason\\nwhy that dialogue was never\\nwritten.\\n1 1 Trpoayaye iv] Cf. Al\\\\ Pol.\\nIII. 7 KaXas 8 e%ei Kai vvv\\navaXaftovTas avTa npoayayelv.\\n13. Holov] Governed by ovk\\nopBca Spav, What mistake\\ndo you say we have just made\\nin our divisions V", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0376.jp2"}, "377": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n19\\n1 2^2. HE. ToiOvSt, 0101/ 779 TUl/Opomtl/01/ \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7TL)(\u00e2\u0082\u00aclpl )aa9\\nd 5/)(a SieXeaOcu yei/os 8icupoi KaOdirep ol -iroXXol tcoi/\\nii/0a8e Siavt/jLOvcrt, to p.ei/ EXXiji/lkoi/ cos* \u00e2\u0082\u00ac1/ diro\\niravTcoi/ adxiipovvres X 60 9 o-vp.iraaL 8e toIs uXXols\\nye i/ecrii/, direipOLS overt, kcu (x/jliktoi? kcu davfJL(f)coi/0L9\\nnpo? dXXrjXa, (Sdpfiapov p.ia kXh]ct\u00e2\u0082\u00aci irpocreLTrovTes\\navro, 8td ravrrji/ rr\\\\v jxiav kXtjctii/ kcu ytvos ev avro\\nelvcu 7rpoa8oKa aii/ rj rov dpiOpov ris av vopLi^oi\\nkclt eldi] Svo Diaipeiv pvpiada dirorepvopevos anro\\ne TTOLVTCDV, MS \u00e2\u0082\u00acl el8o? d.7TO)(C0pi(p)l/ f KCU TCp XoiTTCp 8r)\\nttgu/tl Oepevos ev ovopa, 8ia rrjv kXtjctlv av kcu tovt\\ndijioi yevos eKelvov x^P^ erepov ev ylyvecrOai. KaX-\\nXlov Se irov kcu fiaXXov kclt etdrj kcil 8lxa Siaipolr\\nav, el tov fiei/ dpiOfiov dpruo kcu TrepiTTCp ti? re/ivoi,\\ndivide\\nmankind\\ninto\\nand Barba-\\nrian, and\\nbo would\\nany one\\nwho divi-\\n5 ded nuni-\\nra into\\nten thou-\\nsand mtkI\\nall i\\nten thou-\\nsand. It\\nwould be\\nmore scien-\\ntific to dis-\\nIO tiugniflh\\nnumber\\ninto odd\\nand even,\\nand man-\\nkind into\\nmale and\\nfemale, and\\nnot to in-\\n3. ivddbe~\\\\ Sc. Kara rrjv EX-\\nXaSa.\\nro pev TrpoadoKwaij These\\nwords are explanatory of Siave-\\nixoviri. Hence, as elsewhere\\nexplained, the absence of a\\nconnecting particle, or relative.\\nOr perhaps it is better to sup-\\npose a return from the par-\\nticiple to the indicative in\\nTvpoadoKaxri.\\n5. yeveaiv Trpoaenrovres avro]\\nThere is a change of construc-\\ntion that at first intended\\nbeing (3dp(3apov ev ovopa depevoi,\\nor something of the kind.\\navro, which resumes o-vp.Tr. t. a.\\nyev., is suggested by the accu-\\nsative (Bdpfiapov. The grammar\\nmay, of course, be saved by\\nomitting avro. But this is\\nunnecessary 7mXcu yap iapev\\ndvdiikea tcov tolovtcciv.\\ndp iKTots kci\\\\ d Tvp.(fid vois~\\\\ Nei-\\nther holding any intercourse (or\\nintermarrying, vid. inf. 265 e)\\nnor understanding one an-\\nother s speech.\\n8. vopl\u00c2\u00a3oi] Should use,\\nbe wont, adopt the custom\\nof. Cf. Legg. 10, 908 e: to\\n6eois vopi^ov dpeXelv eL8os.\\n9. divoTepvopevos For the\\nmiddle voice, cf. Soph. 287 a,\\nPhsedr. 266 a.\\n13. pa\\\\\\\\ov Si xa] Compare\\nthe stress which is laid on\\nthe bisection, if possible, of\\neach kind, in Phileb. 16 d\\nperd piav ovo, e i ttcos eltri, ovco-\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0nelv. Cf. supr. 262 a 1-6 \u00c2\u00a37-\\nrovpevov ev o i7rXao-i oicrt ravvv ev\\nTois ripicrecriv els Tore Troirjcrei\\nfyrelcrdai an injunction which\\nsuggested the rule which the\\nanswer has violated. There\\nis here the same love of pro-\\nportion and equality which\\nappears in Aristotle s account\\nof Justice. See especially his\\netymology of oWonfo quasi\\nOl^a(TTt]S.\\nD 2", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0377.jp2"}, "378": {"fulltext": "20\\nIIAATONOS\\ntroduce\\nsuch acci-\\ndental dif-\\nf.T. lii-i S as\\nLydian or\\nJ In gian\\n(not to say\\nGreek),\\nuntil he\\nwere at a\\nloss for a\\ndistinction\\nwhich had\\na rational\\nground.\\nBut, it may\\nbe asked,\\nhow can we\\ntell when a\\ndivision is\\naccidental\\nand when\\nreal? This\\nquestion is\\nreserved\\nand we re-\\nturn to the\\ndistinction\\nof young-\\nSocrates,\\nbetween\\nman and\\nthe brutes.\\nWhich is\\njust as if\\nthat ra-\\ntional and\\npolitic ani-\\nmal the\\nto 8e av tcov dvOpcoTrow yevos dppevi koll GrjXei, p.\\nAvSov s 8e i] fypvyas rj TLvas eTepov? irpo? diravTa?\\nTCLTTitiV U7rO(T)(L(j)L T0T6, TjVLKa OflTOpOL yeVO? CipLOL KOLL\\nfxepo? evp[ JK\u00e2\u0082\u00acLV eKaTepov tcov o-yLcrQevTcov. p.\\n5 NE. 20. OpOoraTa. dXXa yap tovto clvto, co\\nIje ve, ttco? av tl? yevo? Ka\\\\ fxepo? evapyeuTepov yvoLrj,\\nto? ov ravrov earou aAA eTepov dXXrjXoiv\\n37E. O jSe Aricrre dvdpcov, ov (pavXov TrpocrTaTTeL?,\\n^EcoKpaTe?. r)iiel? /xeV klxl vvv jiaKpoTepav TOV OCOVTO?\\nioa7ro tov irpoTeOevTO? Xoyov TreirXaviyieOa, av cf en\\nirXe ov r)fia? KeXeveL? TfXavijdrjvaL. vvv fiev ovv, cocnrep\\nej/co?, erravLcopLev ttolXlv ravra oe elcravQi? Kara cryp-\\nXrjv, KaOairep lyvevovTe?, p.eTLp.ev. ov firjv dXXa tovto h\\nye av iravTairaaL 0u Aa\u00c2\u00a3ou firj iroTe Trap epiov Sotjy?\\n15 avTO evapyco? 8Lcopio~fievov dfcrjicoevai.\\nNE. 20. To Trohv\\nHE. Ei oo? re koI fiepo? eTepov dXXrjXcov eivai.\\nNE. 20. TV tirjv\\nSE. Off eldo? fiev OTav r) tov, Ka\\\\ fiepo? amo\\n10 avayKolov eivai tov TrpdyjxaTO? OTOvirep av el8o?\\n16\\n2. Avhovs 8e rj pvyas f) Ttvas\\nerepovs] There is deep irony\\nin the substitution of these\\ndespised names (Eur. Ale. 675:\\n3 ttcu, tip alxeis, iroTepa Av8dv\\ni) fypvya kokoIs eXavveiv apyvpa\\nvtjtov ueOev) for that of EXhrjves\\nas opposed to Bapfiapoi and\\nthe same view is continued\\npresently, where, to shew the\\nnature of the distinction be-\\ntween men and beasts, cranes\\nare put in the place of men,\\nwhom they are supposed in\\nturn to include amongst the\\nbeasts.\\n5. tovto ai)To\\\\ Sc. Xeye or\\n4 pa\u00c2\u00a3e implied in the question.\\n13. KaBanep l%vevovTes] Cf.\\nTheaet. 187 e ovk. airb Kaipov\\nTTtikiv (oo-rrep l^vos peTe\\\\6elv.\\n14. pr) ivore 86^rjs auro] avTO\\nis again used with a more dis-\\ntinct reference to what follows\\nthan to what precedes.\\n17. eTepov] By attraction\\nfor eTepa.\\n19. Sis ei8os pev awryfer;] Cf.\\nProt. 350 c, where the non-\\nconvertibility of a universal\\naffirmative is similarly noticed\\nas a new thought. See also", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0378.jp2"}, "379": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n21\\n263. XlyryraC pepos 8e dSo? ov8epla avayicr). ravrrj p.e\\n7] Keivr) fiaWov, a ^LcoKpaTC?, da. (jjaOt Xcyeiv.\\nNE. 20. Tavr earat.\\nu SE. pacrov Sij fj.01 to /xer\u00c2\u00ab tovto.\\nNE. 20. Uohv\\nSE. To tt)s airoTrXavr]ae(i)9 biroOtv rjpas Sevp\\nrjyayeu. oificu pilv yap ptdXicrTa, oOev epcor^deh o~v\\nttjv dyeXaioTpofplav oivq StaLpereou aVe? paXa irpo-\\nOvficos oV tlvai ^cocou yevi], to pev dvOpomtvov, ere-\\npov Se T(ov aXXodv ^vpnrdvTtov Grjpicov ev.\\nNE. 20. AX-qOTj.\\nfiE. Kcu kpoiye Sr) tot e([)av7]s pepos d(f)atpcoi\\nrjyeixrOcu KaTaXtireiv to Xolttov av iravTcov yivos ev,\\notl TTOLcri tclvtov lirovopd^uv sayes ovopa, Orjpia\\nKaXeaas.\\nd NE. 20. H^ KOU TaVTCt 0VTC0S.\\nSE. To 8e ye, co irdvTu v dvSpeioTaTe, Tay av,\\ncrane wr re\\nto put\\ncram in\\ngory, and\\nthe ili i-\\nanimals,\\nincluding\\nmen, in\\nanother,\\nwith, it\\nmay I bhe\\nBame name\\nof bruti\\nSuch crude\\nlogic must\\nbe avoided\\nhere.\\nib. 329c! Tvorepov axnrep irpoa-\\na 7rcv ra p.6pia aropa re kci\\\\\\npis k.t.A. fj rnep ra tov ypucroi)\\np.6pia K.r.X.\\nI. pe pos 8e (l8os ov$ep.ia av-\\nayKT)] At whatever point divi-\\nsion is made, that which is cut\\noff is equally a part. But each\\neuW, besides being part of a\\nwhole, has a natural unity and\\na character distinct from that\\nof every other part.\\n6. oiroOev ljyayev\\\\ Cf. Rep.\\n8, 543 6 Ti66iV bevpo e^erpa-\\n7. udev] By attraction for\\neKeWev ov.\\n8. paka npodvpas] Supra\\n262 a: npoOvpoTura digpTjaai.\\n12. tot] Bodl. AIT. tovt\\nwhich would seem plausible\\nbut for the absence of the\\narticle, pe pos is used empha-\\ntically as opp. to yevos a part,\\nbut not necessarily a kind.\\n13. Ka.TciXnre ii to \\\\oitt6v aii\\nivavTav yevos eV That you\\nhad left in what remained, one\\nclass including all.\\n14. iirovopa^iv KtiAecray]\\nNote the redundancy.\\n17. To fie -ye] Whereas in\\ntruth. Cf. (amongst many\\ninstances) Legg. 1, 630 d to\\nbe TTms XP 1 V W is \\\\eyeiv\\nib iravTUtv ai Spetorare] So\\nalso Legg. 10, 905 c.\\nThis passage has a real,\\nthough remote, bearing on\\ntwo questions which have been\\nassociated also in recent in-\\nquiry the reality of species,\\nand the relation of man to\\nthe lower animals. Plato,", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0379.jp2"}, "380": {"fulltext": "22\\nnAATONOS\\nei 7rov (fjpovi/jLou earl n twov erepou, oiov Sokcl to p. 263.\\nt(dv yepavwv, r) tl tolovtov aAAo, Kara ravra Icrcos\\nwhile believing firmly in the\\nexistence of lines of demarca-\\ntion in Nature corresponding\\nto the distinctions of science\\n(not to those of common lan-\\nguage and opinion), appears,\\nso far as he has a serious\\nmeaning under the mask of\\nirony, to recognize the possi-\\nbility of a closer relationship\\nbetween the human species\\nand other animal forms than\\nis readily acknowledged by\\nman. The object of the whole\\npassage, however, from p. 262\\na, is, probably, to correct a\\nmisapprehension to which the\\nreasoning of the Sophist might\\ngive rise. The antithesis of\\nBeing and Not-Being is in the\\nabstract exhaustive, and the\\npurely abstract notion of to p.r)\\nov is perfectly definite. But\\nin pai ticular inquiries, such as\\nthe present, it is not enough\\nto distinguish logically, a pri-\\nori, between this and all\\nthat is not this. My con-\\nception of this gains no-\\nthing from being opposed to\\na wholly indefinite idea in\\nwhich there is no unity, and\\nwhich is therefore not an\\nidea. If the process of divi-\\nsion is to acid anything to\\nknowledge, the conceptions\\nwhich exclude each other\\nmust both be clearly seen, and\\nso must the boundary which\\ndivides them. In other words,\\nthere must be a reasonable\\nand clearly understood ground\\nor principle for each dicho-\\ntomy. The positive as well\\nas the negative element of the\\nconception which is rejected\\nmust be recognized, in order\\nthat the negative as well as\\nthe positive content of the\\nselected notion may be appre-\\nhended. For instance, the\\ncomparative study of Natural\\nHistory, Anatomy, and Physi-\\nology gives a far more com-\\nplete notion of man s physical\\nnature than is arrived at\\nthrough the observation of man\\nhimself, or through the mere\\ndistinction at first hand be-\\ntween man and the brutes.\\n1. (ppovip.ov to tcov yepdvcov\\\\\\nThe migratory habits of the\\ncrane gave him an important\\nplace in ancient fable. (H m.\\nII. r. 3-7.) Aristotle suggests\\nthe following reasons for sup-\\nposing the existence of reason\\nin the crane. De Anim. H. ix.\\n1 1 p6vifia Se 7roXAa ku\\\\ irepX\\nto v yepdveov So/cet o~vp.(3alvetv.\\n\u00e2\u0082\u00acKTOTTL^OVO-l yap fiaKpCLV, KO.I tig\\nv\\\\}sos tt\u00c2\u00a3tovtm npos to Kadopav to.\\nnoppco kcu iav idcoai ve(prj Kai\\nXmiepia, KciTaTVTacrai f]0-vxd\u00c2\u00a3ov-\\ncriv. *Eti 8e ro ex elv f]yep-6va re\\nkcu tovs eniavpiTTovTas iv rots\\nea^aTOLs, waTe KaraKOvecrdai ttjv\\n(pa vr]i Orav 8e Kade\u00c2\u00a3a VT u, at\\nfxev SXkai vtto tt} TTTepvyi ttjv\\nKeCpaXrjv i\\\\ovo-ai Ka6ev8ovcrLv eVi\\nivos 7ro86s eva\\\\\\\\a\u00c2\u00a7, 6 8e r]yep.tov\\nyvp.urjv ?xav ttjv K\u00e2\u0082\u00ac(pa\\\\rjV irpoopq,\\nku\\\\ OTav aicrflrjTai tl ar]p.aipei\\n(3o5 v.\\nto tcov yepavcov] Sc. yivos,\\ninfr. Or simply oi yipavoi.\\nCf. SUpr. to Tjji airoTvKavrjCTecos.\\n2. KCITO. TCLVTa] MSS. 6 KdTU\\nTavTa. 6, which the Zurich\\neditors reject and Bekker and\\nHermann include in brackets,\\nis indefensible because inter-", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0380.jp2"}, "381": {"fulltext": "OOAITIKOI.\\n28\\n263. Siovopdlpi, KaOdirep koll tv, yepdvovs plv ev yevos\\navTLTiOev rots aWois {wois koll Gdpvvvov avro eavro,\\nrd 5e aWa perd tcdv dvOpdmc\u00c2\u00a3 v tjvA\\\\ tfioi eh ravro\\novSeu aXXo nXyu laws Orjpia irpoduiroL. TrtipaOcopev\\novv -qpeis etjevXafleicrOai irdvb v OTroaa roiavra. 5\\nc NE. 20. Urn\\nHE. M?) irdv to tgov (jooov ylvos Siacpovpevoi, Iva\\ni-jttov avrd irdayaipev.\\nNE. 20. OvSev yap Set.\\nSE. Kal yap ovv koll Tore -qpaprdvero ravrrf. 10\\nNE. 20. T/ J;\\nSE. Tfjs yvcoaTiKr}? ocrov tiriraKTiKOv rjplv pepos,\\nyv ttov tov \u00c2\u00a3coorpo(j)LKOV yevovs, ayeXaiwv prjv (jucov.\\nv yap;\\nrupting the sense between av\\nand 8iovopd\u00c2\u00a3oi, where the opt. is\\nrequired by rrpoaeiiroi infr. 810-\\nvofia\u00c2\u00a3oi distinguish in words.\\nNote the return to the more\\ndirect constr. in irpocre nroi.\\n2. crepvvvov iavro Cf.\\nPhileb. 28 d: ol aocpoi, eavrovs\\neuros crepvyvovres.\\n4. Trpoa-einoi] There is a re-\\nturn from the participial to the\\nmore direct construction.\\n5. igevkafteiaOai TOtavra\\nKeep ourselves quite free\\nfrom any such error.\\nWhere the use of compounds\\nis so frequent, it is unsafe to\\nlay too much stress on the\\nmeaning of prefixes. Hence\\nin Soph. 231 c (where see note)\\nperhaps egava-rrvevaapev means\\nsimply to recover breath, as\\nin Phsedr. 254 c.\\n7. Mi) Trav to tu v (a a v 8iaip.]\\nBy not making the whole\\nanimal kingdom the object of\\nour (final) division. I. e. By\\nfirst subdividing it so as to\\ndeal with a part only.\\n8. avrd] Cf. Theast. 207 d\\n8pu vTas avrd.\\n9. OvBev yap Sei] Either In-\\ndeed we must not or, if ovdev\\nrefers to tjttov, We must avoid\\nit altogether be (not less liable\\nbut) not at all liable to this\\nmistake. The former is more\\nidiomatic.\\n1 o. Kal roVe] Also in a former\\ndivision viz. 261 d, where\\nwe distinguished 17 tS v dyekaiav\\n\u00c2\u00a3ghov iiriTaKTLKr]. All animals,\\nwhether gregarious or other-\\nwise, should have been first dis-\\ninguished into wild and tame.\\n12. oo-oi/ pe pos] Sub. rjv\\nfrom nest clause.\\n13. ayeKaianf u.rjv ^cocof] Cf.\\nLegg. 3, 694 e (Cyrus is spoken\\nof) 6 fie ye narrjp avTols av\\niroLpvia pev Kal irpofiara Kal ayeXas\\ndvSpCop re Kal dXXtov noWa/v noX-\\nWe had\\nalready\\nerred in the\\nsame direc-\\ntion when\\nwe spoke of\\nour com-\\nmanding\\nscience as\\nconcerned\\nwith herd-\\ned animals.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0381.jp2"}, "382": {"fulltext": "9A\\nIIAATQNOS\\nFor there\\nis a pre-\\nvious divi-\\ni.iii of ani-\\nmals into\\nviM and\\ntame, and\\nthis wo\\npassed\\nover. Let\\nns be more\\nguarded,\\nnow that\\nwe have\\nfelt the\\ntruth of the\\nproverb,\\nMore\\nhaste,\\nworse\\nWe may\\nthus arrive\\nat the same\\nresult, but\\nit will be\\nworked out\\nfor us in a\\nmore satis-\\nfactory\\nway.\\nNE. 20. NaL p. 2M\\nSE. Air/p)]To tolvvv ydr] /cat tote \u00c2\u00a3yp.7rav to\\n(fi oi rep TL0aacp /cat aypicp. ra p}v yap tyovro. p. 264\\nTiOaaeveadaL (jjvaiv rjp.epa 7rpoo-elpi]Tai, ra Se fxi]\\n5 e^ovra aypia.\\nNE. 20. KaAa*.\\nHE. Hu 8e ye 61-jpevopev einaTr]fnt)v, Iv Toh\\ni)}i\u00c2\u00a3poL9 r\\\\v re Kal kartv, eVrt rois ayeAat ot? p.tv\\nfyrrjTea OpepLjiacriv.\\n10 NE. 20. Nat.\\nHE. Niij tolvvv Siacpcofieda wairep Tore, irpos\\nairavra ajrofiXetyavTes, p.r)be crTrtvaavTes, u a 8rj\\nTayv yevcofxeOa irpos rfj TroAtrt/cj}. ireiroirjKe yap b\\ny/uias /cat vvv iraOtiv to KaTa Tt]v irapoi\\\\xlav iraOos.\\n15 NE. 20. Uohv\\nHE. Oi))( rjcrvypvs ev BiaipovvTas rjuvKevac fipabv-\\nTepov.\\nNE. 20. Kat /caAcos* ye, d \u00c2\u00a3eW, ireTrou-jKev\\nHE. TavT eaTco. itolXlv 5 ovv i\u00c2\u00a3 ocpxi^\\n\u00e2\u0084\u00a2rr)i koivot potyatrjv 7T6ipcof.ieOa dtaipelv tcra)? yap\\nKal tovto, o o~v 7rpodvjj.\u00e2\u0082\u00ac?, dcaTrepaLvofievos 1 o\\nXa? eKTaro. lb. 5 j 735 7T a av\\ndyeXrju noipip kcu /3oukoXo? rpo-\\n(psvs re ovk aAXcos /z?;7rore eVtxei-\\npi] Tj) Qeptmtveiv.\\n3. e^ovra pv riv\\\\ l Whose\\nnature admitted of domestica-\\ntion.\\n8. Cf. 263 e.\\nfxev introduces a qualifica-\\ntion, which would be expressed\\nin English by an emphasis on\\nthe adjective.\\n12. tva 8tj] Cf. Theset. 183a:\\niva 8rj 6p6rj (pavfj,\\n1 6. Ov% r/avxovs [SpabvTepov]\\nThe proverb More haste,\\nworse speed seems to be given\\nverbatim, except that biaipovv-\\nTas is substituted for some more\\ngeneral word.\\neS] Carefully.\\n18. Kat KaKas ye] I. e. We\\nhave reason to be glad of the\\ndelay.\\n2 I tovto civto o (TV npodvpel]\\nI. e. the definition of man, as\\nthe object of the statesman s\\nart. Supr. 262 b tSa i in av-\\nBp movs 7ropevop.evov.\\ndianepaiv6p,evos pr/viiaa] Cf.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0382.jp2"}, "383": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n25\\n2^ 4- Xoyos avTO? aoi KaXXiov fxrjvvau. kcjll pot\\n(j)pd\u00c2\u00a3e.\\nNE. 20. Uohv Si]\\nHE. ToSe, el TLV(\u00c2\u00a3 v 7ro\\\\\\\\aKi? apa SlOLKrjKOa 1 01)\\nc yap 8i) 7rpoo-TV)(rjs ye olvto? olS on ye yovas rats ev\\nra NelXco TiOao-elai? tu v lydvcov /cat tcou ev rah\\nfiacriXiKcus Xlpvai?. ev p.ev yap K.pr\\\\vais rax av\\nterm elrjg rjcrOrjpevos.\\nNE. 20. Haw pev ovv Ka\\\\ ravra redeap.at kul-\\nKtiva iroXXwv aKrjKoa.\\nHE. Kat prjv \\\\7)Vofi(x Tias ye Kal yepavoficorla?,\\ngarious\\ntame ani-\\ni mals in-\\nclude\\nshoals of\\nfish and\\nflocks of\\ngeese and\\ncranes: as\\nwitness the\\nfishponds\\nof Egypt\\nIO and Baby-\\nlon and the\\nplains of\\nThessaly.\\nLe gg- 7 199 e: K v V M\u00c2\u00a3\\no8os avTT) 6X77 cr^ouera re Aos iko.-\\nva s av pr/vvo-eie Kal to vvv 8uitto-\\npovpevov. Al ist. Pol. III. 3 ovt6\\nyap (pavev to \\\\ex@ev irotel bifkov.\\nI. avTOS prjvvcrei] Cf. Thefet.\\n2 00 e Tax Q.V avTO (fiyjveie to\\n^Tovpevov. Phileb. 20 irpo ibv 8\\n\u00e2\u0082\u00acTi aa(pe arepov 8ei\u00c2\u00a3ei.\\n4. TdoV, el Tivav\\\\ This,\\nwhether you have perhaps\\nheard of it. Cf. Thetet. 158c:\\nto ttoIov 6 noXkaKis ere olpat\\n8iaKt]Koivai ipcoTcovTcov k.t.X. It\\ndoes not seem certain whether\\nnoXkaKis is here perhaps (cf.\\nLaches 194 a, Protag. 361 c,\\nPolit. infr. 283 b) or often\\ncf. noWmv infr. c. But the for-\\nmer is more probable.\\n5. Trpoo-Tvxr]i] This word oc-\\ncurs again in the Laws and\\nEpinomis, and nowhere else\\nin Plato, or indeed in Greek.\\n6. Tidacreiais] This word, an\\nabstract noun formed from\\nTidao-evco, occurs nowhere else\\nin classical Greek. The plural\\nof the abstract noun is used to\\nexpress the concrete.\\ntcov iv Tals (3. Xifivaii] Sc.\\nIxdvcov. As if the former phrase\\nhad been Tals tcov iv t o N.\\nIx8v v Tidao-elais. I know VOU\\nhave never had an opportunity\\nof seeing how tame fish are\\nkept in the Nile and in the\\nponds of the Great King.\\nII. yepavoficoTias] The flocks\\nof cranes are probably sug-\\ngested by the previous mention\\nof the crane. The crane is\\nclassed with man by Aristotle\\nas not only dyeXaiov but ito\\\\iti-\\nkov ov, the form of his con-\\nstitution being a monarchy.\\nDe Anim. Hist. I. 1. 11 iro-\\n\\\\lTlKCL 8 ea-rlv cuv ev Tl Kal K01V0V\\nyiyverai ndvTcov to epyov, onep ov\\nTrdvTa Tvoiei to. dyikala. Eari 8e\\ntolovtov avdpconos, peXiTTa, (r frr)\u00c2\u00a3,\\npvpprj^, yepavos. Kal tovtwv to.\\npev vcp ijyepova iaTi, to. o\u00c2\u00b0 avapxa,\\noiov yepavos pev Kal to tcov pe\\\\iT-\\ntcov yevos v(f rjyepova, pvppr]Kes\\n8e Kal pvpla r/XXa avapxa. Com-\\npare Plat. Phsfido 82 b: 7roXt-\\ntikov re Kal ijpepov -yei/or, fj irov\\npeXiTTcov, j) aqbrjKcov 7] pvpprjKcov\\nt] to dvdpairwov.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0383.jp2"}, "384": {"fulltext": "26\\nHAAT0N02\\nHence the\\nart of herd-\\ning may be\\ndivided\\ninto sub-\\naqueous and\\nterrene.\\nAnd of the\\nterrene\\ncreatures,\\none kind\\nare fledged.\\nStatecraft\\nis occupied\\nwith the\\nwalking\\nterrene\\nanimals\\nand for\\ndividing\\nthese, rea-\\nson points\\nout a longer\\nand a short-\\ner way.\\nThe former\\nis more in\\naccordance j\\nwith the\\nprinciples\\nabove laid\\ndown,\\nbut, as we\\nhave lei-\\nsure, we\\nmay try\\nboth of\\ncourse in 2\\nturn tak-\\ning the\\nlonger\\nway first,\\nwhilst we\\nare fresh.\\nel kcu fir) TreirXdirqaai irepi to. GerraAi/ca 7re8la, p. 264\\n7T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac7TVaaL yOVV KCU 7TICTT\u00e2\u0082\u00acV\u00e2\u0082\u00acL9 elvOLl.\\nNE. 20. Ti pr]v\\nHE. Tovo IveKCL toi ttolvtol r)pu)Tr}aa TOLVTO., SlOTl d\\nrr)s tcqv dyeXalcov rpo(f)rjs eaTi fiev evvSpov, can 8e\\n/cat ij-qpofiaTiKOis.\\nNE. 20. Ecrri yap ovv.\\nHE. Ap ovv kou aoi \u00c2\u00a3vv8ok\u00e2\u0082\u00aci ravrr] 8elv 8u^a-\\n{jELV Tr}V KOlVOTpO(f)lKr)v \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7T ICTTr) fir}V \u00e2\u0082\u00ac0 eKarepcp TOV-\\ntcov to fiepo? avrr)? kirivifiovras eKarepov, to fiev\\nerepov vypoTpo fiiKov ovofidtpvTas, to 5 erepov i^r}po-\\nTpo(f)LKov\\nNE. 20. Efioiye.\\niSE. Kcu fir)v kcu to fiaaiXiKov ovtw? ov tflTr)-\\nao/iev biroTepas eaTi Trj? ri)(yrjs SrjXov yap 8rj e\\niravTL.\\nNE. 20. Um 8 ov\\nSE. Ha? fiev Sr) to ye \u00c2\u00a3r}poTpo(j)LKov Trj? dye-\\nXaioTpofyias SieXoiT dv (j)vXov.\\nNE. 20. n^y\\nSE. Ta TTTYjvcp T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac Kal ire(j\u00c2\u00a3 diopiadfievos.\\nNE. 20. K\\\\r}6eo-TaTa.\\nHE. Tt de to ttoXltlkov nrepY* to ire^ov\\n4. ToCS evena rot] Cf. Theset.\\n185 d rov8e toi evena avrd croi\\ndiaKpi^ovfiai.\\n5. (grjpoPariKov r.) The words\\newbpov and \u00c2\u00a3r]po@aTLK.6v are ap-\\nplied to birds by Aristotle, in\\nthe only other place where the\\nlatter word occurs in classical\\nGreek. H. A. vi. 2. 1 (ubi\\nVulgO gripofticoTiKov).\\n14. Kal p.r)u Kal iravri If\\nwe divide thus, we shall also\\nbe saved the trouble of asking\\nto which art the kingly func-\\ntion belongs for this will be\\nevident to all, ovtcos tovto\\n7T0irjaavres.\\n23. cos nepl* to ire\u00c2\u00a36v] Stall-\\nbauni is wrong in saying that\\nBekker took his reading el 7repl\\nfrom the majority of MSS.\\nThe following are the varia-\\ntions, as quoted by him el\\nnepl axnrep E rj acrnep C et", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0384.jp2"}, "385": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\nTi\\n264. \u00c2\u00a3qrr)Teov rj ovk o lei koll rhv d(j)povearaTov cos eVoy\\nelirew Boijdfikiv ovtcov\\nNE. 20. Eycoye.\\nHE. T?}^ 8e 7retpvoi\u00c2\u00b1LKr]V) Ka.0a.7rep apriou dpi-\\nOfxov, 8el Tep.vop.evriv 8tya dirofyaiveiv 5\\nNE. 20. ^\\\\ou.\\nHE. Kal /jlyju e(j) o ye fie pos coppajKeir rjfiiv 6\\n\\\\6yos, eV \u00e2\u0082\u00acK\u00e2\u0082\u00acLi o 8vo TLve KaOopav 68a rerafie va\\n(J)aiveTai, rrjv /xeV Odrrco, 7rpos fieya fiepos a/JUKpoi\\n8LaLpov/j,\u00e2\u0082\u00aci i]i ti-]v 8e, oirep ev ra irpocrOev eXeyofiev, 10\\notl 8ei fjLecroTOfieiv u s fiaXiara, tout e\\\\ovaav /uaA-\\n265. \\\\oi ixaKporepav ye fxrju. e^ecmv ovv, biroTepav av\\nfiov\\\\7]6ol iiev, ravTTjv iropevOrjvaL.\\nrcF; 17 (oo-jrep H toWep r\\n(i. e. the rest with Stephanus\\neel.) Bekker s reading, el irepl\\nt. ir., \u00c2\u00a3rjTT)Teov, would be more\\nplausible if Kal prjv ov Cl T ^i~\\naop.ev were immediately pre-\\nceding. Heindorf s, 9 nepl r.\\nit. is not improbable in itself,\\nbut has weak MS. confirma-\\ntion.\\nIf as nepl is right, this had\\nprobably been corrupted into\\ndo-rrepii, and hence, through\\ntransposition, the variety. This\\nreading involves a consider-\\nable ellipse, viz. of rj ko.1 tovto\\n8rj\\\\ov; or the like words. Cf.\\nSoph. 248 d To fie, as, K.T.X.,\\nand note.\\n4. Kaddnep apriov apiBpov\\nStallb. has adopted Ast s conj.,\\nKa dnep apri tov a., but such a\\nreference would be superfluous\\nand without point. The Stran-\\nger, as presently appears more\\nclearly, does not forget the stu-\\ndies in which young Socrates\\nhas been imbued by Theodoras,\\nand uses even number as a\\nfamiliar example of that which\\ncan be halved the object being\\nstill to divide each class as\\nnearly as possible in the middle\\n(peo-OTopelv infr., iv fjpio-eo-i\\n\u00c2\u00a3r)Telo-6at. supr.). Comp. Legg.\\n10, 895 e, cited by the Zurich\\neditors, who are curiously mis-\\nunderstood by Stallbaum. The\\ndefinition of even number is\\nthere said to be 6 St^a 8iaipov-\\nfievos. There is probably no\\ndistinct allusion to the former\\nmention of clpriov Kal nepiT-\\nrov.\\n7. SpiiqKev] Cf. supi*. 262 b\\nin dvOpanovs nopevopevov.\\n8. KaOopav (paiverai] Sc. o\\nhoyos, still personified.\\n1 1. peo-orope iv] The same love\\nof measure appears as an\\nethical notion in Legg. 7, 793\\na tov Xvnrjs re Kal fjdovrjs aKpa-\\ntov 0iov (pevyeiv 8elv ndvras,\\npiaov hi riva repveiv del.\\nE 2", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0385.jp2"}, "386": {"fulltext": "28\\nI1AA10N02\\nGregarious\\ntame ani-\\nmals that\\nwalk the\\nearth either\\nhave or\\nhave not\\nhorns.\\nThis dis-\\ntinction is\\nsufficiently\\nintelligible\\nwithout in-\\nventing a\\nname.\\nNE. 20. 17 8e ap.(j)0T6pas a8vvaT0v p.\\nHE. Afia y, w OavfxaaTC Iv fiepei ye p.r)v\\n8r}Xov otl 8vvaTov.\\nNE. 20. Ei fiepei roivvv eycoye ap.(f)OTepa$ at- h\\nspovfxat.\\nHE. PaSiov, e7rei8r} rb Xonrov ftpayv. kut ap\\\\as\\n/xr)i kou fieaovcTLV a/JLa rrjs iropeLas ^aXeirbv av rjv\\ni)fiiv to 7rp6arayfJLa vvv 8\\\\ eVeiS?) 8oKel ravrr), rrjv\\nHOLKpoTepav irporepov IcopLeV veaXearepot yap ovre?\\ntopaov avrrjv wopevcropeOa. rrjv 8e 8y 8iaip\u00e2\u0082\u00ac TLv opa.\\nNE. 20. Aeye.\\nHE. Ta ire^a rjplv rwv rjp.eponv, oaairep ayeAoua,\\n8irjprjp.eva iari (pvaei 8lya.\\nNE. 20. T/w;\\n15 HE. Tc3 tcov piev tt)v ylvecriv axepcov elvai, tcov\\n8e Kepaacpopov. c\\nNE. 20. Qaiverai.\\nHE. Trjv 8r] TretpvopiKrjv 8ieXcov a.7ro8os eKarepcp\\nrco pt-epei, Xoycp \\\\ptop.evo9, av yap ovoptd^eiv avra\\n20 fiovXrjOf)?, ecrrai aoi 7rep1.7re7rXeyp.evov pcaXXov tov\\n8koVTOS.\\n2. 3 6avfj,acrT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac^ What a\\nthing to ask This expres-\\nsion throws some light on the\\ncommon use of Z davpaaie.\\n4. aptpOTepas] TropevOrjvai is\\nprobably to be supplied.\\n6. eTrei8rj /3pavu] The poor\\nyouth is deceived into thinking\\nthat he is near the end of his\\njourney to 8\u00c2\u00b0 rjv apa, coy e oiKe,\\nirpoolptov.\\nKar dpxas] This is one of\\nthe expressions which occur\\nfrequently in the Politicus and\\nLaws.\\n0. veaXeo-repoi While still\\nfresh. See Passow or Liddell\\nand Scott sub. v.\\n1 5. rrjv yeveo-iv] Their growth\\nor mode of existence. yevecris\\nhere almost pv ris. In that\\nsome are produced without\\nhorns and others with them.\\n18. i7rdSoj] Sc. to 7rpoo-rJKOv,\\nor ttjv irpoo-p-qa-iv, which would\\nbe generally ovopa, but here\\n\\\\6yov. Compare Antisthenes\\nsneer, that definition is only a\\nroundabout way of naming.\\n20. Trepnr(7r\\\\(ypevov] E. g.\\nKepo popovop.\u00e2\u0082\u00acVTiKT], KoXoftoKepaTO-\\nvopiKT]. Using description,", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0386.jp2"}, "387": {"fulltext": "I10AITIK02.\\n29\\n265. NE. 20. Fleas ovv xpi] Xeyeiv\\nHE. C 06V ti]9 Trt{pvofiiKr)9 e7TLarrj/iy]^ \u00c2\u00b0^X a laL\\npeOeiarjs to /utopiov Oarepov eVrt ra Kepocfjopco fiepei\\ntw tyj9 aycXys i7riT6Ta.)(@cu, to Se erepov em ra ti)s\\naKepdrov.\\nNE. 20. TaDr eara) ravrr) Xe\\\\6evTa TrdvTcos\\nd yap iKat wy 5e /Acoraf.\\nHE. Kat /X771/ o ye fiaonXev? t)puv av Kara-\\n(j)avrj9 otl koXo(3ov dyeXrjv tlvol KepaTcov vo-\\nfxevet.\\nNE. 20. ritoy yap ov SrjXo?\\nHE. Tavrrjv tolvvv KaraOpavcravTes, to yiyvo-\\nfievov avrco ireipcoixeda airobovvaL.\\nNE. 20. Udvv ye.\\nHE. Ylorepov ovv fiovXei tco a\\\\LCTTcp re kcu tw\\nKaXovp.evo /xcovv^l Siaipelv avTyv i] rfj Koivoyovla re\\n/cat Xhioyovla \\\\xav6dveis yap irov.\\nNE. 20. To ttoIov\\nHE. Ort to ptev tcov Ittttcov koi ovcov Tre fivKev\\nilj aXXrjXtav yevvav.\\ne NE. 20. No/.\\nThe king\\nis the\\nkeeper f\\na hornless\\n10 herd. But\\nhornless\\ncattle are\\nagain di-\\nvided by a\\ndouble dis-\\ntinction\\ninto those\\nwhich mix\\nthe breed\\n5 and divide\\nnot the\\nhoof, and\\nthose which\\ndivide the\\nfoot and do\\nnot mix\\ntheir breed.\\nfor should you attempt to name\\nthem, the result would be too\\ncomplicated. The caution\\nwould apply still more point-\\nedly to what follows.\\n4. tco Ttjs aKepdrov] Sc. fiepei.\\nThe genitive of apposition is\\nused (instead of tco aKepdra) by\\nattraction from dyeXrjs prece-\\nding.\\n9. KoXoftov nepdrav] A\\npolled herd. The gen. after\\na privative adj., like o^oXkos\\ndo-TTl8cDV.\\n12. to yiyvopevav] That\\nwhich falls to him. Cf. Legg. 1 1,\\n920 C Icjelv ~\\\\rjpp.d re Ka\\\\ dvd-\\nXcopa tL 7T0Te Tea Kcnrrp\\\\co KepSos\\nTroiet to peTpiov ypd^avras 8e,\\n6eivai to Yiyi ou.ei oi/ dvdXcojia kci\\\\\\n\\\\rjp.pa Kai (pvXdTTew. lb. 12,\\n949 d to 8e vopiapa yiyvecr6ai\\nTJj noXei. Thuc. V. 49 6 tco\\n6eco ylyverai avrol inep ineivcov\\neKricreiVi\\n15. tco Kcikovpevcp pcovv^i] This\\nexpression indicates the fact\\nthat pebw^ was a rare word out\\nof Homer. The characteristic\\nof having solid hoofs is found\\nto be coincident with that of\\nmaking hybrids.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0387.jp2"}, "388": {"fulltext": "30\\nnAATON02\\nThe latter\\ndescription\\nincludes\\nonly two\\nkinds.\\nFor dogs,\\nthough so-\\nciable, are\\nnot grega-\\nrious. The\\nground of\\ndistinction\\nbetween\\nthese two\\nshould be\\nobvious to\\na friend of\\nTheretetus\\nand a geo-\\nmetrician.\\nMan walks\\nby a power\\nof two feet:\\nthe remain-\\ning kind is\\npotentially\\nrepresent-\\ned by the\\nmE. To 6Y ye Xonrov eTi t^s Ae/a? dyeAi]? tcdv p.\\n?]fMpcoi dfiiye? yevei 7rpbs dXXrjXa.\\nNE. 20. Ylw t? ov\\niHE. Tt 6\u00c2\u00b0 6 7to\\\\ltikos ap eVrt/xe Aetaz/ eytw\\nS (pcLLveraL iroTepa Koivoyevovs (frvaeco? rj rivos \\\\8lo-\\nyevovs\\nNE. 20. ArjXoU OTL TYJ9 dflLKTOV.\\nmE. TavTrju 8r) 8el Kaddwep rd e/nrpoorOev,\\nhoiKev, rjfids oV^a cWcrre AAetJ/.\\nio NE. 20. Aet yap ovv.\\nSE. Kat firjv to ye ftaov, ocrov rjfiepov /cat dye- p.\\nXahv, o~)(eSoi irXrjv yevolv 8volv irdv rj8r) KaraKeKep-\\nfiano-Tcci. to yap tS v Kwcav ovk eird^iov /car-\\napi6p.elv yevos coy ev dyeXaiois OpefipLaaiv.\\n15 NE. 20. Ov yap ovv. dXXa t ivl 8rj tco 8vo\\n8iaipovp.ev\\nHE. Qnrep /cat 8iKaiov ye QeaiTrjTov re /cat ere\\n8iave/ieiv, eVetS?) /cat yecofieTpias diTTecrOov.\\nNE. 20. Tco\\n20 \u00c2\u00a3\u00c2\u00a3E. Tfj 8ia/JLeTpcp 8r]Trov /cat irdXiv Trj r^y 8ta~\\nfxeTpov 8iaj\u00c2\u00b1eTpop.\\n1. eVt] When the horse\\nand ass are taken from the\\nhornless cattle.\\nXe/as] I. e. KoXofioKepaTOv.\\n2. apiyes yevei] Do not mix\\ntheir breed. Dat. of the mode,\\nlike (pvo-ei.\\n4. 6 noXiriKos ap For the\\nlate position of the interroga-\\ntive 7rdrepa in the sentence,\\ncompare Soph. 237 c e x \u00e2\u0082\u00aclv\\nKovfxeu hv els ti, and note. Supr.\\n261 C \\\\eyeis 8e norepov. Rep.\\n9, 57 I C Aeyeis 8e Kal rlvas\\n17. biKaiov] It is to be ex-\\npected of you. Cf. Meno 85 e\\ndlicaios yap el elbevai.\\n20. Tfj 8iap.eTpa Btjttov] The\\ndiameter of the unit square was\\nthe subject of some of the ear-\\nliest lessons in that geometrical\\narithmetic through which alone\\nnumbers had hitherto been stu-\\ndied and it had been observed\\nthat this diameter is equal to\\nthe square-root of two. Hence,\\na foot being always the unit,\\nthis line was known both as rj\\nSidperpos and as f] Bidperpos rj\\ndvvdp.ei Sinovs and it is the", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0388.jp2"}, "389": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n81\\n%66. NE. 20. Tlwy ewres\\nb HE. H (J)v(tls, rjv to yivos t lficov tgov uvOpwiroiv\\nK\u00e2\u0082\u00acKT7]Tat, pLCOV CtAAo)? 7TQ)S \u00e2\u0082\u00ac1? TtjV TTOpdaV 7T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac(j)VK\u00e2\u0082\u00acV T)\\nKaOoarep y diapLerpo? y Swa/iet. dinovs\\nNE. 20. Ovk aAAwy.\\nS?E. Kat /xt)j/ 77 ye rou Kolttov yevovs Tcakiv iari\\nabbreviated form of the latter\\nexpression, viz. 8lnovs Bvvapis,\\nwhich gives occasion to the\\nStranger s somewhat laborious\\npleasantry.\\nThe incommensurability of\\nthis diameter with the side of\\nthe square (of 2 with i) was\\none of the most familiar lessons\\nof this early geometry. Hence,\\npossibly a the omission of 2\\namongst the irpoprjiceis apidfidi\\nin the demonstration of Theo-\\ndoras (Theset. 147 d rrjs re rp i\\nnodos rrepi Ka\\\\ nevTeTTodos K.T.A.),\\nit being taken for granted,\\nwithout proof, that the dlrrovs\\ndvvapis Was pr]K.a. ov \u00c2\u00a3vpp.(Tpos\\nrjj 7ro8iaia.\\nWhile these were still recent\\ndiscoveries, philosophers were\\nled to see fanciful analogies to\\nthem in other departments of\\nknowledge. Plato here satir-\\nizes a tendency from which he\\nwas not at this time himself\\nwholly free. The smile is al-\\nready on his face which pre-\\nsently breaks into a laugh.\\nOur view has been restricted\\nto tame gregarious animals\\nto tame animals that tread the\\nground, that cannot fly, that\\nhave no horns, that divide the\\nfoot thus oxen, horses, asses\\nare excluded dogs are not gre-\\ngarious. What remain 1 What\\nbut swine and men 1 Human\\nprogression is measured by the\\npower of two feet, that of\\nswine, the only remaining ani-\\nmal, by the power of four. This\\ninterpretation has been well\\nsupported by Dr. Badham in\\nthe Epistola prefixed to his\\nedition of the Euthydemus and\\nLaches.\\n1. Hwr fines What did\\nyou say 1 Expressing a not\\nvery unnatural surprise.\\n6. e crri Kara 8vvap.1v av ttjs\\nriperepas 8vvdpecos 8idperpos] Is\\nagain potentially expressed by\\nthe diameter of our diameter,\\ni.e. the diameter of the square of\\nwhich our diameter, a/ 2, is the\\nside. As the diameter of the\\nunit square is */2, so the dia-\\nmeter of the square of 2 is\\n-v/4- This appears, without\\nthe help of arithmetic, from\\nthe following diagram\\nA.\\nf\\nab 1 square foot c d dia-\\nmeter of a b, and side of 2 ft.\\nsquare dee; de diameter of\\n2 ft. square df square on\\nd e 4 square feet.\\na As suggested by a favourable critic in the National Review.\\nof\\nbuman\\npower or,\\nin o! Ii r\\nword\\n1 1\\na power of\\nj low", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0389.jp2"}, "390": {"fulltext": "32\\nIIAATQN02\\nTims man\\nis differen-\\ntiated from\\nthe pig.\\nKara hvvay.iv av rrj? rjperepa? Svvdpeco? Sidperpo?, p. 266.\\neiirtp Svoiv ye ean ttoSolv SI? ?re(f)VKvla.\\nNE. 20. Ylco? 6\u00c2\u00b0 ovk earn kcii Sr] kou o~)(eSbv\\no fiov\\\\ei SrjXovv pav dvco.\\n5 mE. n.pOS Si] TOVTOl? \u00e2\u0082\u00acT\u00e2\u0082\u00acpOV av Tl TCOV TV p09\\nyeXcora evSoKip-rjaavToov av, co ^(DKpare?, dpa KaOo-\\npcofiev rjplv yeyovo? iv tols Siyprfpevot? c\\nNE. SO. To ttoIov\\nSE. TdvOpwiTLvov rjpcov dpa yevo? ^vveiXrj-^b?\\n10 Kal ^vvSeSpapLrjKO? yevei rw tcov ovtcov yevvaioTaray\\nkolL dfia evyepeaTaTco.\\n5. erepov av] Those who\\nhave found in these words a\\nnew division, and would intro-\\nduce here some fresh kind,\\nas geese or other domestic fowls\\n(Ast, Stallhaum), which were\\ncut off, supr. 264 e, or apes\\n(Winkelmann), which as tame\\nanimals are hardly dye\\\\aia 6pep-\\nfiara, unless M. Winkelmann\\ncan find the prototype of Bea-\\ntrice and her apes in classic\\nstory, were right in supposing\\nthat a distinct step in the ar-\\ngument must be here indi-\\ncated. Man has been distin-\\nguished in terms of mathema-\\ntical progression from the only\\nremaining quadruped, the pig.\\nBut it remains to be shewn of\\nwhich kind the king is herds-\\nman. It has been determined\\nwhat two kinds are still in\\ncompetition. But the result of\\ntheir competition remains to\\nbe decided.\\ntcov ivpos ye~ka ra evboKLfirjadp-\\ntiov dv] Which might have\\nbecome celebrated as a joke.\\nMight have won us a fellow-\\nship in a cry of humourists.\\nnpos yeXcora lit. In respect\\nof the purpose of creating\\nlaughter.\\n9. f]p.a v] Qu. an leg. ww,\\ncf. Soph. 217c, where the same\\ndoubt occurs. That it should\\nbe the lot of our human family\\nto run a heat with the grandest,\\nand at the same time the least\\nfastidious, of all creatures.\\ngweikrixds] Having been\\nappointed by lot to run with.\\nCf. Hdt. V. 2 2 avve^emnTe t\u00c2\u00a3\\nrrpccTO), and Schw. Lex. Hdt.\\nS. V. CTVV\u00e2\u0082\u00acK77iTTTeil\\n10. yevvaLOTara) is ironical. Cf.\\nRep. 7 5 2 9 h ovk dyevvcbs p.01\\nSoKeZy ttjv nepl to. civco pdOrjcriv\\n\\\\ap[3dveiv Trapa aavrco fj ecm.\\nBut there is perhaps a humoi\\nous allusion (as Badham sup^-\\nposes) to the unwieldy bulk\\nof the creature.\\n11. evxepe o-rdrco Whereas\\nman, as it was said in the\\nThesetetus, is 8vo-ko\\\\ov Kal im-\\nfiovKov \u00c2\u00a35iov. Schleiermacher\\nwell quotes Bep. 7, 535 e ev-\\nXep s, cbvrrep 6rjpiov veiov iv\\ndp.adla p,o\\\\vvrjrai. The conjec-\\nture yevvaioraTov is quite un-", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0390.jp2"}, "391": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n88\\n266. NE. 20. Ka$opa Kai paX aToirtos tjvpfiaivov.\\nmE. TV cT ot)/c tf/co? varara a(\\\\)LKveio-Qai tu.\\n(3pa8uraTa\\nNE. 20. Ncu, rouro ye.\\n37 E. Tooe \u00c2\u00bb5e oi)/c ivvoovpev, cos eri yeXoioTepos 5\\n6 fiaaiAev? (patveTai pera rijs dyt/\\\\r)$ IjvvSiaOc- cov\\nkcu tjvvSpo/Jia TreTropevpLevos tco tcov dv8pcov av irpos\\nd rov ev)(\u00e2\u0082\u00acprj ft iov aptcna yeyvpLva.crp.evco\\nNE. 20. na^raVa 7\u00c2\u00a3 /xeV ovv.\\n37E. Nw yap, co ^coKpares, eKelvo Ictti Kara- 10\\n(paves p.dXXov to prjOev tot eV Trj irep). tov ao(pLCTTr)v\\nTr}CT\u00e2\u0082\u00acl.\\ncalled for. There is no real\\ndifficulty in the coordination of\\nyevvaioraTO) with evxepeo-ri iTcp,\\nand the echo in yevet yew. is\\nclearly intentional, as in 17 yevei\\nyewaia ro(f)i(TTLKr]. The two are\\nthrown together by lot they\\nrun a race together which is\\nleft behind 1 Clearly the slower\\nanimal, the pig. But the race\\nbetween men and pigs involved\\na still more ridiculous race be-\\ntween two sorts of men, the\\nking and the swineherd. Thus\\nhis majesty is found contending\\nfor sovereignty with one of his\\nflock (a phenomenon which will\\nbe repeated presently, cf. 267 e),\\nand with one who has been most\\nperfectly trained to lead a life\\nof careless ease Ulysses with\\nthat opxa/ios avhpSiv Euroaeus.\\n6. pera rr/s dye\\\\r)s] I. e. t\u00c2\u00a3 v\\ndye\\\\aia v Tivi. Cf. Hipp. Maj.\\n288 d ov ko/jl^-os dXAa avpepe-\\ntos. Illfr. 268 a: ov povov dye-\\nXaiav dvdpdmatv dXka Kai rmv\\napxovroov civt5)v.\\nThat man should be the con-\\ngener of the pig is in keeping\\nwith the humour of Theset.\\nl6l C otl tvuvtcov xprjpdrav pe-\\nrpov eo-Tiv vs k.t. K. And the\\nrace between the king and the\\nswineherd recals another touch\\nof satire in the same dialogue,\\n(174 d) ftacrikea eyKtopia\u00c2\u00a36pevov\\nOLOV (JVJ3u Tt]U.\\n7. av] I. e. As the pig was\\nev^eptaraTou tcov 0T)piu v.\\nTip. t. e. (3. yeyvp. is an OXy-\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2moroil. For yeyvpvacrpevco irpos,\\ncf. Legg. i, 626 b koXcqs ye\\n\u00c2\u00a3eve, (paivei poi yeyvpvdcrdai npos\\nto hieihe vai to. Kprjrcov vopipa.\\nCompare with the preceding-\\nclassification the fourfold divi-\\nsion of living creatures accord-\\ning to the four elements in Tim.\\n40 a pla pev ovpavitov 6eiov\\nyevos, ci\\\\\\\\r) 8e kttjvov Kai depo-\\niropov, Tpirr) he evvbpbv eihos,\\nTte^bv he Kai xepaalov reraprov.\\n10. Nvv yap] A collateral in-\\nference is sometimes stated as\\na cause, e. g. Gorg. 454 d Aq-\\n\\\\ov yap av otl ov tovtou eo~Tiv.\\nBadham would read ye apa in\\nall such cases.\\n11. ev Tt) ^TTjaei] Soph.\\nrun J 1. I i t\\n11 tlic nice.\\nMan win-,\\nthe 1 nil\\nning ni.iti li,\\nof course.\\nBut tliis\\nBtrange\\nrace be-\\nt w in men\\nami pig8\\nis accom-\\npanied by\\none more\\nabsurd, be-\\ntween the\\nking and\\nthe swine-\\nherd, who,\\nof all his\\nsubjects is", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0391.jp2"}, "392": {"fulltext": "34\\nIIAATONOS\\nmost com-\\npletely\\ntrained to\\na life of\\ncareless\\nease.\\nCertainly,\\nas was .said\\nthis morn-\\ning, Dialec-\\ntic prefers\\ntruth to\\ndignity.\\nNow for\\nthe shorter\\nway.\\nNE. 20. To TToiov p.\\nHE. Otl rf) Tota8e fieOoSo) row Xoycov ovre\\naep,vorepov fiaXXov epeX-qaev prj, tov re afxiKpo-\\nTepov ov8ev r)Ti/xaK\u00e2\u0082\u00ac irpb tov /ue/^b^oy, del 8e ko.6\\n5 avTi)v Trepaivet TaXtjOecrTaTOV.\\nNE. 20. Eoucev.\\nHE. OvKOVV fX\u00e2\u0082\u00acTa TOVTO, iVCL flT) fl\u00e2\u0082\u00ac (frOf}? epoj-\\nr-qaas ttjv fipa)(UT\u00e2\u0082\u00acpav 68hv rjrts tote rjv eVt tov tov\\nfiaaiAecos bpov, olvtos uoi irportpov eXdco e\\nio NE. 20. 20o6 ye.\\nHE. Aeyco 8rj 8elv Tore evOvs to ire^ov tco 8l7to8l\\nirpos [to] TeTpdirovv yivos Siaveificu, kclt ovtcl 8e\\nTCLvOpteTTLVOV \u00e2\u0082\u00acTl /JLOVCp TCp 7TTT}VCO ^VVElXtJ^O? T7]V\\n8nro8a dyeXrjv ttolXlv tco \\\\jfi\\\\cp kcu ra TTTEpo-\\n[c,(f)veL te /jlveiv, Tp.rj6eicrr)s 8e avTrj? koll tot rf8r) ttjs\\navdpomovopLiKrjs 8r)XcQ0Eio-r]? te\\\\vyj9, (pEpovTa tov\\n227 b, where the spirit of scien-\\ntific method and that of satire\\ninterpenetrate as they do here,\\nso that it can be hardly known\\nwhich of them is made the\\nvehicle of the other.\\n3. fj firj\\\\ Sc. aep.vorepov.\\nII. tots evdvs to 7re\u00c2\u00a36v] It is\\nimpossible to exj)lain this pas-\\nsage so as to acquit the Stran-\\nger of inexactness. Either he\\nhas forgotten that the class of\\nwinged creatures was cut off\\n(264 e), or he purposely begins\\nthe shorter path from an earlier\\npoint than where he gave no-\\ntice of the existence of the two\\nways. Pei-haps the words roVe\\neZ6vs may imply this (cf. supr.\\n263 e). In any case the word\\nTre(6v is used in a different sense\\nfrom that in which it occurs\\nabove, where it was opposed to\\nthe same nrrjva which it here\\nincludes. Tre^o v is therefore\\ngr]po aTiKnv, and opposed to\\newbpov, on land, not on the\\nground, by an ambiguity like\\nthat which belongs to the\\nsame word when applied to\\nan armament. Cf. infr. 267 b:\\nTregovopiKov. This ambiguity\\nprobably gives rise to the in-\\nexact reference. Compare Rep.\\nI, 354 epneaovros av varepou\\n\\\\6yov where the theory spo-\\nken of, although discussed later,\\nhad been introduced before the\\nother. Soph. 223 d, 224 c\\npera^XrjTiKr]. Such slight inac-\\ncuracies perhaps do not arise\\nfrom mere neglect they are\\ncaused by Plato s instinctive\\navoidance of an over-exactness,\\nwhich would be unnatural in\\nconversation.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0392.jp2"}, "393": {"fulltext": "nOAlTIKOS.\\n8fi\\n266. ttoXltlkov kcu fiaaiXiKov, oiov rjvio\\\\ov eh avTi)v\\nivcmjcravTa, TrapaSovvai ras Trjs iroXttos rjvias, coy\\nolKela? koll aura) tolvtt]? ovo-qs rrjs emo-Tr/pLr)?.\\n7. NE. 213. KaAcoy kol KaOairepei \\\\peos ovreScoKas\\np.01 tov Xoyov, irpoaOeis ti]v eKTpoir^v oiov tokov koll,\\navairXrjpcDcras amov.\\n3?E. (fre pe Srj, kcu ^vveipco/xev iiraveXOovres hri\\nrrjv dp^rjv e x/\u00c2\u00b0 f r s re e ^7 tov Xoyov tov ovo-\\n/JLaro? rrjs tov ttoXltlkov Te^yr)^.\\nNE. 20. Ylctvv fiev ovv.\\nSE. T^y yvwo-TiKrjs to lvvv liviO Tr\\\\p.r] i rjfuv rjv\\nkclt dpxas pLepo? lirLTaKTLKOV tovtov 8e careLKacrOev\\nmid\\nLand-fl\\nlll.llriHll\\nhave been\\nfirst divided\\ninto biped\\nand quad-\\nruped\\nthen bipedi\\ninto fledged\\nand naked.\\nAnd, when\\nman bad\\nbeen thus\\ndistin-\\nguished a\\n(he Ii!j/C.i\\nimplwme,\\nt tlie States-\\nman, as the\\nman -herd,\\nshould have\\nbeen en-\\ntrusted\\n1. oiov iv(TTJ](TavT(i^ For the\\ntwo participles, cf. Protag. 328\\nc e\\\\0wv els lepoV, 6u,6o-as, ocrov\\ndv Cpf) a\u00c2\u00a3ia elvai ra padrjpara,\\nto tovtoi KareSrjKfv.\\n2. Trapa8ovvtu enio-Tr]pT]sj\\nTo give into his hands the\\nreins of the state, believing\\nthat they are his, and that this\\nart belongs to him. (ravTr/s\\nSC. ttjs dvdpconovopiKrjs.)\\ng. 7TpOO~8e\\\\s TT)V eKTpOTTTjv] Cf.\\nLegg.3, 683 a vvv ovv 8tj toctov-\\ntov irXeoveKTovpev 777 nXdvy tov\\nXoyov.\\noiov tokov] By way of in-\\nterest. Cf. Rep. 6, 507 a (3ov-\\nXoiprjv civ, einov, epe Te 8vvao~6ai\\ndno8ovvai feat vpds KopicraaBai^\\ndXXd prj o-Trep vvv tovs tokovs\\npovov. tovtov 8e S17 ovv tov tokov\\nTe kcu eKyovov avTov tov dyadov\\nKopio-aade. evXaj3elo-0e pevToi, prj\\n7777 e^anaTrja-co vpds, KLJ38r]Xov drro-\\n818011s tov Xoyov tov tokov. dva-\\n7r\\\\r]pa o~as avTov SC. tov Xoyov.\\nHaving given the tale in\\nfull. Cf. Symp. 188 e: n\\nH-eXnrov, dvcnrXrjpwcrai. The\\nshorter path might have\\nseemed too bare if given\\nalone.\\n7. epe 8fj Ka\\\\ \u00c2\u00a3vvelpcopev]\\nCome, now let us proceed to\\nlink together. Cf. Soph. 224\\nd 101 vvv avvaydycopev avTO.\\nFor the idiomatic kcu, cf. Soph.\\nAj. 803 e l Tco Ka\\\\ Xcyi^eadai\\na^oXr],\\n8. tov Xoyov tov ovopctTos]\\nThe definition of the name.\\nThe words are emphatically\\nrepeated in order to fami-\\nliarize the distinction between\\nXo -yos and ovopa. Cf. Soph. 218\\nC Set 8e del navTos nepi to\\nirpdypa qvto pdXXov 8td Xoycov\\nr) Tovvopa povov avvopoXoyr)-\\no~ao~6ai x^P 15 Xoyov.\\n1 2. dneiKaaBevj Having been\\nillustrated by an analogy viz.\\nthat of the avTonaXeis. Supr.\\n260 e 17 fiovXei, KaQdirep elKa-\\n\u00c2\u00a3opev vvv S17, Kat Tovvopa napeiKa-\\n(rcopev. Cf. Soph. 221 b: an\\navrrjs Ttjs irpatjecos dqbopoicodev\\nTovvopa.\\nF 2", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0393.jp2"}, "394": {"fulltext": "S6\\nIIAAT0N02\\nTO /JLOpiOV aVT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac7TtTaKTLK(W tpprjOl], \u00c2\u00a3(00Tp0(f)lKr) Se p.\\nTTOlXlV aVT\u00e2\u0082\u00acirLTaKTLKrj9 OV TO (TjllKpOTOLTOV tcov ytvoiv b\\na7reo-^/^ero* kcu \u00c2\u00a3ojoTpo(j)iKr)S ei8o? dyeXaiOTpocfjiKOi/,\\nayeXaior po(j)LKOv 5 av ttc^ovojilkov. tov Se iretpvo-\\n5 flLKOV fldAlCTTa d7T\u00e2\u0082\u00acT\u00e2\u0082\u00acpi \u00e2\u0082\u00acT0 TtyVT) TX] i UKtpOLTOV (f)V-\\nCT6C09 OpeiTTLKT]. TaVTT) 8 CLV TO /JLtpO? OVK ekciTTOV\\nTptirXovv o~v/jL7rXeK\u00e2\u0082\u00aciv avayKouov, av ei? tv tls olvto\\novofia ^vvayayfiv (3ovXt]0fj, yevecrews *ap.iKTOv vopttv-\\ntiktjv* \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7rio-Tr}/jLrji irpoaayopevwv. to carb tovtov\\n10 TprjpLa, eir) iroipLvr) 8l7to8l fie pos dv6p(x)7rovopiLKbv eri c\\nXtKpOev fiovov, tovt avTO io~Tiv rjdr) to fyjTrjBev, ap.a\\nfiacrL\\\\iKov tglvto kXyjOcv /ecu ttoXltlkov.\\nNE. 20. YlavTairaaL ptev ovv.\\nHE, Apd y, co Sco/cparfS dXiqOcos rjpuv tovto,\\n267.2\\n4. dyeXaiorpocpiKov S av\\n7reCovofXiKov] Vid. supr. 264 e.\\nThe gregarious were first di-\\nvided into land and water ani-\\nmals, and then land animals\\ninto fledged and unfledged, to\\nAvhich latter the word ne(6v\\nwas applied. These two steps\\nare here remembered as one\\nonly: the second of the two\\ndistinctions being dropped, and\\nthe word 7re\u00c2\u00a3oi being under-\\nstood to mean on land. This\\nconfirms what has been said\\nabove in the note on p.\\n266 d.\\n6. ovk eXaTTOv rpnrXovv] This\\nis the reading of ten MSS.,\\nincluding the best, and is re-\\npresented in the version of\\nFicinus, who probably joined\\nto [iepos ovk eXarrov (ov) par-\\ntem nequaquam minorem. Cf.\\nsupr. ov to arp.iKpoTa.Tov tcov ye-\\nva v), which, however, is in-\\nconsistent with the context,\\nand hardly grammatical. It\\nseems most probable that we\\nhave here an unusual construc-\\ntion, of which another instance\\noccurs in Legg. 12, 956 e:\\nv(pfjv 8e pi) nXeov i pyov yvvaiKos\\npias ep.p.r]vov, where there is no\\ndifference of reading. Cf. supr.\\n265 c. Three MSS., H2Y,\\nhave rpinXov, which Stallbaum\\nadopts.\\n8. For yeveaeas, cf. SUpr.\\n261 d, infr. 271 a.\\nMSS. fiiKTov vopevriKr/s. The\\ncorrection is due to Boeckh\\nand Heindorf.\\n10. em TTo ipvrj 8l7to8i] This\\nis the point where the two\\nways meet. The art of man-\\nherding being the only portion\\nleft which has to do with\\nbipeds.\\n11. ajia ttoXltlk6v\\\\ Accord-\\ning to what was said at first\\n259 c.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0394.jp2"}, "395": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n87\\n267. KaOajrep av vvv elprjKas, ovtco? iar\\\\ kui irtirpa-\\nypcevov\\nNE. 20. To 7T010V $Y)\\nHE. To TravToaraaiv iKavco? eiprjadai to irpo-\\nTeOev. 7) tovt aura kcu paXiaTa tyrrjcri? eXXei7rei, 5\\nto tov Xoyov elprjadai pcev wcos, ov prjv iravTairaaL\\nye TeXecos careipydaOai\\nd NE. 20. rtwy ewres-\\nHE. Eyco w Treipdo-opou tout avTO, o diavoov-\\n/LLai vvv eri fxaXXov SrjXcJocrca. IO\\nNE. 20. Aeyotf eu\\nHE. Ou/cow tcov vofievTLKwv rjplv woXXcov (pavei-\\nacov apTL Teyvwv put Tis rjv 1) ttoXltikt) kcu fuels\\ntivos dyeXi]$ eiripeXeia\\nNE. 20. Nat. I5\\nHE. TavTrjv 8e ye Sicopi^ev 6 Xoyos ov\\\\ tirwcov\\nelvai Tpocpov ovd aXXcov Orjplcov, aAA dv6pco7rcov\\nKOlVOTpOfpLKTjV eiT LCTTY] prjV\\nNE. 20. Ovrm.\\nBut it is\\nnot really\\nat an end.\\nFor, when\\nthe king is\\ndesignated\\nas the Man-\\nherd, it\\nmust not\\nbe forgot-\\nten that he\\nI. KaBanep ov vvv ei pijKas] Sc.\\nTrnvTcnra.cn. Cf. Soph. 2l8 a.\\nHave we really (kcu) done as\\nyou say 1\\n4. to rrpoTfdev] Cf. Soph. 2 1 8\\ne tL BrjTa TrpoTCt^aiped civ.\\n5. fj tovt avTO cnreipyao6ai\\\\\\nOr is it in this very respect\\nthat our inquiry is especially\\ndefective, that the definition\\nhas in a way been given, but\\nstill has not entirely received\\nfinal completion 1 Cf. infr.\\n277 b d.Te)(va)s 6 Xdyos rjplv\\ncoorrep \u00c2\u00a3a ov tt]V ivdpyciav ovk\\ncnrfi\\\\r](pevai tto).\\n9. vmv Dialectic makes\\nthe subject of inquiry clearer\\nto both the minds which are\\nengaged.\\nTreipa.oop.ai. tovt a\\\\)To\\\\ I\\nwill endeavour to do this very\\nthing, to make my meaning\\nat this moment clearer for us\\nboth. I. e. I will endeavour to\\ngive my present thought, what\\nI desiderate for the main argu-\\nment, a complete expression.\\n17. ovo aXXcov 6T)p ia)v\\\\ He\\nfalls back into the common\\nparlance for want of a col-\\nlective word to express ani-\\nmals other than man. There\\nis less danger in this, now\\nthat the requisite distinctions\\nhave been made.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0395.jp2"}, "396": {"fulltext": "riAATONOI\\nis unlike\\nother\\nherdsmen\\nin this, thai\\nhe is not\\nalone in\\nfeeding or\\nin tending\\nhis flock,\\nbut has\\nmany com-\\npetitors,\\nsuch as the\\nmerchant,\\nhusband-\\nman, baker,\\ngymnast,\\nphysician.\\naR. To 8t) tow vofitaiv ttolvtojv 8id(j)opov koll to p.\\ntwv fiao-iAecov Oeaaco/xeOa. e\\nNE. 20. To ttoIov\\nSE. El Ti$ tcov clWodv ro), Te xvr)? a\\\\Xr}9 ovopa\\n5 e\\\\oou, KOivf) tyjs ayeXrjS ^vvTpotyos elvai (j)rjo-l koll\\nTrpocnroieiTai.\\nNE. 2D. Um 07/9\\nSE. Giov 01 6fJL7TOpOL KOLL yecopyol KOLL CTlTOVpyOL\\n7rdi Te?, koll irpos tovtols yvpLvaaTOLL koll to twv\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0olaTpwv yevos, olxrd* otl toIs nepl tol avOpocnrLva\\ni oiJ.evcrLV, ovs ttoXltlkovs iKaXecrafiep, iravTOLTraorL\\ntoo Xoyco SiapLoixoLPT av ovtol avp,7rai T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac9, 00? afals p.\\n268\\nI. To 8r) tcov vupiiov\\\\ It has\\nbeen assumed that the king is\\na herdsman of men, but it is\\nnow found necessary to distin-\\nguish the king from the herds-\\nman. In this curious form the\\nimperfect conditions of human\\ngovernment are indicated.\\n7rdvT ov~\\\\ I.e. All beside the\\nking.\\n4. Ei tis tcov oKXcov t u] This\\nreading, which has been pre-\\nserved in three or four MSS.\\n(rS B, no AFH, tco corr. n),\\nand would have been extremely\\nprobable if due only to conjec-\\nture, has been unaccountably\\noverlooked. to ciXXr/s rexvrjs\\novofia, if not a solecism, is\\nvery harsh Greek, while to ttjs\\naXkrjs t. (2Y), repeating the\\narticle, has no meaning. Stall-\\nbaum translates Num. quis\\nreliquorum alius artis nomen\\ngerens communiter gregis so-\\ncium sese esse et dicat et si-\\nmulat, and adds, that the\\nmeaning of this ought to be\\nplain to all from what follows.\\nHe probably means that the\\nking, unlike other artists (it\\nshould be herdsmen is not\\ndistinguishable in some re-\\nspects when thus defined from\\nindividuals amongst his flock\\n(the physician, gymnast, etc.).\\nHe runs a race with them, as\\nhe did with the swine-herd.\\nBut this is an extremely\\nvague way of putting what is\\npresently explained. Whereas\\nthe above reading makes all\\nclear. I mean, whether in\\nthe case of any of the other\\nherdsmen there be any one,\\nbearing the name of a differ-\\nent art, who professes and pre-\\ntends to share in common with\\nhim the tending of the herd.\\n5. gvvTpotfios is to be taken\\nactively, as appears from rijs\\nTpo(prjs emp.e\\\\ovvTas below, and\\na-vvvoprji infr. 268 c. Cf. Legg.\\n8, 845 d ovre yap yrjv ovre\\ni)\\\\iov oifre irvevpaTa, rois vdaai\\ncrvvTpocpa twv e/c yrjs dvaj3Xa(TTav-\\nOVT(OV.\\n12. tco Xoyco 8iap.dxoivT av]", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0396.jp2"}, "397": {"fulltext": "IIOAITIKOS.\\n$9\\n268. Trjs TpofyrjS tTUfieXoVVTOLL TYjS UV0[XOiriVT)9) OV fXOVOV\\ndyeXaiwv dvOpamuiv dXXa /cat ti]s tcou dpyovraw\\navTcov\\nNE. 20. Ovkovv 6p0G)? av Xeyoiev\\naE. Iotw?. /cat rouro //eV \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7riaK\u00e2\u0082\u00ac\\\\j/6/ie0a, ro8e 8e5\\nXapev, otl fiovKoXcp ye ovdei? d/JLCpiafir/TrjcreL irep\\\\\\ntovtcou ovftevos, aAA auroy Trjs dyeXr]? rpo(f)os 6\\n/3ou0op/3oy, avrb? iarpos, avros olov vv/Kpevrrj^ /cat\\nb irep\\\\ tovs rwv yiyvop.evoav tokovs /cat Aortas* p.ovos\\nhn(rrrj\\\\x(xiv ttjs paLeuTLKrj?. en rolvvv irouftias /cat 10\\nIxovcriKrjs i(f) oaov avrov rd Ope/i/iara (pvaeL /jl\u00e2\u0082\u00acT\u00e2\u0082\u00acl-\\nXr](f)ev, ovk dXAos KpeiTTcov TrapapvOelaOai /cat ktjXcov\\nTTpavvew, pLerd re opydvtov /cat ^tAw rc5 aTOfiarc r-qv\\ntyjs avrov Troipviqs dpiara pLerayeLpitpiievos p.oucriKrji\\n/cat 8rj /cat twv dXXwv irepi vofiecov 6 avros rpoiros. 15\\nv yap;\\nWould contend in argument.\\nCf. Theset. 1 60 e and note and\\nsee \\\\eyoiev infra.\\n(12.) ovtoi xvyiTravT(s\\\\ Pleo-\\nnastic resumption.\\n2. dycXalcov] Cf. SUpr. 260 C.\\n6. 13ovk6\\\\co] So also Bodl.,\\nomitting rw. For avros avros,\\ncf. Rep. 2, 383 d.\\n9. rwv yiyvofjLevwv] u The off-\\nspring from time to time.\\nCf. Thea?t. 1 60 e fif) \\\\d6r) i^a?\\novk d^iov ov rpocprjs to yiyvoftevop.\\n10. en roivvv] Nay, even\\nbeyond the sphere of the arts\\nwhich were mentioned as com-\\npeting with the king.\\nTraidias ku\\\\ p-ovo-iKrjs] Music\\nand the arts generally are iro-\\nnically spoken of as a kind of\\nchild s-play. Cf. Soph. 224 a,\\n234 a, b. The genitives are\\nsuggested by emo-Trmcov, but as\\nNut bo the\\nox-herd,\\nwho is suf-\\nficient in\\nall things\\nfor his\\ncattle, to\\nsupply\\ntheir wants,\\nto heal\\ntheir sick-\\nnesses, to\\nattend\\nthem in the\\nhour of\\nmarriage\\nand of\\nchildbirth.\\nHe pro-\\nvides also\\nfor their\\namusement\\nby rustic\\nmelodies,\\nthe sentence proceeds are un-\\nderstood to be governed by\\nperei\\\\Tj(pe.\\nII. airov tci dpcp/jara] The\\nobjects of his care. dpippara\\nhas the common meaning of\\ncreatures with an etymo-\\nlogical association from the\\nverbal meaning, as the cattle\\nare viewed in relation to the\\nherdsman.\\n13. perd Te opydvcov kcu \\\\j/i\\\\u\\nto arop-aTi] The meaning of\\ny{/i\\\\6s depends on that to which\\nit is opposed or correlative. In\\nLegg. 2, 669 d, instrumental\\nmusic without the voice is\\nspoken of as ^tXf? Kadapiaei re\\nkcu avXrjo-ei, and is strongly ob-\\njected to while Xo yot \\\\j/t\\\\oi in\\nthe same passage are words\\nwithout metre, or prose.\\n15. tcov n AXcov Tre pi vo/zeW]", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0397.jp2"}, "398": {"fulltext": "40\\nI1AAT0NO2\\nsung or\\nwhistled,\\nor attem-\\npered tn\\ntin- oaten\\nHut.. And\\nthus do all\\nherdsmen\\npxcepl the\\nking of\\nmen who\\ncannot\\ntherefore\\nbe ade-\\nquately de-\\nfined until\\nwe have\\nparted off\\nfrom him\\nthis crowd\\nof rivals,\\nand set\\nhim forth\\nalone and\\nclear. For\\nNE. 20. OpOorara.\\nHE. rico? ovv i)fXLu u Xoyos 6p6o$ (j)avelTUL kou\\nUKepaio? 6 7repl tov /3acnAeW, otolv avrov vopcea kou\\nTpO(j)OU dytXrjS avOpGdTTLVriS 6\u00c2\u00a3 ptV p.OVOV \u00c2\u00a3KKplVOVT\u00e2\u0082\u00acS c\\n5 pvpcoov dXXcov dp(f)ta(3i]TovvTO)v\\nNE. 20. OvScLfim.\\nHE. Ovkovv opOcos oXiyov epurpocrOev e(J)ofir]Or}-\\npev v7ro7TT6vaai Te? per) Xtyovres pev rt Tvyyavoiptv\\nayr]p.a fiaaiXiKOv, ov pi]v dneipyaG p.evoL ye elpev iron\\nioSi aKpifielas tov woXltlkov, eco? av rovs 7T\u00e2\u0082\u00acpiK\u00e2\u0082\u00ac)(v-\\npevovs olvtw kou tyjs avvvopjjs avrcp dvTLTroiovpevovs\\n7repteXoPT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac9 kou yapiaavTes drr eKetvcov Kadapov\\npovov ovtov diro^vcopev\\n26h\\nEither nepl is pleonastic (ut\\nssepe) or the genitive is to be\\nrepeated with rponos.\\n3. aKepaios] Perfect, with-\\nout a flaw. How is our\\ndefinition not impaired by the\\ncircumstance, 1 Cf. Rep.\\nI, 342 b d[3\\\\afii)s kci\\\\ anepaios\\ni(TTiv opQrj ovcra (17 Te^vrj),\\n4. povov eKKplvovTfs] Cf. infr.\\n303 b ttuo~u v yap eKelvrjv ye c k-\\nKpireov.\\n7. dXiyov eprrpoadev] 267 C, d.\\ne (poj3T]dr]pev vnonTevaavTes] Cf.\\nSoph. 264 b.\\n9. o~xrjpa fiacrChiKov St anpi-\\n(3elas tov ttoXitikov] The form\\nwe described was indeed royal,\\nbut did not accurately corre-\\nspond with that of the States-\\nman. It appears presently\\nthat Ave have been imagining\\nthe Divine Shepherd of the\\npeople as he existed in the\\ngolden age.\\n10. ivepiKexvpivovs] Cl OAvd-\\ning in upon him. Compare\\nthe description in the Gorgias,\\np. 452 a, of the physician, the\\ngymnast, and the moneymaker\\ndisputing the claim of the\\nrhetor to be the agent of the\\ngreatest good for man. on croi\\ncivt ik av irapao-Taiev k.t.X. Also\\nib. 456. A still nearer parallel\\noccurs in the sixth book of\\nthe Republic, Avhere the true\\nphilosophers are Avith difficulty\\nseparated from the pretenders\\nto philosophy. Cf. esp. Rep.\\n6, 488 C avToiis oe del tu vav-\\nKkrjpa) 7iepiKCxyo-8ai oeopevovs\\nk.t.X. And see Ar. Pol. IV.\\n12 Eo-ti 8e ov8e tovto Stop tacit.\\npdoiov, Tvoias Set KaXt iv dp%ds noX-\\nXaiv yap emaTarav rj itoXitiktj koi-\\nvwvia bevrai.\\nI I. ttjs o-vvvoprjs avTG dvTinoi-\\novpevovs] avTa is partly the\\nethical dative, and partly go-\\nverned by ovv claiming to\\nshare AA r ith him the task of\\ntending the herd.\\nI 2. Kadapov povov] Alone\\nand clear. Cf. infr. 303 d, e,\\n304 a.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0398.jp2"}, "399": {"fulltext": "nOAITIK02.\\n4J\\n268. NE. 20. OpOorara p.ev ovv.\\nSE. ToDro roivuv, co ^coKpares, rjfxtv ttou]T\u00e2\u0082\u00acov, el\\n/j.7] pLeAAoifieis eVl tcq reXet KaTaicrxyvou tov \\\\6yov.\\nNE. 20. AAAa pcr]v ov8apLu 9 tovto ye Spaareou.\\nSE. ITaA^ to lvvv e tj a AAr?? apx J? i ko.8 irepav\\n68oi Tropev6i]vat riva.\\nNE. 20. rioiW 577\\naE. ^ythov iraihiav eyKepaaapievovs av^yw yap\\nfxepei del fxeyaXov fivOov 7rpoa-)(p^craadai, kcu to\\nXolttov Srj, Kaddirep eV toI? TrpocrOev, fie po? del fie povs\\ne dcpaipovpLtvovs eV axpov d(piKi \u00e2\u0082\u00acio-6ou to {rjTovp.tvov.\\novkovv XPV 5\\nNE. 20. Haw fxev ovv.\\ntins pur-\\npo e wt\\nmu.s!, bej in\\nafresh\\ntravel by\\na different\\nway\\ning our dis-\\n5 cussion\\nwith an an-\\ncient tale,\\nbefore we\\nresume our\\nof\\ndivisions,\\nand con-\\ntinue them\\nuntil we\\n10 read) t he\\ndesired\\nsummit.\\n2. (I (ir) fieWoifiev] Un-\\nless we were to as we feared\\nwe should if we neglected this.\\nThe optative may be defended\\nby supposing an attraction from\\nthe preceding optatives the\\npast tense being continued in\\nthought. But it is equally pos-\\nsible that this attraction (from\\nTvyxdvoifiev) may have influ-\\nenced the scribes. Ast and\\nStallb. COirj. peWopev.\\n5. i\u00c2\u00a3 ciXXrjs dpx^s nad* ere-\\npav 686p] From a fresh start-\\ning-point, and by another road,\\ni. e. approaching the subject\\nfrom a different side. The\\nmyth which follows, like the\\ndigression in the Thepetetus,\\naffords a rest after the thorny\\npath which has been trodden,\\nand also presents a deeper and\\nmore religious aspect of the\\nquestion. Cf. Prot. 317c: 17\\navrr] pot apx*] eariv ij^rep cipri.\\nArist. Eth. Nic. VII. 1, 1\\naWrjv TTOirjcrapivov; dpxrp\\n8, TV\\\\vto yap pepei 8ei peydXov\\npvBav npoo-xp.] We must call\\nin aid a large portion of a great\\ncycle of mythology. The fables\\nquoted are viewed as fragments\\nof a larger whole, some part of\\nwhich is narrated, and part of\\nwhat is narrated is applied to\\nthe purpose of the dialogue.\\nCf. Legg. 4, 713 a 5 Ap ovv\\npv6a crpiKpd y en 77poaxpf]o~Teou,\\nei peWopev eppe\\\\a 7rcos 8t]Xa\\ncrat to vvv iparcopevov j\\n10. pe pos {jjTovpevov] Com-\\npare Bacon, Nov. Org. II. 16\\nTurn vero post rejectionem\\net exclusivam debitis modis\\nfactam, secundo loco, tanquam\\nin fundo, manebit forma affir-\\nmativa, solicla, et vera, et bene\\nterminata.\\nI I en (inpov drpinvelrrdai. to\\nTo arrive at the object of our\\nsearch, as it were to the sum-\\nmit of a steep ascent. Cf.\\nRep. 7 j 5 I 5 e ia rpa^fi ay rr/s\\ndi afBdaecos ko.1 dvdvTovs. T;ie\\nmountain-path (aTpanos) is kept\\nwith difficulty.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0399.jp2"}, "400": {"fulltext": "42\\nOAATONOS\\nHE. AAAa 8r) tu /ivdcp fjiov irdvv irpocreye rov p. 268 1\\nvovv, KaOanep 01 7rat 5es ttolvtias ov ttoXXo. eK(f)evy\u00e2\u0082\u00aci$\\n7raf5i\u00c2\u00aby errf.\\nNE. 20. Aeyoi? av.\\nj SE. H^ TOLVVV KCU \u00e2\u0082\u00acTl t TTO.l TWV irdXai \\\\z\\\\6eV-\\nrcov ttoXXol re aAAa /cat \u00c2\u00a37) zeal to 7re/)t t^j/\\nArpecos re /cat \u00c2\u00a9ueoToi; Xe^Oetcrav epiv (pda-fxa.\\na/o;/coa? yap 7roi /cat a7rofir)/ioi \u00e2\u0082\u00acveis- 6 (paai yeve-\\nadai Tore.\\n1. AAAa 817 tu pv8a KaGinrep\\noJ 7ra75es] Cf. Soph. 224 d\\npvdov iraiaiv as oiktiv fjplv. So\\nthe myth in the Phsedrus is said\\n7rotSm TvenaLadai. Phsedr. 265 d.\\n2. Tvavrcoa er^] You are\\nnot many years escaped from\\nplay. Cf. supr. d, iraibidv. Ste-\\nphanus (anticipated Ly a few\\nMSS.) raised a doubt about\\nthe accent, and read 7rai8las\\n864 d\\nnaiSi\\n9, 004 CI t) Traioia xP co l Jievos j\\noii8e 7TG) tu v tolovtcov hiacpepav.\\nHe has been followed by some\\neditors, who translate Traibias\\nerr/ years of childhood.\\nStallbaum justly replies tbat\\n3 ears of child s-play would\\nonly be a more graceful way\\nof saying the same thing.\\nBut he errs with the rest in\\njoining Trai8ias with em, al-\\nthough he sees that with this\\nrendering noKv is required\\ninstead of noWd. The present\\nis only one of numberless in-\\nstances of hyperbaton which\\noccur in these dialogues. Cf.\\nSoph. 235a: on tbi/ rrjs naidias\\nperexovrmv itrri ris uepcov. The\\ngenitive in the MS. reading,\\n7rai8ias t is, however, ambiguous,\\nand I have ventured to intro-\\nduce the plural natBid^, which\\nexactly suits the context, and\\noccurs several times in the\\nLaws. Cf. Ar. Pol. VIII. 2\\nAta tovto Bel naidias eladyeo-dai\\nKciipocpv\\\\nKovvTas rfjv XP1 TLU s\\nTrpoadyovras qbnppaKelas X^P tv\\navecris yap 77 toicivti) kIvt] tis rrjs\\nijfVXVS) KaL la T h v ^ovyjv dvd-\\niravo-is. The word (in common\\nwith many others) has no ac-\\ncent in the Bodleian MS.\\n5. Hv tolvvv kciI en eorai]\\nCf. Thucyd. I. 22 rav yevopevuv\\nkcu peWovreov -rrore ctvdis ecr-\\nfo-dai. There really happened,\\nand shall hereafter happen\\nagain, like many other things\\nof which ancient tradition has\\npreserved the record, the por-\\ntent which appeared in con-\\nnexion with the legendary\\nsti ife of Atreus with Thyestes.\\nThe word like once upon\\na time, marks the beginning\\nof a tale. (Phaadr. 237 a.) Cf.\\nTim. p. 2 2 C TroWal ml Kara\\nTToXXd p0opai yeydvacnv kcu en\\necrovTai.\\n7. (pdcrua) A sudden, un-\\nexpected sight. Soph. Track\\n508 rerpaopov cpdcrpa raupov.\\nCf. Theset. 155 a: ri nor eorl\\nravra ret cpdvpara ev rjp iv.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0400.jp2"}, "401": {"fulltext": "I10AITIK02.\\n43\\n268. NE. 212. To irepl tv) 1 xf JV(T V s PVQS was arj-\\n\\\\xC10v fipa(JEis.\\n1. arjfiflov] The form of\\nthe story to which Plato al-\\nludcs appears to be the same\\nwhich is given in one of the\\nscholia on Enrip. Or. 988\\nHermes revenged the death\\nof Myrtilus, his son, upon the\\nPelopidse, by causing a golden-\\nfleeced lamb to be born amongst\\nthe flocks of Atreus. When\\nhis claim to the succession was\\ndisputed, Atreus promised to\\ndisplay the prodigy in proof\\nthat the gods favoured his\\nright. Thyestes persuaded\\nAerope, the wife of Atreus, to\\ngive him the lamb whence\\nAtreus was in danger of losing\\nthe kingdom, had not Zeus,\\nwho upheld his claim, made\\nthe sun and the Pleiads to\\nreturn from their setting to-\\nwards their rising. It is clear\\nfrom this in what sense the\\nlamb is called a sign or\\ntoken (a-rjuelov) and how\\nthe greater portent was given\\nby the god in bearing witness\\nto Atreus {y.aprvpr]0-as 6 6ebs\\nArpet). The notion that the\\nsun in horror turned his face\\nfrom the scene (also men-\\ntioned in the Scholia to Eurip-\\nides, and frequently alluded to\\nin the tragedies of Seneca\\nsee also Hygin. Fab. 88, 258),\\nalthough the most commonly\\nreceived, appears to be one of\\nseveral rationalizing interpre-\\ntations of the fable. The lines\\nof Euripides should be quoted\\nhere\\nbdev 86poio~i rols e /xois\\n^Ad apa noXiHTTovos\\nMaidSos t6kov,\\nto xpvaofxciWov upvus oiror\\niyiv\u00e2\u0082\u00acTO re piis oXobu 6\\\\o6v\\nXo^evfia iroipvLOKTiu\\nArp/oy nnroftuTa\\no6cv epis to Te TTTfpuiTOV\\naXlov p.(Ttfiakiv apfMu\\nTitv jrpos urntpav Kt\\\\ev6ov\\novpavov pedappuo ao a\\npovoiicoKov es ua\\n\u00e2\u0082\u00acTTTim6pov Te Spoprjpa TL\\\\(iu8os,\\nety 68bv uX\\\\av Zevs /xern/3uAAet.\\nSee also ejusd. El. 734, where\\nthe truth of the same legend\\nis questioned. The golden\\nlamb seems to have been\\nknown, with variations, to the\\nauthor of the cyclic poem\\nAlcmreonis and to Pherecydes\\n(Schol. in Eur. loc. cit.), but\\nit is difficult not to connect\\nthe other portent, as well as\\nthe revolution imagined by\\nPlato, with the tale told to\\nHerodotus by the Egyptian\\npriests, that in the course\\nof the 11,340 years during\\nwhich Egypt had been a\\nmonarchy, there had been\\nno god in human shape but\\nthe sun had reversed his\\ncourse four times, and that\\nwithout any convulsions of na-\\nture in the land of Egypt.\\nTo which they added, that\\nbefore the 11,340 years gods\\nhad ruled in Egypt, one of\\nwhom had been at each time\\nsupreme of whom Orus, the\\nson of Osiris, was the last.\\nHdt. II. cc, 142, 144. There\\nis no ground, however, for sup-\\nposing, as Boeckh (Philol. p,\\n1 18) at one time imagined, that\\nthe Egyptians had anticipated\\n(through the study of their\\nown monuments) the scientific\\ntheory of the precession of\\nG 2", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0401.jp2"}, "402": {"fulltext": "44\\nIIAAT0NQ2\\nHE. OuSa/im, dXXa to irepl tyj? peTaPoXrjs 8v- p.\\n(jecoy re kgu di aroXrj? rjXlov koll t(du aXXwv acrrpcov,\\ncos dpa oOev p.ev dvareXXeL vvv, el? tovtov Tore tov\\ntottov tSvero, dveTeXXe 8 \u00e2\u0082\u00ac/c tov evavTLOv, Tore be 8i]\\ni fiapTvp-qaas dpa 6 Oebs At pel fieTefiaXev avTO eiri to\\nvvv o~yr\\\\\\\\ia.\\nNE. 20. Aeyerai yap ovv brj koll tovto.\\nHE. Kat fjLrjv av koll ty]v ye fiao-Cheiav rjv f)pf;\u00e2\u0082\u00ac\\nKpovo? 7roXXcov aKrjKoapev.\\nNE. 20. YlXelcrTcov lieu ovv.\\nHE. Tt be to rot*? epnrpocrQev (pveaOaL yrjyevels b\\nKat /a?) aAA^Aeoy yevvdaOaL\\n2 6 9\\nthe equinoxes. The reason\\nadvanced by Plato himself may\\npossibly have given rise to the\\nfancy in the first instance.\\nAll that is visible must suffer\\nchange. Compare Seneca, Ep.\\n71. 11 Quid enim ruuta-\\ntionis periculo exceptum Non\\nterra, non ccelum, non totus\\nhie rerum omnium contextus,\\nquamvis Deo agente ducatur.\\nNon semper tenebit hunc or-\\ndinem, sed ilium ex hoc cursu\\naliquis dies dejiciet.\\n(2.) ppd is\\\\ Your words\\nimport, perchance, the token\\nwhich depended on the golden\\nlamb.\\n2. tS)V ciXXcov aarpcovj The\\nPleiades are mentioned in the\\nstory.\\n3. coy apa to vvv axr/pa]\\nPlato here improves upon the\\noriginal legend, in which the\\nsun only changed his course\\nfor a single day.\\n5. avr6~] The rising and set-\\nting of the sun and stars con-\\nsidered as one phenomenon.\\n8. Kat p.r)v av~] As in the\\nTheastetus three different\\ntheories, so here three distinct\\nfables are woven together.\\nfjv rjpije Kpovos^ Familiar\\nto the Greek mind from the\\npoem of Hesiod, perhaps also\\nfrom the Orphic hymns, and\\ncelebrated in the festival of the\\nKpoW. The lines from the Works\\nand Days seem to have been\\npresent to Plato s mind, 111-\\n12 2: oi pev iici Kpovov rjcrav, or\\novpava ep.(3ao-i\\\\eveV coy Se deol\\n\u00c2\u00a3a eo-Kov, aKrjBea Bvpbv fyovTes,\\nvoacpiv cirep re ttovcov *cat ol\u00c2\u00a3vos\\nov8e ti 8eiX6v I yqpas eTTrjv, atei oe\\n7rdSas Kat xelpas opoloi TepirovT\\niv QaKirjcri, kcikcov eKToadev dirdv-\\nTcof I dvrjaKov S as vnvco fiefitt/;-\\nfievoi eadXd Se Tvdvra rolcriv etjV\\nKapnov 8 i epepe \u00c2\u00a3el8a pos apovpa\\navTopdrrj noXXov re *cat a pffovoV\\n01 8 edeXrjpol ^crv^oi epya vi-\\npovro vvv io-ffkoiaiv noXeeaaiV\\naxiTap \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7rei8r] tovto yevos Kara\\nyaia KaXvfyev, to\\\\ fiev 8aipove s\\nettri At6y peydXov 8id (3ov\\\\as,\\neadXol iiri)(66vioi, (pvXaKes 6vq-\\nTav dvBpmncov.\\n1 1, tovs epTvpoadev (pveoScu yrj-", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0402.jp2"}, "403": {"fulltext": "riOAITIKOS.\\n269. NE. 20. Keel tovto eu TU U TTaXai XtyOtVTWV\\nHE. TaOra tolvvv tcrri pev ^vpiravTa Ik tqlvtov\\nirdOovs, Kol irpbs tovtol? erepa fivpla koll tovtcou ert\\nOau/jLaarorepa, Scot 8e ^povov ttAtjOo? ra pev avrwv\\na.7rea(3r]K\u00e2\u0082\u00ac, to. 8e bito-ira.pp.eva elprjTou x^P^ ^cacrra\\nc got a.XXrjXcoi o 5 earl Tvacn tovtois airiov to ird-\\n609, ovSeh eiprjKe, vvv 8e 8rj Ae/creW* ei? yap ttjv tov\\nfiacriXeco? dirofteL^iv 7rpe\\\\j/\u00e2\u0082\u00acL pi-jOev.\\nNE. 20. KaAAicrr etVe?, kol Xeye pLrjSev iXXel-\\n7TC0U.\\nHE. Akovol? av. to ydp irav ToSe tote p.ev avTOs\\n6 6eos \u00c2\u00a3vp.7ro8riyei 7ropw6p.evov kol avyKvKXel, tote 8\\nand, onoe\\nmore, how\\nthere were\\ngiants in\\n1 ili I days,\\nthe off\\nBpring of\\nthe Earth.\\nyevtls] That the earlier race of\\nmen had their generation from\\nEarth. Plato is fond of this no-\\ntion, which, as usual, he colours\\nvariously with his own imagina-\\ntion. Cf.Symp. 1 90 b, 1 9 1 c Rep.\\n3,414; Soph. 248 c;Prot.320c;\\nTim. 23 e; Critias 109 c. The\\nfable spoke simply of earth-born\\nmen. Plato finds in this a hint\\nfor his Phoenician tale of an\\nearlier and more perfect mode\\nof generation. He seems to\\nblend together Hesiod s children\\nof the earth and the army of\\nCadmus. See also Ar. Pol. I. 5\\nrow? 7rpd Tovs, eire yrjyeve is r/crav,\\neire in (pQopas Tivbs iaoodrjo-av.\\n2. ek ravTov ira6ovi\\\\ These\\nall arise out of one and the same\\noccurrence (viz. the reversal\\nof the motion of the Cosmos).\\n4. 81a be xpovov nXr/dos] Com-\\npare the way in which proba-\\nbility is given to the myth of\\nAtlantis in Tim. 2 1 d 81a, 8e\\nXpovov Kai (pdopav tu v ipyao-api-\\nvav ov dirjpneae 8evpo 6 Xoyos.\\n5. 8ie nrapp.eva] As in the\\ncase of the three or four fables\\nThese scat-\\ntered frag-\\nments of\\ntradition\\narise from\\none and\\nthe same\\ncircum-\\n10 stance.\\nThe uni-\\nverse is at\\none time\\nturned by\\nto which allusion is made.\\n6. to TraOos] The article is\\nused because of tqvtov nddovs\\npreceding.\\n8. irpfyei pr^Biv] The tell-\\ning will be finely suited to our\\nobject of displaying the nature\\nof the king.\\n11. to irav robe] This\\nuniverse. As in Tim. 29 e\\nyevecriv kol to nau To8e.\\navros 6 8e6s] The mono-\\ntheism of this passage is more\\nexpress than that of the Ti-\\nmeeus. (Cf. infr. 271 d.) Or\\nthe article may be accounted\\nfor by supposing the Timajus\\nalready written.\\n12. gvp-nodriye 1 The WOl d\\n7roS?7-ya) (to guide) occurs only\\nhere and in Legg. 10, 899 a\\n(of the spirit which determines\\nthe motion of the sun), gvp.-\\nnobr/yel iropevopevov a\\\\ o-vyKV \\\\(l\\nassists with his guidance as\\nit moves and helps to roll the\\ncircling sphere. The universe\\nhas an independent principle\\nof motion, which, however,\\nduring the better cycle, is di-", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0403.jp2"}, "404": {"fulltext": "46\\nIIAATGN02\\n(iotl, but\\nat certain\\nperiods ie\\nrelinquish-\\ned by him,\\nand turns\\nitself in the\\nopposite\\ndirection.\\nFor none\\nbut the\\nmostDivine\\nthings are\\nwithout\\nchange.\\nBut the\\nuniverse,\\nbeing vi-\\nsible, is of\\na lower\\ndfl]K\u00e2\u0082\u00acV, OTOLV a l TTfploSot TOV 7TpO(Tr)KOPTOS a\\\\JTW fJ.(-\\nrpov e\\\\Xr)(j)u aLv r)8ij xpovov, to Se irakiv avTopurov\\n6\u00c2\u00a39 ravavrla irepidyeTai, foois ov koll typovqcnv elXrj-\\n\\\\09 e/c tov o-vvappoaavTO? amo kot dpyas. tovto 8e\\n5 avTW, to dvdiraXiv Uvoll, did to?) i$j dvdyKr]? tptyvTOV\\nyeyovev.\\nNE. 212. Aid. to irolov 8-q\\nHE. To kclto. Tama kol coaavTois ^X iLV 6 KaL\\nTavTov elvai toTs iravTcov OeioTaTOi? TrpocrrjKet povoi\\nio acopaTos 8e (})vo-ls ov TavTrj? ttjs Tafjecos. ov 5e ov-\\npavov Ka\\\\ Koapov iwcovop-aKapev, iroXXwv pev K.a\\\\\\npaKaplcov irapd tov yevvrjaavTO? peTelXrjfav, d\\\\dp\\novv 8rj K\u00e2\u0082\u00ackoli (oi 7]K\u00e2\u0082\u00ac ye kou crcopaTO?. oOev avTa pe-\\np. 265\\nrected and impelled by God.\\nCf. the interpretation of Hera-\\nclitus by Mn. Gaz. (quoted by\\nLassalle, I. 124) E^el KapaTos\\n(ivtt) (rfj ijfvxf]} ru 8rjpLovpyS\\ncrvveneadai Kai avco peTa tov deov\\nrdSe to irdv avpnepnroXew Kai in\\neKelvov Terdxdai Kai apxecrBai, la\\ntovto tjj tov rjpepelv imdvpiq Kai\\napXTJs eXnidi Kara (prjo-l rrjv xh v\\n(pepeo-Qai.\\ni. avrjKev] The poetical aor-\\nist, used because a point of\\ntime is spoken of. Cf. Theset.\\n150 C paieveo-Bat. pe 6 6eos\\ndvayKa\u00c2\u00a3ei, yevvqv be dneKa\\\\vo-ev.\\norav xp\u00c2\u00b0 vov When the\\nnumber of revolutions which\\nmake up the time appointed\\nfor the world have now reached\\ntheir consummation. Note\\nthe hyperbaton of xP\u00c2\u00b0 vnv i an\\ncompare the number of the\\nstate in Kep. 8, 546, esp. the\\nWords orav nepiTponal eKacTTOis\\nkvkXwv Trepiq K )opa tjvvdnTcoo-t.\\n2. to 8e~\\\\ Sc. to nav To8e.\\n3. ov t v] This is added\\nto explain avropaTov. Compare\\nTim. 30 b vovv pev ev yj/vxf},\\ny i /v Xl v v l J aTl \u00c2\u00a3vvicTTas to\\n7rav \u00c2\u00a3vveTfKTaLveT0 ovtcqs ovv\\n8rj 8el Xeyeiv Tov8e tov Kocrpov\\n\u00c2\u00a3a ov epy\\\\rvxov evvovv re Tjj 11X77-\\n6eiq 81a ttjv tov 6eov yeveo~8ai\\nirpovoiav.\\nKai (ppovrjo-iv Cf. Soph. 248 e:\\npr]8e \u00c2\u00a3jjv aiiTO pr]8e (ppoveiv\\n10. oh ru^ewy] Is of a dif-\\nferent order. Cf. Phileb. 49 c:\\nf] 8e do-0evT]s (ciyvoia) rjplv tt/v twv\\nyeXoiav rjp iv e iXrjxe Ta^iv re Kai\\n(pvaiv.\\novpavbv Kai Koapov] Cf. Phaedr.\\n245 e ivavra re ovpavov rrao-dv\\nre ye veo-iv.\\n12. Trapa tov yevvrjo-avTos] Cf.\\nTim. 37 C 6 yevvrjo-as iraTTjp.\\ndrhp ovv o-capaTos] In the\\nTimseus also the body is the\\nsource of all imperfection, 86 b:\\nto. 8e 7Tepl \\\\j/vx^]V (vocrrjpaTa) 8ta\\ncruipaTos e\u00c2\u00a3iv T0id8e.\\n13. Kai o-vpaTos] Cf. Tim.\\n32 c: o-oopaToei8es 8e 8r] Set to\\nyevopevov eivai.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0404.jp2"}, "405": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n47\\n269. rafioArjs d/jLolpcp yiyvtadai 8td iravrhs ol8vvoltov, Kara\\nbvvajiLV ye {11)1/ o ti /mAiara ev rw aura) kutoc ravra\\nfitau (f)opau KLveLTai 810 rr\\\\v xvaKVK.Xr]crLV e\\\\Ar)yev, o\\nTL a/ALKpOTCLTr)!/ Tr}$ ^CLVTOV^ KU r)(T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac(0? 7rapdAAa\u00c2\u00a3iv.\\ngrade. Y -t\\nit lias the\\nleast possi-\\nble change\\nof motion,\\nwhen the\\ndirection\\nof its rota-\\nauro 8e eavro crTpe(peii aei crye8ov ov8evi 8vvoltov 5 tion ia re-\\n9 t versed.\\nttXtjv tco T03V KLVovfievcov av ttolvtcov r)yovp.evcp. KL- Nowitcan-\\nI. Kara bvvap.iv ye pijv Kivei-\\nrai] Compare Laws 7, 821 c, d,\\nwhere it is said to be impious\\nto attribute an inconstant mo-\\ntion to the sun, moon, and\\nplanets. So in the Timseus\\n(p. 37) Time is created in\\norder to bring the creature\\nas near as possible to the Eter-\\nnal archetype.\\n3 816 rrapaXkagiv] Only\\nthe most Divine things can\\nbe always alike. The Uni-\\nverse, having a body, must\\nsuffer change. It moves as\\nnearly as possible always in the\\nsame way (but cannot attain\\nperfectly even to this) Where-\\nfore it hath allotted to it a\\nreverse revolution, as the least\\npossible alteration of its mo-\\ntion. The reasoning would be\\nmore complete if for avrov we\\nmight read tciutoG. Of. Tim. 36\\nd, 39b, C. avaKvKKrjatv to avaira-\\n\\\\iv Uvat supr. This meaning is\\nrequired by the context here\\nand in Rep. 10, 617 b, eVara/cv-\\nKkovjxevov Tim. 40 C, enavanv-\\nKXrjaeis lb. 37 a, dvaKVK\\\\ovpevr]\\nin all which places a retrograde\\nmotion is in question. The force\\nof the preposition seems to have\\nbeen lost in the use of the word\\nby later writers. A homely il-\\nlustration of Plato s meaning\\nmay be taken from the game\\nof cup and ball in which, in\\norder to ensure a steady mo-\\ntion, the ball is spun from\\nright to left, and the player\\nwaits until it has begun to re-\\nvolve in the opposite direc-\\ntion. The resilience of the\\nstring, which is the cause of\\nthis, would correspond to the\\nblind impulse (gvpepwos eVi-\\nBvpla) which makes the uni-\\nverse rebound.\\n6. TOiu Kivovpevcov av iravTMV\\nijyovfievf The language of\\nPlato respecting the relation\\nof the individual to the uni-\\nversal soul is not consistent.\\nIn the Tima^us the former is\\na particle taken from the\\nlatter. In the Republic and\\nPhsedrus, and less clearly in\\nthe Phsedo, the individual per-\\nsonality of each soul is re-\\ncognized. Yet in the passage\\nof the Phsedrus there are some\\nexpressions in which the na-\\nture of the soul is generalized.\\nCf. also Legg. 10, 894 c ra v\\n8t) 8eKa paXicrra rjplv KivrjO-eav\\nt iv av TrpoKpivaipev opdorara\\nnaacov eppcopeveo-TaTrjv re eivai\\nna\\\\ npaKTtKTjv biacpepovrois Mv-\\np ua avdyicq nov Siacpepeiv ttjv\\navn)v avTTjv bwapevr/v Kivelv. lb.\\n12, 966 e: 6 irep\\\\ ttjv \\\\}/v)(f]u\\nekeyopev, coy TrpeafivTarov re Ka\\\\\\ndeioTarov ecrrt iravroiv gov kivtjctis\\nyeveaiv irapakafiovcra. aevaov ov-\\naiav enopLO-ev.\\nav implies a contrast be-\\ntween the divinest of all things", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0405.jp2"}, "406": {"fulltext": "48\\nnAAT0NQ2\\nooj ill. e\\nitself al-\\nways for\\nthat is the\\npi i\\\\ Liege\\nof mind.\\nNor can\\nmind ori.\\nginate\\nopposite\\nmove-\\nments.\\nHence the\\nuniverse is\\nnot always\\nveiv 8e tovtco rare yueV aAAcos avQis Be ii/aurlco? ov p\\nOe pi?. e/c TrduTOiV 8r] tovtgl i top Kocrpov prjTe abrov\\n\\\\pi] (fyavai aTpe(j)(ii eavrov del, fxr/T av 6\\\\ov del viro\\nOeov arpec^eaOai Slttol^ koL ivavrias irepiayoiyds, prjr\\nsav Suo rive Oeco (j)povovi T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac eavrol? ivavrla or ptfaiv p\\nolvtov, dkX, 07T\u00e2\u0082\u00acp dpn lppi-]6r) kol povov Xonrov, tote\\npev vir dXXrjS tTvpiroSrjyeio-Oai Oela? airla?, to {tjv\\nirdXtv e7TLKT(\u00c2\u00a3 pevov koll XapfidvovTa dOavaariav iin-\\nand the leader of all that is\\nin motion. As the former\\nalone can remain always the\\nsame, so the latter alone can\\nrevolve spontaneously for ever.\\nThe phraseology recals\\nPhsedr. 245 c, where there is\\na similar appearance of demon-\\nstration. See esp. the words\\nak\\\\a kcll toIs aAAotj oaa Kivelrai\\ntovto Trrjyrj Kai apxi Kivrjcreco^.\\nA comparison of the above\\npassages leaves little doubt that\\nby the Leader of Motion\\nhere is meant Pure Soul in\\ngeneral, of which the Deity,\\nwho sustains the universe, is\\na particular example. The\\ndoctrine of the multiplicity\\nof independent souls (Rep. 10,\\n611 a) is here left out of view.\\nThe argument may be thus\\nstated. All that is bodily\\nmust suffer change. The Uni-\\nverse suffers the least possible\\nchange (or diverges least from\\nthe motion of the same in\\nrevolving on an axis in one\\nplane opposite ways alter-\\nnately. But the Universe can-\\nnot always be the cause of its\\nown motion only Pure Soul\\nmoves spontaneously for ever.\\nNor can Soul be the cause of\\ndiverse and opposite motions.\\nHence the mighty fabric is not\\nself-moved always, nor always\\nmoved by God nor by two\\nGods alternately, for, as before\\nstated, spirit cannot be op-\\nposed to spirit. There re-\\nmains only the case which has\\nbeen given.\\n7. to (r\\\\v nakiv e7riKTa fifvov]\\nReceiving a new influx of\\nlife.\\n8. \\\\afjLJ3dvovTa ddavaaiav iiri-\\no-K(vao-TX]v The world re-\\nnews her immortality, which\\nshe receives afresh from her\\nCreator s hand. imo-Kevao-T^v\\nrepaired, refitted. The\\nword is omitted in Ast s Lexi-\\ncon (edition of 1835). Of.\\nLegg. 5, 738 b: ovt av Kaivrjv\\ne dpxijs T irotfj ovt av TraXaiav\\n8i\u00e2\u0082\u00ac(p6apptvrjv emo~Kevd\u00c2\u00a3rjTai (jro-\\nXti/). The World grown old,\\nlike Milton s hermit-soul, now\\nPrunes her feathers and lets go\\nher wings,\\nwhich, in following her own\\nblind will,\\nWere all-to ruffled and some-\\ntimes impaired.\\nddavaaiav] Not merely ex-\\nemption from death, but good-\\nness, the one immortal thing.\\nCf. Legg. 4, 7 J 3 e: T0V v\\nrjplv ddavaaias eveo~Ti, tovtu nei-\\ndopevovs.\\nddavaatav napa tov fypi-", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0406.jp2"}, "407": {"fulltext": "riOAITIKOS.\\n49\\n70. o-KevacTTrju irapa tov Syfiiovpyov, TOTr7F^ihm*~x/a \u00e2\u0082\u00ac0r}, Batt-moredj\\nv v v v uor moved\\nOt eavrov avrov tei/at, Kara Kaipov acpet/evTa tolovtov opposite\\ncrre avaTraXtv iropeveaOau 7ro\\\\\\\\as irepi6bu v pivpi- either i y\\nis v v v one Deity\\naoay ow to \\\\xeyunov ov kcll i(roppo7rcoTaToi dirt or more\\n5 than one,\\napLLKpOTOLTOV pOUVOV 7TOOOS \u00c2\u00a3\u00e2\u0082\u00acJ OU. 5 for mind\\novpyov] Here, as in Tim. 41a,\\nthe universe is entirely de-\\npendent upon the Creator for\\nimmortality. The word 89/u-\\novpyos in Plato is equivalent to\\n6 ^vvi(TTas, 6 \u00c2\u00a3vvappoo-as, 6 yev-\\nvT]a-as, and has only the faintest\\ntrace of the mystic solemnity\\nwith which it was afterwards\\ninvested.\\n2. fit eavrov] Eusebius has\\neavrov, and the reading of the\\nBodleian (with An), fit eavrov\\neavrov (sic Bodl.), perhaps indi-\\ncates some confusion. But St\\neavrov, signifying that the world\\nat such a time is the ultimate\\ncause of his own motion, is not\\ncertainly wrong. Cf. Legg. 10,\\n903 e peraj3dX\\\\ei fit eavrijv rj\\nSt erepav -^rvx^v.\\nKara icaipbv d fiedevra roiov-\\nrov] Being let go at such a\\nfavourable moment. It is\\ntrue that supposing the mo-\\ntion equable, every moment\\nwould be, mechanically speak-\\ning, alike. But then other\\ncauses, besides those merely\\nmechanical, are imagined. The\\nav^cpvroi iiviOvpia is not a me-\\nchanical cause. Compare the\\nopposite powers of motion\\nattributed in the Timseus (38 d)\\nto the circle of Mercury and\\nVenus and that of the Sun.\\nTwo conditions, then, contri-\\nbute to make possible the\\nlength of the succeeding period\\nthe state of the innate im-\\npulse at the time at which the\\nengine is reversed, and the\\nshape and position of the\\nwhole mass. The redundant\\nform of the sentence in which\\nboth these conditions are ex-\\npressed is characteristic of the\\nlater manner of Plato. Stall-\\nbaum has not chosen to ex-\\nplain his objection to this way\\nof taking the words.\\n3. 7roAAas nepiodav pvpid8as]\\nMany times ten thousand re-\\nvolutions, i. e. days, since the\\ndiurnal revolution is the one\\nmost naturally attributed to\\nthe whole Heaven. Cf. Theaat.\\n153 C ems pev av rj neptyopci\\nf) Kivovpevr] Kal 6 fjXios. Tim.\\n39 C vvf- pev ovv fjpepa re ye-\\nyovev t] rr)s puis /cat ppuvipa\\nrdrrjs KVKKrjaecos TrepioSos.\\n4. lo-oppoTTOirarov] Because it\\nis the most perfect sphere.\\nera arpiKpordrov fialvov 710-\\n80s] Moving on the smallest\\npivot in fact, a mathemati-\\ncal point in modern lan-\\nguage, the celestial south pole.\\nLike the Indian tortoise, the\\nUnivei-se has no surface on\\nwhich to rest. The image of\\nthe top, used for another pur-\\npose in Rep. 4, 436 d (orav ev\\nra airy irrj^avres to Kevrpov\\n7repL(pepcDVTat), has probably sug-\\ngested this expression. The Uni-\\nverse is like a great humming-\\ntop when sleeping. Cf.\\nLegg. IO, 893 d: /cat Tore pev\\neo-riv ore j3ao-ii/ evos KeKrrjpeva\\nTLvbs Kevrpov.\\nII", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0407.jp2"}, "408": {"fulltext": "50\\nriAATON()2\\ncannot lie\\nopposed tu\\nmind. But,\\nwhich\\nalone re-\\nmains, it is\\nat one time\\nguided l\\nits Divine\\nAuthor,\\nand re-\\nceives from\\nhim a re-\\nnewal of\\nlife and im-\\nmortality.\\nAnd again,\\nbeing let\\ngo at the\\nmost au-\\nspicious\\nmoment,\\nit makes\\ncountless\\nrevolutions\\nNE. 20. tbaiverai y ovv 5?) kcu pa\\\\a etKorco? p- 27a\\n\u00e2\u0082\u00acipi]ir0at ttuvO oaa 8l\u00e2\u0082\u00ac\\\\i]Xv0u9.\\nSE. AoyiadpevoL 8r) ^vvvor)cra pev to 7ra0o? e/c\\ntcov vvv XeyOevTOiv, o tv jlvtu v e (.jjap\u00e2\u0082\u00acv elvat tcov Oav-\\n5 paaTcov aiTiov. eari yap ovv 8rj tovt clvto.\\nNE. 20. To ttoiov;\\nSE. To rr)v rov ttolvtos (j)opav totI p.tv a vvv\\nKVKXelrai (pepeaOcu, Tore 5 eiri tuvuvtm.\\nNE. 20. Ilw? 8r)\\nHE. TavTi]v Trjv p.era(3o\\\\r)v \u00e2\u0096\u00a0qyeiaOcu Set tcov irc-pi\\nrov ovpavov yiyvopevcov Tpoircov waacov elvai pe- c\\nyiarrjv kcu TeXecoTUTt^v rpowr\\\\v.\\nNE. 20. Eolk\u00e2\u0082\u00ac yovv.\\n1 /xaXa eifcdrwy] The Stranger\\nhas indeed spoken with an ap-\\npearance of artless simplicity\\nwell calculated to impose on\\nthe imagination of youth.\\n3. Aoyiadpevot. 8ij] Let US,\\nreasoning on what has now\\nbeen said, try to comprehend,\\nin all its bearings, the fact\\nwhich we described as the\\ncause of all the phenomena\\nthat have excited our wonder.\\n7. (popciv (pepecrdai] Cf.\\nTheset. 153 d rj nepicpopa rj\\nKivovpevrj. Legg. 10, 906 b al\\n(prjpai (pacTLV.\\n9. Has 817 Badh. Haec\\nomnia adeo lucid a explicata\\nsunt, ut mireris cur Socrates\\netiamnum hsereat, et per ilia\\n7rwj Si) respondeat. Neque\\nvero Hospes dubitantem do-\\ncere dignatur, sed ulterius\\npergit. One point, however,\\nwas not made clear, namely,\\nhow the change of the direc-\\ntion of revolution was the\\ncause of the other two tradi-\\ntions and it is this which the\\nStranger (though beginning av-\\ncodev iroOev un dpxrjs) proceeds\\nto explain.\\nIO. t5 v 7rep\\\\ rov ovpavov ytyVO-\\npeVCOV Tp07TO v] Tile TpOTTT) Tj\\\\iOV,\\nor solstice, is the change in\\nthe apparent motion of the\\nsun s place on the horizon at\\nrising and setting. Horn. Od.\\nO, 404 Plat. Legg. 12, 945 d.\\nThe word rpoivr, is here gene-\\nralized and extended so as to\\ninclude every cardinal change\\nin the celestial motions in\\nthe same lofty spirit in which\\nthe Great Year (reXeos eviavros)\\nis spoken of in the Timseus,\\nor as we speak of the year of\\nSaturn or Uranus. The word\\nseems to be used in the same\\ngeneral sense in Tim. 39 d\\ntcov ao~Tp(ov oo~a 81 ovpavov no-\\npc-vopeva eV^e rpoivas. Compare\\nalso Ar. de Ccelo II. 14, \u00c2\u00a71,\\nwho says that if the Earth has\\na double motion there must be\\nrpoTta\\\\ also of the fixed stars.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0408.jp2"}, "409": {"fulltext": "riOAITIKOS.\\n51\\n270. BE. MeylcTTa? roivvv kcll /j.\u00e2\u0082\u00acTa(3oAas xprj vo/jli(Jelv\\nyiyvecrOcLL rore tols ivrh? yjlilv oXkovctlv clvtov.\\nNE. 20. Kai TOUT \u00e2\u0082\u00acLK09.\\n37 E. MeTafioXa? Se fxeydXas kcll iroXXd? kcll ttclv-\\ntolcls avfx pepofX\u00e2\u0082\u00acva9 dp ovk lo-/jl\u00e2\u0082\u00acv rrjv tcov (ochov 5\\n(fyvcnv otl xaXeirws dpe^erai\\nd NE. 20. n\u00c2\u00aby 6\u00c2\u00b0 ov;\\n37E. 0opcu roivvv i\u00c2\u00a3 dvdyK7]9 rore fieyiorou\\n\u00c2\u00a3jv{a/3cllvovcti rwv re dXXcov (cocov, Kai 8r) kcll to tcov\\navOpcoiroov yivos oXiyov rt TrepiXelireTai. 7rep\\\\ Se tov-io\\ntovs aXXa re TradrjfxaTa iroXXa kcll 6av\\\\iao~Ta kcll\\nKawd ijvfi7ri7fT\u00e2\u0082\u00aci, fie yLcrTOv be rode kcll ~vveTto\\\\ievov\\nrfj rod iravTos dveiXlljei, rore OTav r) tt}? vvv Ka6e-\\n(TTr)KVLas ivavTLCL yiyvr)TCLL Tpoirr).\\nNE. 20. To iTOLov 15\\nby itself,\\nlike .-i huge\\nand per-\\nEectlj -ba-\\nlanced top,\\nrevolving\\non the\\nfill- -t \\\\M-ji.\\nThis\\nchange is,\\nas it were,\\nthe solstice\\nof the great\\nyear. And\\nthis crown-\\ning change\\ninvolves\\nmany lesser\\nchanges,\\ndestructive\\nto the\\nanimal\\neconomy.\\nHence\\nmany crea-\\ntures per-\\nish, and of\\nmankind\\nalso but\\n2. rots euros rjfiiv oIkoxxtlv\\naired] This is one of the in-\\nversions or alternations of\\nwords with which these dia-\\nlogues abound.\\n5. (rvp pepope vas] Coming\\non together, as in hostile\\narray. Cf. Theeet. 152 e vvp-\\n(pepe rda v. lb. 153 a: rocrovrov\\na-rpaTonehov. When sorrows\\ncome, they come not single\\nspies, but in battalions.\\ng. rav re aXXcov Trepihe i-\\nTrerai] The sentence returns\\nto the indicative mood al-\\nthough redundant, because the\\nlast clause contains the prin-\\ncipal statement. Cf. Thuc.\\nVI. 32 i\\\\ex6rj(rav roioi Se Xoyoi\\nriVo re aXXcov Kai EppoKpdrqs\\n6 Eppcovos eXeye roidde.\\nIO. TOVTOVs\\\\ SC TOVS TCOV CLV-\\nflpdmwv nepiXeLTTopevovs. yevos\\nom. pr. n.\\n11. aXXd T\u00c2\u00a3 Tvad^para piyi-\\n(ttov 8e ro Se] Cf. Tim. 20 a\\nTipaios re Kptriav Se alib.\\n12. gvpninTei] Coincide.\\nThe meaning of \u00c2\u00a3w is promi-\\nnent, as in \u00c2\u00a3vp(pepopevovs.\\ngwerropevov] Following the\\nanalogy of the world s un-\\ntwisting. Consentaneous with\\nthe rebound and reverse mo-\\ntion of the Great Whole.\\n13. orav fj rrjs vvv rponrj]\\nr?7S vvv nadeaTTjKvias, SC. TpoTrrjs,\\nwhich, like the plural rpoTrals\\nbelow, 271 c, signifies not only\\nthe turn, but the cycle of\\nmovement which follows. The\\ndouble meaning of the English\\nword revolution nearly cor-\\nresponds to this ambiguity of\\nrpoTTTj. When there occurs\\nthe transition to the cycle\\nopposite to that in which we\\nlive.\\nH 2", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0409.jp2"}, "410": {"fulltext": "nAATQNOS\\nSE. Hi/ rjAiKiav \u00e2\u0082\u00acKacTTOV eiye rwv \u00c2\u00a3coa)v, avrrj p. 270\\nTTpcorov pclv eon) 7rdvTcou, Koi iiravcraro TTOLV 0(JOV rjv\\nOvr/Tov iiri to yepainpov ISfiv iropevopievov, /uera/3aA-\\nXov 8e 7ra\\\\i.v irrl tovvolvtLov olov veoWepov kou anra- e\\nfew are\\nleft. And\\non these\\nfew there\\npasses a\\nmighty\\nelian-e.\\nAs the\\nmovement 5 X(OTep0V \u00e2\u0082\u00ac(t)V\u00e2\u0082\u00acTO. KOLl TtOV fJL6V TTptafivTepOdV CCl AeVKCU\\nof the m v\\nworld, so rpt)(\u00e2\u0082\u00ac9 e/xeXaLUOUTO, tcov o av yeveuovrcov ai irapdiai\\ni. T]\\\\iKinv] Condition, or\\nappearance, in respect of youth\\nor age. Cf. Euthyd. 271 b:\\npd\\\\a ttoXv eViSeScoKeVai poi\\ne 8o\u00c2\u00a3e Kai ov ttoXv tl ti]v t\\\\K\\\\.k\\\\.o.v\\nduicptpeiv KpiroftovXov. This use\\nof the word affords a point of\\ntransition to the meaning of\\nsize or stature. Cf. Hdt.\\nIII. 16, IV. in.\\n2. eTravaaro 77opevopevov\\nAll that is mortal ceases at\\nsuch a time to advance towards\\na more ancient look. to yepal-\\nTepov Ibelv, that which is more\\naged to look upon. Cf. Phsedr.\\n253 d XevKos I8e7v. Tim. 52 d\\n7ravToba7rrjV ISeiv. Soph. CEd.\\nCol. 327 Svcrpop opav.\\n4. olov vearepov] Younger\\nto all appearance.\\nBadham conj. I6v, which is\\nfree from objection. But olov\\nvearepov exactly expresses\\nyounger in appearance,\\nthough not in years. and\\ncorresponds with yepalrepov\\nI8eiv supr. The instance of\\nolov with an adj., given by\\nPassow, ai olov o-we^els klvtj-\\no-eis, is from a late authority\\n(Schol. Ap. Kh. 3, 1 01 8). But\\nthe use is so closely analogous\\nto other uses as hardly to\\nneed defence. Cf. infr. 277 c:\\nttjv olov roll papp.a.KOis Kai 177\\navyKpao-ei tcqv xP a H-^ TC0V evap-\\nyeiav.\\n5. ecfaveTo] He proceeds as\\nif he were nai*rating what hap-\\npened on one of these occasions\\nin former time say at the be-\\nginning of the cycle preceding\\nours. Cf. elx* supr. d.\\n6. yeveitoVTcov] The form\\nyeveidco is less distinctly incep-\\ntive than yeveido-Kco, which oc-\\ncurs Synip. 181 d. The\\ncheeks of bearded men grew\\nsmooth, and restored each man\\nto his former bloom and the\\nyouth s crescent nature grow-\\ning smooth, and dwindling day\\nby day and night by night,\\nreturned, both in mind and\\nbody, to the character and\\nlikeness of infancy, and then\\nbegan to vanish away, and\\npresently was no more seen.\\nThis process, which in any\\ncase seems to have been rapid,\\nonly occupied a few days\\nwhere life had been sud-\\ndenly and violently extin-\\nguished. These cases seem to\\nbe thought different from\\nthose of natural death pro-\\nbably because, in the latter,\\ndissolution was imagined, as\\nit had been more gradual, to\\nbe more complete so that\\nearth could at once be mixed\\nwith kindred earth. That\\nPlato is fully aware of the lu-\\ndicrous aspect of all this will be\\nobvious to any one who com-\\npares the speech of Aristophanes\\nin the Sympos., 190-193. The", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0410.jp2"}, "411": {"fulltext": "I10AITIK02.\\n53\\n270. Xea.ivop.evai waXiv eiri ttjv irapeXOovoav copav e/ca-\\ncttov KaOlaTaaav, tlov 8e tj(3covto v to. aco/xara Xeai-\\nvopceva kcu crpiKpOTepa kolO* rjpiepav kcll vvktol \u00c2\u00a3k-\\naarrjv yiyvop,eva iraAiv eh ttjv tov veoyevovs 7rai8os\\n(f)vaiv a7rrjei, Kara re ttjv ^j/v)(7]v /cat Kara to aco/ia,\\nd pop.oiovpeva to 8 evTevOev fj8r) p.apaivopeva ko-\\np.t8fj to -irdpnrav e^rjfyavlteTO. tcov 8 av fiialcos-\\nTeXevTCovTcov ev tco TOTe \\\\povco to tov veKpov [crco/xa],\\nTama Tama Trdcrypv iraOrjpaTa 8id Taypvs, d8rjXov ev\\n27 oXiyais rjfiepai? 8ie(p0eipeTO.\\nNE. 20. Tevecris 8e 8rj t is tot tjv, w tje ve, (jcocov\\nkol TLva Tpoirov etj dXXrjXcov eyevvcovTO\\nSE. ArjXov, (h Sco/cpares otl to pev i\u00c2\u00a3 aXXr/Xcov\\novk rjv ev tjj TOTe (f)vaei yevva p.evov, to 8e 8r/ yrjye-\\nves rival 7tot\u00e2\u0082\u00ac yevos \\\\e%Oev, tovt rjv to kolt eiceivov\\n4 6opa, which follows the great\\nrponx], has now been described,\\nand we are next informed as\\nto the mode in which the\\nEarth replenishes herself. The\\nexisting generation being thus\\ncompounded with dust, the\\nEarth, which had previously\\nlain fallow, began to produce\\nher crop of heroes.\\n6. d(popowvpeva Badham\\ningeniously conjectures cnro-\\npewupeva. But the ellipse is\\neasily borne.\\n7. rav Te\\\\evr DVT(OP to tov\\nveKpov [o-wjua]] For the redun-\\ndant genitive with the change\\nof number, cf. Phsedo 62 a:\\noiSe 7T0Te Tvy^dvei tb av6pama\\neo-Tip ore Kal ols, where much\\nneedless difficulty has arisen.\\nThe notion of the backward\\ncurrent being communicated\\nto the process of animal life\\nillustrates the ancient concep-\\ntion of motion as including\\nchange, o-apa ova. Bodl. An.\\n13. to e aX\\\\r)\\\\oov yevvu\\npevov] Sc. yivos, or perhaps,\\nas sometimes happens, the ac-\\ntion of the verb is made the\\nsubject of the passive voice.\\nFor this, cf. Soph. 221 a to\\navao-ncopevov. In that case\\nthe concrete is put for the ab-\\nstract to yevvapevov for to\\nyevvao~8cu.\\n14. ev TJj Tore cpvaei] Had\\nno place in the course of na-\\nture which then obtained.\\nFor a similar use of pvais, cf.\\nPhsedo 103 b to eV 777 cpvo-ei.\\nto yrjyeves aval iroTe yevos\\nXexdev] The earth-born race,\\nof whose former existence we\\nhave heard.\\n15. tovt rjv] Was this, was\\nthat which we have just hinted\\nat and ai*e now to describe. I.e.\\nto iv tt) tot\u00e2\u0082\u00ac (pvaei yevvmpevov.\\nthe order\\nof the age*\\nof man, is\\nreversed.\\nAnd, at\\nthe time\\nwhen the\\nworld re-\\nturns under\\nthe Divine\\ncare, old\\nage is done\\naway, and\\nmen pass\\nthrough\\nmaturity\\nand youth\\nto child-\\nhood and\\ninfancy,\\nand so pass\\naway.\\nAnd in\\nharmony\\nwith the\\nsame move-\\nment, the\\nbodies of\\nthose who", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0411.jp2"}, "412": {"fulltext": "54\\nITAATONOS\\nt in\\nearth arise\\nagain.\\nThis was\\nbhe giant\\nbrood, of\\nwhose last\\nrelics the\\ntov %povov e/c naAiv dvaar pecjjo/xevov d.7r\u00e2\u0082\u00ac/J.vr)~ p. 271\\n/J.OV6V6T0 5e v7ro tcov rjfxerepcov irpoyovcov tcov 7rptoTcov,\\n01 TtAevroocrr) /xtv rfj irpoTepa irepKpopa tov e \u00c2\u00a3?;r\\nXpovov iyeiTovovv, rrjcrSe 5e /car apyas e((jvovTO b\\nSTovtcdv yap ovtol KtjpvKe? iyevovO t-jfuv tcov Xoycov,\\nOL VVV V7TO TToXXwV OVK 6p0LO9 ClTTLCTTOVVTaL. TO yap\\nevTevOev, oipai, ^pj) ^vvvoelv. eyppitvov yap Icttl too\\ntov? TrpeafivTas eiri ttjv tov TraiSb? ievai (pvcriv, 4k\\ntcov T\u00e2\u0082\u00acT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac\\\\\u00e2\u0082\u00acVTr)KOT0i)i av, Kei/uevcov 8e iv yrj, iraXiv\\nI. (K yi]s ttuKiv avaarp\u00e2\u0082\u00ac(j:ope-\\nvov] The bodies which Earth\\nhas absorbed she gives foi th\\nagain to be the habitations of\\nother souls. It appears cer-\\ntain from infr. 273 (however\\nstrange the conception) that\\nthe yrjyevels are born like the\\narmy of Cadmus, in full matu-\\nrity, and then follow the stages\\nwhich are here described\\nfirst attaining to eai ly man-\\nhood, then to youthful prime,\\nand then to childhood, and so\\ndisappearing from the Earth\\nold age being literally un-\\nknown, as in the description\\nof Hesiod.\\n3. nepicpopa] Not period\\nbut revolution the time\\nduring which the Universe\\nrevolved in the former way.\\nCf. supr. a, tt] rare cpiia-ei infr.\\n274 e, tov \u00c2\u00a3k tyjs vvv wepicpopus\\nKa\\\\ yevecrecos /3ao~i\\\\ea.\\n4. eyeirovovv] Were neigh-\\nbours to i.e. next in point of\\ntime. Our first ancestors lived\\nin the times immediately suc-\\nceeding the end of the former\\nmotion. en i/ecoo-ri tov Ai6j ttjv\\napxrjv exovros, Gorg. 5 2 3 b.\\n5. tovtcov yap ovtoi KrjpvKes\\ntcov \\\\6yav] Compare the care\\nwhich is taken, in Tim. 22, 23,\\nto account for the preservation\\nin Egypt of the legend of\\nAtlantis, and the disappear-\\nance of the same in Greece.\\n6. vtto TvoWav airto-rovvTcii]\\nCf. Plnedr. 229 c: o-v tovto ird-\\n6ei to p,vdo\\\\6yrjfia dXrjdes eivai\\nK.T.\\\\.\\nto yap avvvoelv For\\nwe must seek to comprehend,\\nmethinks, that which follows\\nwhat has now been said.\\n7. exop-fvov yap iaTi tw] The\\ndative after ixopevov is curious,\\nbut exopevov eon is not quite\\nthe same as ex erai 5 an d the\\nchange of tg into tov (if a\\nchange were required) would\\nbe easier and also better than\\nStallbaum s conjecture of eiro-\\np,evov for ex\u00c2\u00b0l XfV0V Eor it is\\nof a piece with (hangs together\\nwith) the aged men s returning\\nto the nature of infancy that\\nfrom the dead also, c.\\n8. e *c tu v TeTekevTTjKOTav\\n(pvopevovs] The irregularity of\\nthe construction is caused by a\\nfeeling that the dead persons\\nare not the same with those who\\nrise. This does not, howevei\\nprevent the sentence from con-\\ntinuing as if tovs TerfXevT-", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0412.jp2"}, "413": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n55\\n271. e\\\\el ^vvKTTaixevovs kcll dva(Biodo-K.oiievovs,\\\\*} rfj Tp07nj\\ncrvvavaKVKXovnevi-is els ravavrla ti^s yeveaecos, kou\\ny-qyevels Srj Kara tovtov tov Xoyov e\u00c2\u00a3 dvdyio]? (fjvo-\\nc fievovs, ovtcos e\\\\euv Tovvofia kou tov Xoyov, ocrovs fii]\\ndebs avTciov els aXXrjv fiolpav eKo/juaev.\\nA few, in*\\ndeed, were\\nexempted\\nby Divine\\nordinance\\nt]Koras were the subject. Cf.\\nThetet. 182 b d\\\\\\\\ e dp(po-\\nTepcov npbs aXXrjXa avyyiyvopevcov\\nras alcrdrjcreis Kal tci alcrdrjTa diro-\\nTLKTOVTO. TO. [J.\u00e2\u0082\u00acV TVClld ClTTa yiyV\u00e2\u0082\u00ac-\\ncrdai, ra be alcrOavopeva where\\nsee note. So that the yrjyeve Is are\\ncomposed of the elements\\nwhich have been restored to\\nEarth from the life of the for-\\nmer cycle. The Word yqyevels\\nis a tertiary predicate.\\nBeing born by generation\\nfrom the Earth.\\n1. dva(3tcjo-Koiievovs] Com-\\ning to life again. This, as\\nafterwards appears, is the\\nquickening of a soul which\\nhas been sown into the\\nearth, infr. 272 e.\\nenecrdai, which is commonly\\ninserted before rjj Tponr), is\\nomitted in Bodl. A IT. The word\\nis unnecessary, and is very likely\\nto have been added, from con-\\njecture, by some one who\\nthought the apodosis too long\\ndeferred.\\n2. avvavaKVKKovpevrjs] Stall-\\nbaum, following a hint of\\nSchleiermacher, writes o-vvava-\\nKVKXovpevovs, which he finds in\\none MS. (Zittav). But this only\\nincreases the obscurity, for the\\nphrase els TavavTia ttjs yeveaecos\\nis hardly intelligible. Teveo-is\\nis here used in the widest and\\nmost abstract sense for the\\ngeneral process of Nature, the\\ncurrent of which is reversed\\nwith the motion of the Sphere\\n(rfj rpoiTji the change of mo-\\ntion), whence the old gi ow\\nyoung, and the buried rise\\nfrom earth again diminution\\ntaking the place of growth,\\nand generation of decay. See,\\nfor a parallel notion in mo-\\ndern poetry, The thoughts\\nof men are widened with the\\nprocess of the Suns j and cf.\\ninfr. 273 c: ttjv em ttjv vvv yeve-\\ntrcv 686v. 274 c: rrjs vvv irepi-\\n(popds Kal yeveaecos. Also Pha^dl*.\\n245 e Ttdvra re ovpavbv Trdcrav\\nre yeveatv. See also Tim. 82 c:\\nSrav dvdiraXiv rj yevecris tovtcov tto-\\npevrjrai, Tore ravra 8ia p6eipeTai.\\nBadham, rejecting eneo-6ai,\\nCOUJ. rpteiv for eKel. But cf. Prot.\\n320 d tvttovctlv avTa (sc. ra\\n6vr)Ta yevrj} 6eo\\\\ y^S evWov eK yr/s\\nKal nvpbs p-l^avres k.t.A.\\n4. rovvopa Kal tov Xdyoi Sc.\\ntov yrjyevels (pveadai. For e^eiv,\\ncf. Thucyd. I. 9 rr/v encovvpiav\\no-^e iv.\\noo-ovs pr] inopicrev] Who\\nthey were that were thus ex-\\nempted from the cycle of na-\\nture may be gathered from\\nPlnedo 82 c els $e ye 8eu v\\nyivos prj cpiXoaocp^o-avTi. Kal irav-\\nTeXcos KaOapco ojtiovti ov Bepis\\ndcpLKvelcrdat. tlXX r] tco (piKopadel.\\nCf. Pha?dr. 249 a,\\n5. avrcov] I. e. of those\\nwho should have been born.\\nThe elements which should\\nhave been united with the soul\\nare identified in the language\\nwith the soul herself.\\nmg\\nthus bo\\nagain.\\n5 There can", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0413.jp2"}, "414": {"fulltext": ";6\\nnAATONOS\\nexpression, as m pecrai vvktss.\\nIO. avTijs KVKkrjcreais] For\\nfirst the whole revolution was\\nitself guided by the Divine\\ncare. avrrjs gives emphasis to\\nKVKkrjcrecoi as Opposed to ra \u00c2\u00a3cba.\\nI. e. The universal movement\\nwhich involves all else.\\nii. enifie\\\\ovfj.evoi] It is per-\\nhaps implied that he acts only\\nthrough the inferior deities.\\n12. Tws vvvf dieikrjppeva^\\nThe general meaning of this ap-\\npears from infr. 272 e ol Kara\\nTOVS TOTTOVS ovvapxovTcs TCp pe-\\ny/oT halpovi 6eul. But the\\nexact construction is not ob-\\nvious. Stallbaum proposes to\\nread 00s 8e vvv tsovt tjv Stft-\\nX-qnneva. The words as they\\nstand, however, will afford the\\nsame sense without any tor-\\nture, by supposing peprj to be,\\nlike tou Kokocpava in Theaet.\\n153 c, or 8vo pept) infr. 283 c, a\\ncognate accusative in apposi-\\ntion, expressing the mode of\\nthe action of ?ipx^. The\\nparts of the universe every\\nway being divided under the\\nrule of deities, just as is now\\nthe case in certain parts. (w9\\nvvv Kara ronovs ravrov tovto SC.\\nyiyverai.) This last idea, though\\nhardly consistent with the gene-\\nral spirit of the myth, receives\\nsome illustration from Legg. 5,\\n747 e, where the superiority of\\nthe inhabitants of particular re-\\ngions is attributed to a Divine\\ninfluence as of? 6eia tis enl-\\nttvoui a\\\\ daipovoov Xrj^eis eiev.\\nCompare Milton, Comus, 18-29.\\nPhsedo 1 1 1 c ko.1 S17 6ewv ?8t)\\nev vis rcS ovti oIktjtcis 6eovs\\nNE. 20. KofJLiSrj /xeu ovv tovto ye hzeTai Toh p. 37\\nepirpoaOev. d\\\\Xd 8y tou (3lov ov hri ttj? Kpovov\\n(J)yj? elvai 8vvdp.ecos, iTOTepov ev exeivais rjv tou? Tpo-\\nttous rj ev TGucrSe ttjv pev yap tcov dcrTpcov re kou\\n5 i)Xlov peTaftoXrjv SrjXov a ev eKarepacs ^ypmliTTet\\ntolls Tpoirals yiyveaOat.\\nSE. KaAwy tco Xoyto ^vpTraprjKoXovOrjKas o\\nrjpov irep\\\\ tou iravTa avTopaTa ylyveadat T0I9 dv-\\nOpcoiroLs, i]KiaTa Tr)$ vvv earl Ka@ecrT7]Kvia? (fiopas,\\ntoaAA tjv teal tovto tt}$ epjrpoaOev. tote yap avTrjs\\nirpcoTOV 77/9 KVKXrjo-eco? r)p\\\\ ev e7rip.e\\\\ov/i\u00e2\u0082\u00acv09 0A779 6\\n0609, [COS VVwf KaTOL T07T0VS TaVTOV TOVTO, VTTO 06COV\\n2. ak\\\\a \u00c2\u00a7r] tov fiiov] The\\nfable of the yrjyevels has been\\napplied the application of\\nthe story of Atreus is evi-\\ndent it only now remains to\\nfind a place for the legend of\\nthe golden age when mpnov\\n((peps \u00c2\u00a3e[8wpos apovpa avTopciTT],\\nIn that former cycle the spon-\\ntaneous productiveness of the\\nEarth was as apparent in the\\nvegetable as in the animal\\nkingdom.\\n3. rais Tponals] The plural\\nmarks the concrete form of", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0414.jp2"}, "415": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n57\\n271. dpypvToav ttclvty) tcl tov koct/jlov p-tprj SieiAyppeva.\\nKOU 8r] KOU TCL {cOOL KCLTCL y\u00e2\u0082\u00acVY) KCLL dytAa? Olov l OfJL\u00e2\u0082\u00acL9\\nOeioi 8i\u00e2\u0082\u00aciAr)(f)\u00e2\u0082\u00aco-aL 8atpoi e9, avrdpict]? eh iravTa \u00e2\u0082\u00ackcl-\\ne (ttos Ikolcttois wv oh clvtos eveptv, coare out dypiov\\nr)v ov8lv ovre dXXrjAcou i8(o8al, iroAefios re ovk kvr\\\\vh\\nov8e o-tolctls to irapcmav ccAXa 6 oaa Trjs TOiavT-qs\\neo~TL KaTaKoo~fii]o~\u00e2\u0082\u00accos eiropeva, /jLvpi* av ely Xeyeiv.\\nto 8 ovv t(dv dvOpteircov Ae)(6ev clvto/jLCltov irepi (3iov\\n8td to TOi6v8e eiprjTai. 6eos eve^iev clvtovs olvtos\\nDeities,\\neach of\\nwli iin was\\nall-miffi-\\ncient for\\nhis own\\nflock in all\\nthings.\\nThen was\\nnothing\\nwild: no\\ndevouring\\none an-\\nother no\\nwar or dis-\\ncord of any\\nkind. All\\neivai. For SieiXrjppeva, cf. Al\\\\\\nPol. VII. 6 (3Xeyj/as -rrpbs ttii-\\nrav rrjv olKovfievrjv, cos 8ieiXr]Trrai\\ntoIs Wvea-iv. Cf. also Critias\\n109 b Geo! airacrav yi]v nore\\nKara rovs roirovs 8ieXdy%avov ov\\nKara, epiv. For ravrbv rovro, cf.\\ninfr. 308 e tout-op 87; poi rovd\\n1) ftaaiXiKr) (paiverai k.t.X. Legg.\\n4,713c. I. e. as now there is\\na presiding deity in the Sun,\\nthe Earth, the Sea, and in sacred\\ngroves, c, so then no place\\nwas devoid of the Divine Pre-\\nsence and control irdvra 8ai-\\nfiovmv TrXrjpr), as Thales said,\\nnot 8ea v eprjpa ehai iravra (Plat.\\nLegg. 10, 908 c). It must be\\nadmitted that the text is not\\nwholly free from suspicion. Cf.\\ninfr. 2y2e: 01 Kara rovs tottovs,\\nand note. Qu. an. legend.\\nwo-auTOJS 8 au Kara ronovs k.t.\\\\.1\\natirws being dropped from ho-\\nmoioteleuton, the remaining\\nletters, S av, might easily be\\ncorrupted into vvv. The go-\\nvernment of fiept] is in this case\\nless harsh the clause v-nb 6ea v\\n8iei\\\\rjfj.fif va being explanatory\\nof Kara tottovs ravrov rovro (sc.\\ne8pa, i. e. rjpX ev eTnp.eXovp.evos rov\\nKoo-p.ov).\\n2. Kai dyeXas] As the subdi-\\nvisions of each tribe. The word\\nrecals the previous discussion.\\n3. 8ieiXrj peo-av Answering\\nto 8itiXT)p.p.eva. As the parts\\nof the universe generally were\\ndistributed to several gods, so\\nthe lesser deities had the tribes\\nof animals distributed amongst\\nthem. 6elot is to be joined with\\n8aip.oves.\\navrapKrjs] Not self-sufficing,\\nbut sufficient of himself\\nairbs dpnav. Cf. SUpr. 268 a.\\n5. ovre dXXrjXcov e ScaSat] This\\nthought is probably associated\\nwith the Orphic abstinence\\nfrom animal food.\\n6. ttjs TOiavTTjs] Sc. delas.\\n7. Karo.Koo-pr)o-ea s\\\\ The ge-\\nnitive is accounted for by\\nsupposing the participle to be\\nadded pleonastically. What\\nbelongs to this mode of ten-\\ndance and is consonant there-\\nto. Cf. however Rep. 6, 504\\nb rav Trpoeiprjpevav enopevas\\ndrroSel^fis.\\n8. r6 8 ovv] And accord-\\ningly (to return to the point)\\nthe tradition that mankind in\\nparticular had a spontaneous\\nsubsistence is to be accounted\\nfor in the following way.\\n9. debs eJTKTTaTow] The", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0415.jp2"}, "416": {"fulltext": "58\\nnAATONOS\\niiruTTCLTMV, KaOdircp vvv avOpcoTroi, \u00c2\u00a3coov ov erepov p. 271\\nOeiorepov, dXXa yevrj (fxxvXorepa avrcov vop.evovcri.\\nve p.ovTO? 8e ixeivov TroXiTelal re ovk rjaav ovde ktt)-\\n(T6L9 yvvaiKcov kou 7ral8cov \u00e2\u0082\u00acK yrjs yap avefiiaxTKOvTO p. 272\\nbiravTes, ovSev p\u00e2\u0082\u00acp.vrjf.LevoL tcov irpocrOev. dXXa ra pev\\nToiavra cmrjv irdvra, Kapirovs 8e d(j)dovov9 ei)(Ov diro\\nT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac SevSpoov kou 7roXXr)? vXrj? dXXijs, ov)( vtto yecopyia?\\n(j)vopevovs, aAA avToparrjs dvahiftovonqs tyjs yijs.\\nyvp-voi 8e kou aorrpooToi OvpavXovvres ra iroXXa Ive-\\nsame belief in a past theo-\\ncracy is expressed in the Laws,\\nwith a similar allusion to the\\nSatumia regna, and is used to\\npoint the same lesson, that a\\npaternal government, as man-\\nkind are now constituted, is a\\nvisionary dream, and that the\\nrule of Law, devised by rea-\\nson, which is all which re-\\nmains to us of Divine guid-\\nance, is the best available\\nsubstitute 4, 7 1 3 c olov vvv\\nTjpeTs 8pa p.ev rots iroip.vioicri nai\\noo~a v rjfxepot, elcriv aye\\\\ai ov j3ovs\\n@o\u00c2\u00a3 v oi8e aiyas alycbv ap^ovras\\nnoiovpev avroio- i rivas, ahX facts\\navrcov 8ecrir6\u00c2\u00a3op.ev, ilpeivov eKelvcov\\nyevos. ravrbv 8f] (cat 6 deos apa\\n(cat (pCkdvBpaTTOs mv to yevos\\ncip.eivov T]p.a v eCpicrTr] ro ra v 8ai-\\np.6v ov, b 81a. 7roAX/J9 pev avrols\\npao-roiVt]s TToXXfjs 8 ijp.iv enipe-\\nXovpevov r)pa v, elpijvrjv re /cat atSco\\n(cat evvop,lav (cat d(pdoviav 8iKrjs\\nTrapeyopevov daracriaaTa (cat ev-\\n8aipova ra ra v dvdpdiTrcov dneip-\\nyd\u00c2\u00a3ero yevrj,\\nI. e7ricrrarcoi Cf. Gorg. 523\\nC 01 eirifieKrJTai.\\n3. 7roXiT\u00e2\u0082\u00actat] Forms of go-\\nvernment are rendered super-\\nfluous by the presence of a\\nSupreme Will.\\nre] The apodosis is broken\\noff through the expansion of this\\nclause by an afterthought, and\\nis resumed in ndpnovs 8e infr.\\nCompare with this passage the\\ndescription in the Protagoras,\\np. 321, of the state of man be-\\nfore the introduction of the\\narts of life and Glaucon s va i\\n7roXis in the Republic, 2,372. The\\nabsence of property and mar-\\nriage in the perfect state is again\\nmentioned in the well-known\\npassage of the Laws, 5, 739.\\n4. dvefiiwo-Kovro] Rising from\\nthe dust of former genei ations.\\nCf. supr. 271 b.\\n5. ov8ev pepv7]p.evoi\\\\ Hav-\\ning been steeped in the river\\nof forgetfulness, Rep. 10, 62 1 e\\nand therefore ignorant of all\\nprevious relationships.\\n6. and re 8ev8pa v] Cf. Hes.\\nOp. et D. 233 Wv8Uaio-i p.er\\ndv8pao-i I Tolai (pepei fiev yaia\\nito\\\\vv (Biov, ovpeat 8e 8pvs axpr)\\np.ev re Cpepei (Sakuvovs, p-eaar) 8e\\npe\\\\lo-cras (c.r.X. and Horn. Od.\\nT. Ill: Cpeprjai re yaia p.e\\\\aiva\\n7rvpovs (cat KpiBds, ftpldrjo-i re 8ev-\\n8pea Kapna, quoted elsewhere\\nby Plato, Rep. 2, 363.\\n9. evep-ovro] Lived under\\ntheir shepherd s care.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0416.jp2"}, "417": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n59\\n272. fiovro to yap tu v tbpcov clvtols aXvirov \u00e2\u0082\u00acK\u00e2\u0082\u00acKpaTO,\\npaXaKas Se evvcts ei^ov ava(pvop.evqs \u00e2\u0082\u00acK yi]9 noa?\\nh a(})0ovov. tov Si] filov, co ^aiKpare?, aKovas pev tov\\ntwv eVi Kpovov Tovbe b\\\\ ov Xoyo? eVrt Aihs elvai,\\ntov vvvl irapcov olvtos rjcrOrjaaL. Kplvat 5 avTolv tov\\nev8cupov\u00e2\u0082\u00aco~T\u00e2\u0082\u00acpov dp av dvvaio re kcu WeX-qaetas\\nNE. 20. OvSapm.\\nHE. BouAet SrjTa eyco aoi Tpoirov tivol SiaKplvco\\nNE. 20. Haw p.ev ovv.\\nHE. Ei pev tolvvv ol TpocptpoL tov Kpovov, ira-\\nof wives\\nand chil-\\ndren, for\\nthey sprang\\nfromEarth,\\nnot know-\\ning wlience\\nthey came.\\nContrast,\\ntheir life,\\ndevoid of\\ncare, in a\\nperfect cli-\\nmate, tak-\\ning no more\\nthought for\\nraiment\\nthan the\\nIO lilies of the\\nI to yap tcov copa v Cf.\\nOdyss. A. 565-8; Hdt. I. 142;\\nPlat. Legg. 5, 747.\\n3. dKovets pev] Subaud.\\njjarBrja-ai S ov although you\\nhave not seen\\n4. bv Adyo? eivai bv\\na s CH rcB cos cett. This pro-\\nbably implies the same feeling\\nof half- credulous or ironical\\nrespect towards the popular\\nreligion which appears in Tim.\\n40 d. To Plato the mythology\\nof his countrymen was but a\\nrumour, an echo from the past.\\n5. iTapwv] As an eye-wit-\\nness. So the word is fre-\\nquently used (pleonastically as\\nhere) by Sophocles, e. g. (Ed.\\nCol. 1587.\\nKplvai 8 tov evhaipovecTTe-\\npoi Compare the judgment\\nbetween the just and unjust\\nlife in Rep. 2, 360 d, and be-\\ntween pleasure and knowledge\\nin Phileb. 52 e.\\n8. rpoTTov rti/a] I. e. hypo-\\nthetically.\\n10. El pev xP eias Compare\\nwith the doubt here expressed\\nas to the happiness of the\\ngolden age, the rejection in\\nthe Republic (2, 372) of the\\nsimple or primitive state as a\\nbasis for the definition of jus-\\ntice. The picture of an earthly\\nparadise has been purposely\\nheightened, in order to enforce\\nthe remark that this is not the\\nchief good of man. Cf. Eu-\\nthyd. 289 b ovde ye el rts\\necrriv e7no~Tr]pr], coore aOavarovs\\niroieiv civev tov inio-TacrdaL Tjj\\ncidavacriq \\\\prjO-8ai, ovbe tcivttjs\\neoiKev ocpe hos ov8e v. See also\\nLyS. 221 e Horepov, rjv A eyco,\\nnpos Aios, eav to kcikov aTToXrjTcu,\\novSe Treivfjv en ecrTai ov8e Biyp-fp,\\nov8e ciXXo ov8ev tcov toiovtcov\\nk.t.X. The identification of\\nthe king with the shepherd,\\nand the notion of a theocracy,\\nto which Plato here inclines,\\nbut which he rejects as un-\\nsuited to the present state of\\nman, seem to be of Pythago-\\nrean origin. Cf. Pythagor. Fr.\\n2. (Mullach p. 533) *E X 8e\\nKol cos 6e6s 7roTt Koapov paaiXevs\\nTrpbs ivokiVj kcu cos iroXis ttotI koct-\\npov, /3acrtXei(S irpos 6e6v. a pev yap\\nnoXis Ik ttoXXcov Ka\\\\ 8ia(pep6vTcov\\no-vvappocrdelcra Kocrpco avvTa^iv\\nKa\\\\ appoviav peplpaTat, 6 8e /3a-\\ncriXeis cipxav e x ov avvnevOvvov,\\nKa\\\\ avTos Cov vopos ep\\\\f/vxos, deos\\nI Z", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0417.jp2"}, "418": {"fulltext": "60 nAATONC)2\\npovtrqs avTois ovtco 7roXXr/? cr^oA?}? kul Svvaptcos p. 272^2\\n717509 to jju) p.6uov avOpwirois aXXa koll Orjploi? Sia\\nXoyoov fivvaaOca ^vyyiyvecrOai, Karexpwvro tovtols c\\n\u00c2\u00a3y\\\\nra(Tiv eir\\\\ ])iXo TO(]uav, perd re 6r)pii\u00c2\u00a3 v koli per\\n5 aXX^Xcou optXovvTe?, kou irvv6av6p.evoL irapa Truo-rjs\\n(puo-eo)9 ei TLva tls id lav Svvapiv eyovaa fjaOero tl\\ndiatyopov tcov aXXcov as* auvayupphv (ppovr)ar\u00e2\u0082\u00accos,\\nev avopcoTTOis 7rapeo~x r ll JLaTLa raL\\nIbid. 3, p. 535 6c6iuii6v\\ne vrc n pay pa fiacriXeia. These\\nfragments, however, belong to\\na later time. See Introduction\\nto the Statesman, 3. It is\\nleft uncertain what deity had\\ncharge of the human race. But\\nthe notion of Deity is so far\\ngeneralized that this matters\\nlittle. See, hoAvever, the words\\nrav eir\\\\ Kpovov ol rpocpipoi rov\\nKpovov.\\n(9.) ol rp6(pip.oi rov Kpovov]\\nThe flock or charge (lit.\\nnurslings of Kpovos. The\\nname is peculiarly applicable\\nin the present case, where the\\nDeity in charge not only go-\\nverns, but attends to all the\\nvaried wants of those whom\\nhe governs, avrapKrjs v ols\\navros vep.ii. So also in Rep.\\nand Laws, those for whose\\neducation the speakers are\\nproviding are spoken of by\\nthe same affectionate name.\\nR e P- 7 j 5 2 d AneiOrjO-ovo-iv\\nrjp.1v ol rpocpipoi Legg. 804\\na ravrbv 8r) Kai tovs f/perepovs\\nrpocpipovs Set.\\n2. dWa ko\\\\ 6rjpiois~\\\\ The\\ntraces of this in the regular\\nmythology were few. (Cf.\\nhowever, the stories of Procne,\\nPhilomela, and the like.) But\\nthe Fables of iEsop, and the\\ncycle to which they belonged\\npartly invented to please\\nthe childish imagination, but\\nprobably not without sugges-\\ntions from Egypt and the East\\nwere sufficient to suggest\\nthe idea to Plato. See also\\nPorphyr. V. Pythag. 1 9 (llvOa-\\nyopas firjO~\\\\v\\\\ ore Trdvra ra yiyvo-\\npeva ep\\\\j/V)(a opoyevi) 8ei vopi^eiv.\\n5. Kal Trvv8av6pevoi\\\\ If other\\ncreatures besides man could\\ntell their experience, science\\nwould rest on a wider basis.\\n7. els avvayvppov fipovr)o-e 0s]\\nTo contribute to the store of\\nwisdom. (Cf. Legg. 8, 845 e:\\nv8wp o-vvayvpr6v.} The idea\\nthat knowledge comprises all\\nthe actual relations of things,\\nand arises only from the in-\\nterrogation of the most varied\\nexperience, belongs to the\\nmaturity of Plato s thought.\\nCf. Soph. 259 d. For itho-a\\n(pvo-is, cf. Rep. 2, 359 c 6\\nivao~a (pvais 8ia Keiv ire(pvKev o s\\naya66v. The close and friendly\\nintercourse with Nature, which\\nPlato here imagines, is well\\ndescribed in the little German\\nfable The Story without an\\nEnd. One point of coinci-\\ndence may be quoted when\\nthe child goes to sleep in the\\ncave, the grass springs up spon-\\ntaneously to make his pillow.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0418.jp2"}, "419": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n61\\n272. tVKpiTOV OTL TCOV VVV OL TOT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac pVpLCp 7TpO$ CvSaLflOVLav\\nfiiefepov, el 8e iparnrXapevoL ctltoov d8i]v koll ttotcov\\nSieXeyovTo irpos dXXyXov? koll tol Orjpia fivOovs, ola\\nd Srj koll tol vvv irep\\\\ olvtcov XeyovTai, koll tovto, m ye\\nKara rrjv epyv doljav d7ro(j)ijvaadaL, koll paX evKpL-\\nrov. opco? 5 ovv ravra pev d(pcopev, eoo? av rjpiv\\n/JLTJVVTrjS TL9 LKOLVOS (PoLvfj, 7TOT\u00e2\u0082\u00acpCO? 01 TOT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac TOLS IttlOv-\\np.ia s eiyov TTtpi re e7naTr]pa v koll ttj? tgov Xoycov\\nXpela? 01) \u00e2\u0082\u00acV\u00e2\u0082\u00ackcl tov p.v6ov rjyelpapev, tovto Xck-\\ntcov, Iva to fJLerd tovto els to irpocrOev irepaivcopev.\\nR7T\u00e2\u0082\u00acLSr) yap irdvTcov tovtcov y^povos eTeXecodrj koll\\npL\u00e2\u0082\u00acTa/3oXrfv edet yiyvecrOaL koll Srj koll to yqLvov rfSrj\\ne 7rdv dvr/XcoTO yevos, irdcras eKao-Tr)? Trjs \\\\j/vx^ Ta\\nthe way in\\nwhich the\\nQuislings\\nf Baton)\\nemployed\\ntheir gold-\\nen time.\\nNow when\\n5 that cycle\\nwas at an\\nend, and\\neach soul\\nhad ful-\\nfilled the\\nnumber of\\nher births\\nfrom Earth,\\nthe pilot\\nof the Uni-\\nverse let go\\nthe helm.\\nRebound-\\ning with a\\nshock, the\\nmighty\\nJO\\nThe same conception of in-\\nquiry, as a conversation with\\nthe object of study, appears in\\nLegg. 3, 689 e Trdcras cos enos\\nelnelv SirjpoorrjKa tcis Koivcovlas.\\nInquiring from every nature,\\nto see if one having some\\npeculiar power had perceived\\nsomething different from the\\nrest which might be gathered\\ninto wisdom s treasury.\\n2. el Se ep.TriirXdp.evoi Cf.\\nLegg. 7, 807 d toIs 8tj Tairrj\\nKeKoaprjpevois apa ovdev Xeinope-\\nvov eariv kciI Tvavrcnracnv Trpocrrj-\\nkov, dXX iv Tponcp Qoa-K-qparos\\netccKTTOv niaivopevov avrcov 8el\\ngrjv. Rep. 3, 407 a, b 6 8e 8rj\\nirXovaios ovdev e^ei toiovtov\\nepyov itpoKelpevov, ov avayna^o-\\npevw dwexeadai dftiooTov.\\n3. ofa] Flor. b. Ven. S. 0T01.\\nIn either case pvdoi is to be sup-\\nplied as the subject of Xeyovrai.\\n6. S ovv] But to resume.\\n7. 7roTepcos] The clause de-\\npends on the verbal notion in\\nprjvvTrjs.\\n9. tov pxiOov rjyelpapev] We\\nhave waked from long slumber\\na ghost which seems unwilling\\nto be laid. Cf. Rep. 5, 346 a\\nocrov Xoyov rrdXiv Kivelre rrepl rrjs\\nTroXiTelas ovk tcrrf oaov eapov\\nXoycov irreyelpere.\\n10. iva nepalvoopev] That\\nwe may get forward with what\\nis still before us. Cf. Rep. 1,\\n346 a iva ti Kai 7repal.voop.ev.\\n11. ttcivtoov tovtcov ^po i os\\nThe time required for all\\nthat has been described.\\n12. efiei] Cf. Prot. 321 c\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0q elpappevr/ rjpepa napr)v iv fj edei\\nKal avdpooTTov i\u00c2\u00a3ievai etc yrjs els\\n(pas. Compare Emped. w. 66-\\n69 hvTap inel peya NelKos evi\\npeXeeacriv edpeepGr] es Tipas t\\ndvopovcre, TeXeiopevoio \\\\povoio,\\no acpiv dpoi(3a~tos TrXaTeos TrapeXrj-\\nXaTat OpKOV.\\nto yrjivov yevos The\\nrace whose generation was\\nfrom the Earth.\\n13. irda-as a7ro8e8ooKvias\\nHaving completed her pro-", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0419.jp2"}, "420": {"fulltext": "62\\nIIAATQNQ2\\ny\u00e2\u0082\u00acV\u00e2\u0082\u00ac(T\u00e2\u0082\u00acLS riTrodtSooKvias, haa r]v eKaaTrj irpoaruyOtv, p. 27s\\nper cycle of births. For Pla-\\nto s doctrine of transmigra-\\ntion, see Phredo 82, 113, 114\\nRep. 10,618-620; Pbsedr. 248,\\n249 Tim. 42. According to\\nthe Phsedrus (248 e), the pe-\\nriod here spoken of must be at\\nleast 10,000 years. Empe-\\ndoclcs and Pindar speak of\\n30,000. Tpi? fiii pvpias pas\\ndnu p v dpQ)i aXaXrjadat.\\nI. on a Trecrovarjs] Having\\nfallen in so many sowings into\\nthe earth as it was appointed\\nunto each (to fall) i. e. having\\nbeen sown in earth so many\\ntimes. Tbese words have oc-\\ncasioned some difficulty. Cor-\\nnarius, followed as usual by\\nStephanus, read ko.1 8 ra, but\\nthe clause is explanatory of\\nthe preceding, and hence the\\nasyndeton. (Modestus cau-\\ntusque quurn alias turn in\\nPlatone criticus Stephanus,\\ninterdum tamen, ubi Ficinum\\nCornariumve temere sequitur,\\nadeb sui est dissimilis vix ut vi-\\nrum agnoscas. Heindorf.) Most\\nMSS. have 77poo-Tax8evros avrct.\\nBadh. COnj.oVa r\\\\v enacTr] ra npoo--\\nraxSevra, Toaavra els yrjiva (TTTep-\\npara ela^vcrijs. And the Zurich\\neditors, adopting a conjecture\\nof Sauppe s, read yrjs enreppara\\nhaving fallen into so many\\ngerms of earth But the clod\\ncannot be called a germ until\\nunited with a soul. Tbe soul\\nis rather the seed implanted in\\nthe earth. Stallbaum suggests\\ntwo renderings, making Toa-avra\\ncnreppaTa equivalent either to\\nKara roa-avra (nreppara, or to cor\\nroaavra aneppara, the accusative\\nin the latter case being put for\\nthe genitive by attraction from\\nova. The latter alternative is\\nto be rejected, not only because\\nof die harshness of this attrac-\\ntion, but because no one who\\nwished to say a soul must be\\nborn so many limes from the\\nearth, would think of expres-\\nsing himself thus, a soul\\nmust fall into the earth as so\\nmany seeds. In the former\\nStallbaum has perhaps (for he\\nspeaks obscurely) indicated the\\ntrue rendering according to\\nwhich arreppara retains more\\nthan usual of a verbal signi-\\nfication (cf. the unusual mean-\\ning of Speppa, inf. 289 b), and\\nis in the accusative cognate\\nafter Trecrovo-rjs, while els yf]v\\ndepends partly on -neaovo-qs,\\nbut directly and chiefly on\\na-Treppara. The sense becomes\\nclear when o-Trapeio-qs is substi-\\ntuted in thought for ireaovo-qs.\\nIf Plato had written Toaavra\\nels yfjv (nreppara anapeicrqs (or\\nTTTcopara neaovo-qs, cf. .ZEsch.\\nProm. 921), there could have\\nbeen no doubt as to his mean-\\ning. Cf. Legg. 8, 841 d\\nadvra Se naK XaKcbv CT7rep|a.aTa pq\\ncmeipeiv, pqbe ayova dppevcov Trapa\\ncpvo-iv and compare Tim. 4 1 e\\nSe oi Se o-rrapeiaas avTas{ras^/vxds)\\nels ra TvpoaqnovTa eKaarais e aara\\nopyava XP\u00c2\u00b0 V0V 4 vvcil ^mwv to\\n6eo(Tej3e(TTaTov. lb. 42 c!: ecmeipe\\ntovs pev els yqv, tovs S els ae\\\\q-\\nvqv, tovs 8 els TaWa Sera opyava\\nXpovov. to Se pera rbv a-nopov\\ntoIs veois irapeScoKe 6eo7s acopaTa\\nTrkaTTeLV 6vr]Ta k.t.X. TllUS the\\nsouls are sown into the earth\\nand there a body is given to\\neach. The verbal meaning of\\noireppa the act of sowing,\\nnot the seed,) occurs in Hes.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0420.jp2"}, "421": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n63\\nToaavTOL els yr\\\\v aireppara 7T\u00e2\u0082\u00acaov(n]?, rare 5?/ rod\\nttolvtos 6 fiev KvfiepvrjTy?, olov irrj^aXicov omko? d j)6-\\nlievoS) ei? ty]v olvtov 7repiamr]v direaTi], tov 8e Si]\\nKoafxov ttolXlv auearpei^ev \u00e2\u0082\u00aci/uLapfjL\u00e2\u0082\u00aci r) re kcu ^v/x([)uto?\\n67ri0vpla. iravres ovv oi Kara tov? tottovs o-vvdpypv~ I\\ndestruction\\nof all kinds\\nof life: till,\\nsettling by\\ndegrees\\ninto his\\nown path,\\nhe followed,\\nas far as\\nOp. et D. 77 9\u00c2\u00bb weppaTos 8p\u00c2\u00a3a-\\na6m, and Soph. CEd. Tyr.\\n1246, pvrjprjv iraKaiuiv (JTreppd-\\nraiv exovfra. See Passow s Lex.\\ns. v. Although the imagery\\nis different, the word Treaovarjs\\nrecals not only the passage of\\nthe Timaeus just cpioted (4 1 e),\\nbut the prime calamity of the\\nsoul described in the Phsedrus.\\nThe above rendering is also\\ngiven by C. F. Hermann. This\\nadditional reason for the ter-\\nmination of the cycle gives fresh\\nplausibility to the story.\\n1. rod tvclvtos 6 peu Kvfiepvi)-\\nr?;y] tov ttovtos heads the sen-\\ntence, displacing pev, because\\nthe Universe is the real sub-\\nject of all that follows.\\n2. 7TT]8a\\\\[cQv ouikos] The\\ntiller of the helm. The o lag\\nwas the part of the steering\\napparatus next the steersman s\\nhand (Pollux, I. 89 cf. iEsch.\\nAg. 649, o Icikos tfiyo!)!\\n3. els tt)v avTov nepicoTrrju\\nanio-rrj] Retired to his own\\npinnacle of contemplation.\\nCf. Horn. II. g. 8, 23, 451\\nOd. K. 146. The conception\\nof the Timseus is more ele-\\nvated (42 e) Ka\\\\ 6 pev 8fj\\nanavra ravra diaratjas ep.e\\\\ \u00e2\u0082\u00acv ev\\nto eavrov Kara rpoirov fjdet.\\nThough the idea of place is\\nalmost entirely absent here,\\nit may be remembered that\\nthe central fire of the Pytha-\\ngoreans was called Aioy pv\\\\aKr]\\nand we may recal the v rov tov\\noipavov, which is the vantage-\\nground of speculation in the\\nPhaedrus.\\n4. elpappevr/] Cf. et ei above,\\nand the necessity pointed out\\nin p. 269 d, e. Cf. Tim. 470,\\nSq p pepiypevrj yap ovv f] Tov8e\\ntov Koapov yevecris e\u00c2\u00a3 ai/ayiajs\\nTe KCU vox) o-vo-Tno-ews eyevvl)6r).\\ncrvp(pvTos iiri6vpia\\\\ This in-\\nnate proclivity may be com-\\npared with the blind principle\\nof spontaneous motion alluded\\nto in Tim. 30 a iruv ocrov r/v\\noparbv irapa\\\\a(BcQV o{/)( rjcrv\\\\ iav\\nayov ciAXa Kivovpevov TrXrjppelycos\\nkcu iituktcos. It is to be ob-\\nserved that this has a direction\\nopposite to the will of God.\\n5. 01 KO.TU TOVS TOTTOVS deoY]\\nIt is evident from this that the\\ngovernment of the several re-\\ngions was not wholly commit-\\nted to the subordinate deities.\\nThe Divine operation, imme-\\ndiate on the whole, was at\\nonce immediate and mediate\\nin every part. If the text of\\n251 e is sound, there is a false\\necho in Kara robs tottovs since\\nKara tottovs, in the former pas-\\nsage as it now stands expresses\\nthe partial nature of the Divine\\nsuperintendence in the present,\\nand not its distribution in the\\nformer, cycle. The language\\nresembles Phsedr. 246 e tu8\\neneTai o-TpciTia 6eav ts kcu 8cu-\\npovcov Kara evdeKO. peprj KCKOcrpr]-", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0421.jp2"}, "422": {"fulltext": "64\\nnAATONOS\\nmemorj\\nserved, his\\nGather s in-\\nstruction.\\nBut he\\nforgot this\\nby degrees,\\nfrom being\\nenclosed in\\n;i muddy\\nvesture of\\ndecay,\\nwhich\\nclung to\\nhim from\\nthe chaos\\nout of\\nwhich he\\nwas at first\\nres Tcr peyurTco Sul/jlovl Oeol, yi/ovre? rfdr) to yiyvo- p. 27.1:;\\nptevov, a(j)ieaav av to. p.epi] tov KocrpLov rr;? clvtgov\\neV^/xeAe/a?. 6 5e ptTao-Tpecpopevo? /cat \u00c2\u00a3vp(3a\\\\Acov, p. 27\\napXV? Te KaL TeXevrrjs ivavTiav opprjv op/irjOei^, crei-\\n5 a/JLov ttoXvv iv eavTW iroi v, aKkqv av (frQopav ^cocov\\niravTOKov aTTtipya.cra.To- p.6Ta he Tama irpoeXOovTOs\\nLKavov )(povov, 0opv(3a v T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac Koi Tapa^rj^ rjSr] irav-\\nop.evos Kal tcov o~eicrp.(DV, ya\\\\y )vr]9 einkafiop.evos eh\\nre tov elcoOora Spopov tov eavTOi) KaTaK0ap.0vp.ev09\\nl oj]6i, eTTLfieXetav /cat /cparos* e^oav avTos tcov iv avTa b\\nfMfVTj raw S aXXwv iaoi iv rw\\ntwv 8a 8eKa dpidpSt reraypieVoi\\n6eol apxovres, I lyovvrai Kara ra\u00c2\u00a3iv\\nfjv eKaaros eraxdrj. \u00c2\u00a3u/i/3aAAa)x\\nsc. iavT 0 coming together\\nwith a, shock cf. Theophr. de\\nSeilSU I tovs tvttovs avdyKt)\\navpfidWeiv iavTols, Soph. CEd.\\nCol. 901 iv6a 8l(TTOfioi /jLaXiara\\no~vp[3dWovo-iv iprrdpcov 6801. Hom.\\nII. n. 565. And compare the\\nfrequent use of avp^dXXco in\\nHdt. to express conflict in war.\\nI. rep peyiarcp 8aipovi #eoi]\\nBadham conjectures to jac-\\nyiCTTW SaifJ.oi es Qedj. Cf. supr.\\n271 d, infr. 274 b, Legg. 8,\\n848 C 6ea v re Kal tcov irropevcov\\nOeols 8uifx6vav. lb. 82 1 a:\\ntov /xeyio-rov 8ebv Kal 6 Xoi tov\\nkoo-jxov. See however supr.\\n271 d, e, where 8aipa v and Beds\\nare interchanged.\\n4. dpxqs re Kal reA. opprj-\\n6eis] Having received an im-\\npulse opposite, both in respect\\nof beginning and end, the\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0KoQev and the 71-ot. This of\\ncourse happens when a circular\\nmotion is reversed and aggra-\\nvates the violence of the imme-\\ndiate shock. Had the world\\ngone off at a tangent, the\\nbeginning would have been the\\nformer end, but the end not\\nthe former beginning.\\n5. aXkrjv av Cp6opdv\\\\ Supr.\\n270 c.\\n8. els tov eladoTu 8popov\\\\ The\\nvibrations are supposed to\\ncause a temporary perturba-\\ntion or nutation of the cir-\\ncular motion, as in a top that\\nis not asleep.\\nThe notion of vast cycles is\\nassumed in the Laws. Cf. 3,\\n680 a, where the first survi-\\nvors of the flood are called of\\niv TovTd roi pepei ttjs 7repid8ov\\nyeyovdres. lb. 6, 782 a TrdXeav\\no-vo-rdo-eis Kal (pdopds Kal iiriTr)8ev-\\npara ivavTola ragecos re Kal dra^ias\\nKal fipaaeos Kal Trcopdrcov re apa Kal\\nftpcopdraiv iTTi6vp.iip.aTa 7ravTo8and\\nndvTos Kal rvepl Tvdcrav ttjv yrjv\\nap ovk oldpeda yeyovivai, Kal\\no-Tpo fids a pa v 7ravTolas, ev als\\nto. \u00c2\u00a3a a peTa(3dX\\\\eLV avToiv irap-\\nTrXrjdels /xeraj3oXas etKosj\\nei sre KaTaKoapovpevos] Set-\\ntling down into his accus-\\ntomed course. Cf. Eep. 8,\\n560 a al8ovs tlvos Zyyevopivqs\\niv tji tov ve ov ^v^f) KaTeKoo~pr)6r)\\nrrdXiv. Supr. 271 e. Qu. an.\\nomittend. re 1", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0422.jp2"}, "423": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n65\\np73* T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac KaL eCLVTOV, T1~)V TOV 8l]/lL0Vpy0V KCU 7T(XTpOS U7T0-\\n/jLvrjfjLOvevcov SiSa^rju el? 8vvap.LV. kolt dpyas p.ev\\novv aKpifiecrTepov direTeXei, TeXevTcov 8e d/xfiXvTepov.\\ntovtcov 8e avrcp to acop.aToet8e? tyj? avyKpdaeco?\\nOLITLOV, TO TY]? TTaXoU 7TOTC (j)VCr\u00e2\u0082\u00acC09 tjl)VTpO(j)OV, OTL\\niroXXrjs rjv jxtTeypv aTatjla? irp\\\\v el? tov vvv Koap.ov\\ndcpiKeaflcu. Trapa pcev yap rod avvOevTO? irdvTa rd\\nKaXd KeKTTjrar irapd 8e tyj? ep.7rpoo~6ev e^eco?, ocra\\nc \\\\aXeird kcll d8iKa ev ovpavw ylyverai, ravra e tj e /ce/-\\nvrj? avTO? re eyei koI to?? ftooi? evairepyaJ^erai. fiera\\nfiev ovv rov KvftepvrjTOv to. (coa Tpe(pcov ev avTco\\ncr/jLiKpd p.ev (pXavpa, fxeydXa 8e everiKTev dyadd\\n\\\\copi^6p.evo? be eKeivov tov eyyvrara ypovov del tyj?\\nbrought by\\nhis Crea-\\ntor fY iii\\nwhom he\\nderives all\\nthat he has\\nof good\\nand in con-\\n5 junction\\nwith whom,\\nin that\\nformer\\ncycle, the\\nevil within\\nhim is re-\\nduced to a\\nminimum.\\nBut that\\nguiding\\nhand being\\nwithdrawn,\\nas forget-\\nfulness in-\\ncreases the\\nancient\\n10\\nI. Trarpos] Cf. Tim. 28 e,\\n37 d. The word is used here\\nfor the sake of the metaphor,\\nCalling to mind his father s\\ninstruction as in Tim. 42 e\\nvorfaavres 01 irai8es rr)v tov Tra-\\nrpos bidra^iv, fxifj.ovfj.evoi tov\\n(npeTepov 8rjfj.iovpyov.\\n3. dfiftXvrepov] With less\\nsharpness and precision, as if\\nmaking an inferior copy of\\nsome masterpiece of sculpture\\nor painting, or, with dimin-\\nished powers, with less in-\\nsight, with less keenness of\\nvision. The latter is more\\nprobable.\\n4. tovtcov 8e dcpiKecrdai\\nNow this falling off comes to\\nthe world from the bodily-\\nelement of her composition,\\nwhich was inherent in her pri-\\nmal nature, since this partook\\nof much disorder, before at-\\ntaining the present organised\\nform. Cf. Tim. 30 a ttov\\nocrov rjv oparbv TrapaXaficdv cv%\\nfjO~v)(iav ayov dXka. Kivovfievov\\nTT \\\\r]p.u.e\\\\a)S Kal draKrcos, els Tafjiv\\navTO ijyayev in rr)s dratjias. on\\nd(piKeo-8ai is epexegetic of the\\nprevious clause. For the iden-\\ntity of the oparbv and o-coparo-\\nei8es, cf. Phfedo 80 c: to opa-\\nrbv avrov to o~a p.a. Several\\nMSS., including All, have fie-\\nroxov.\\n8. Trapa. 8e rr)s eixTrpocrQev\\ne|eo)r] Thus a time is ima-\\ngined before the alternate cy-\\ncles began. Compare the\\nthought in Rep. 10, 613, of\\nthe just man ova ye airb decov\\nyiyverai, iravra yiyvedai cos oiov\\nre apiara, el fir) tl dvayKalov\\navrco kokov e Trporepas dpaprlas\\nimijpxev.\\nTrapa 8e f\u00c2\u00a3fW, e eiceivrjs]\\nThe expression at first cor-\\nresponds to Trapa p.ev tov avv-\\ndevros, but when resumed for\\nthe sake of emphasis in a pro-\\nnominal form, is more strictly\\nadapted to the immediate con-\\ntext.\\n13. tov eyyvrara xpoVoi/ dei\\nK", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0423.jp2"}, "424": {"fulltext": "m\\nnAATONOS\\naliaivliy\\ngradually\\nreturns,\\nuntil the\\nworld and\\nall depend-\\nent organ-\\nisms are in\\ndanger of\\nruin.\\nWherefore\\nthen the\\nfirst dis-\\nposer of the\\nworld, lest\\nhe should\\nfounder in\\na0ecrea)? KaXXtara iravra Sidyet, ir poiovTOS 5e tov p. 2J I\\nXpovov Kol XijOi]? eyyiyi opL\u00e2\u0082\u00aci r}9 ip avrco fxaWov kcll\\nSwaarevei to Trj? 7raXcaas uvapfiocrTias wado?, re- d\\nXzvtcovtos Se l^avOa. tov \\\\povov kol crpuKpd fxlv\\nSTayaOa, ttoXXi-jv 8e ri]v tcov ivavTtaiV Kpaaiv eVey/ce-\\npavvvpievos eVi diacjjOopas kivSvvov olvtov re a.(f)L-\\nKvfirat kol tcou ip amui. dio 8rj kcu tot rj8r] Beo? 6\\nKoaprjaa9 glvtop, KaOopcov iv ouKopious ovtol, ki]86-\\npL\u00e2\u0082\u00acVO?,\\nM\\n7 \\\\eip.acr6eL9 viro Tapa)09 SiaXvOeh els\\nTTJs dcpeo-eas] Proximum quod-\\nque ab remissione tempus.\\n2. pdWov Kol 7rd#o?] The\\ninfluence of the old habit of\\ndisorder also gains a greater\\nascendancy. Plato s use of\\n7rd#oj, as of yevevis, is often\\ndifficult to render from its\\ngenerality. Cf. Theast. 193 d.\\n4. egavdel] Breaks out\\ninto full bloom. Sc. t6 t^s-\\ndvappoarias nddos. Cf. infr.\\n310 d TeXeuTcicra 8e i^avQelv\\niravTamacnv pavlais. Aesch. Pers.\\n821.: vj3pis yap ef-avdova itcap-\\n7ra o~e o-raxvv arrjs. So Stallb. and\\nPassow s. v. In what follows,\\nthe sentence returns to the ge-\\nneral subject, 6 Koap.os. The\\nother renclei ing, however, de-\\nserves notice in which 6 koV-\\nfios is the subject of i\u00c2\u00a3av8ei,\\nwhich is explained to mean\\nleaves blossoming, ceases\\nto produce anything good.\\n5. 7toXKtjv eTveynepavvvpevos]\\nAdministering evil to itself\\nin large measure. ineyKepav-\\nvvpevos, lit. pouring into itself\\nadditionally. The world is a\\ngreat vessel, in which differ-\\nent elements are mixed and\\nduring this cycle is itself the\\nauthor of the mixture. (Kpumv,\\nabstract for concrete). Or per-\\nhaps the participle is passive,\\nReceiving large admixture of\\nevil. (The passive of a verb\\nwhich governs the dative in\\nthe active voice appears in\\nRe P- 1 337 a, and Legg. 11,\\n925 e, 926 a, 937 b.) For\\nthe image, cf. Rep. 8, 562 c\\n7rdXtf eXevdepias Si\\\\j/r](ra(ra kokcov\\nOiVO)(6cOV TTpOCTTaTOVVTCdV TVXV\\nk.t.X. For the force of the\\nprefix in eTreyKepavvvpevos, cf.\\neVeyxeoo, e. g. iEsch. Ag. 1 1 3 7\\n6. diacpdopds] This word,\\nif alone, would have been\\npassive, but by the addition\\nof the genitives is turned to\\nan active meaning.\\n8. KTjftopevos tva prj] In\\ncare for the world that it may\\nnot c. A similar feeling\\nappears in Legg. 2, 653 c\\ndeol fie oiKTeipavTes to tcov dvdpai-\\nttu v eirinovov 7re pvKos yivos\\nMovaas ATroWcovd re povcrrjyeTrjv\\nKai Alovvctov ^vveopracrras i 800-av,\\niv inavopOavTat tcls rpocpds yevo-\\npevas iv rais ioprals pera 6ea v.\\n9. Iva pt] 8vt] Lest\\nbeing tost with tempest it\\nmight be shaken in pieces and", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0424.jp2"}, "425": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n67\\n273. TOV TYJ9 aVO/JLOLOTr/TO? OLTTeipOV OVTOL TOTTOV 8vr}, irdXiV\\ne(pe8po9 avrov twv 7n]8a\\\\la i yiyvo\\\\JLtvo s, to. voar)-\\ne cravTa koll kuOevra eV rfj KaO eavTov rrporepa irdpt-\\n68a aTpeyjfav, Koafiei re kcu iiravopOoiv aOavarov\\navrov koll ayrjpcov threpyatjETaL. tovto pev ovv reAos 5\\nairavTOdU elprjTOLL. to 8* eVi ri^v tov fiacriAecos airo-\\n8tL^LV lKCLVOV \u00e2\u0082\u00acK TOV TTpoaOtV 0L7TT0p.\u00e2\u0082\u00acU0L? TOV \\\\6yOV.\\ncrTpecpOevTos yap av tov Koa/mov ttjv hri tx]v vvv\\nyevecfLv o8ov to t^s* rjKiKtas av TraXLv \\\\0~TaT0 K.a\\\\\\nof dissimili-\\ntude, re-\\nverses tlir\\nprocess of\\ndecay, and\\nrestores\\nhim to im-\\nmortal\\nyouth.\\nThe wheel\\ni8 thus\\nbrought\\nfull circle\\nbut for our\\npresent\\npurpose\\nfounder in the abyss of dis-\\nsimilitude. For a glimpse of\\nthe darkening path towards\\nthis limbo of chaos come\\nagain, see Parrn. 165 Tim.\\n48 e-52 d. In the chaos of\\nAnaxagoras, the 6p.otopepeiai\\nwere at least latent but to\\nthis new and worse chaos even\\nthis degree of consistency is\\ndenied. The words aneipov\\novra recall Pythagorean asso-\\nciations.\\n1. Tonov has been objected\\nto. Stallbaum would read\\nttovtov, and M. Wagner, in the\\nKheinische Museum, has sug-\\ngested tvttov, which is too ab-\\nstract for the context (x \u00e2\u0082\u00aci\\npao-dels 8vrj). Stallbaum s ob-\\njection (Displicet istud roVo*/,\\nquo rnetaphoraa elegantia pes-\\nsumdatur) forgets the differ-\\nence between metaphor and\\nallegory. The vagueness of to-\\nkos in Plato s use region\\nexactly suits the passage. Cf.\\nTheset. 176 a Phsedr. 247 c,\\n274 d; Soph. 254 a; Rep.\\n6, 508 c, 7, 516 b, 532 d, 10,\\n614 c.\\nTrakiv yiyvopevos] Again\\npresiding at the helm. e cpedpos\\nnot successor, (Ast. Lex.\\ns. v.,) but according to the\\ntragic use with the genitive,\\nseated on or at.\\n3. iv rfj nepiuSa] In the\\nformer circuit which the world\\nmade by himself. Ka6 iavrov\\ndepends on the verbal notion\\nm 7repi6da\\n4. o-Tptyas] Having re-\\nversed. Not only arresting\\ndecay, but causing growth\\nrfj rpoirfi avvavaKVKKovpevrjs els\\nTavavria rrjs yeveaews, as before.\\n5. reXos dndvTcou etprjTai] Our\\naccount of each recurring cycle\\nis complete. The wheel is\\nbrought full circle.\\n7. iKavdv Subaud. rjp.lv\\n\\\\eyftv.\\n\u00e2\u0082\u00acK tov fvpoo-dev divTopevois\\ntov \\\\6yov] Taking hold of\\nthe story by the previous\\npart. I. e. attaching what\\nwe have to say to an earlier\\npoint in the fable, viz. the\\n(pdopd mentioned in 273 a, as\\nensuing on the change from\\nthe obedient to the self-di-\\nrected movement of the world.\\n8. ttjv 686v] Towards\\nthe present operation of na-\\nture. Cf. note on yeveaeo)*,\\nsupr. 271 b.\\nK 2", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0425.jp2"}, "426": {"fulltext": "68\\nnAATONOS:\\nwe must\\nrevert to\\nthe in -in-\\nning of the\\nperiod in\\nw hirli WO\\nlive: when,\\nthe uni-\\nverse being\\nleft to it-\\nself, the\\nbodies that\\nwere dwin-\\ndlingbegan\\nto grow,\\nand those\\nwhich had\\njust sprung\\nin full ma-\\nturity from\\nthe Earth,\\nput on grey-\\nlocks, and\\nwent be-\\nneath the\\nground.\\nThen, as\\nKaiva rdvavrla dTre8i8ov rdis rare, rd fiev yap vtto p. 273\\n(TfiLKpoTijTo^ oXiyov 8eovra T)(f)ai t(T0aL TCOV (fiXtiV\\nlv\u00c2\u00a3di \u00e2\u0082\u00acTO, to. 5 e/c yr)$ veoytvrj acouara ttoXlci (j)vvra\\niraXiv cmodvr)(TKQVTa ds yr\\\\v Karrjei. kcu rdXXa re\\n5 iravra LieTefiaXXev, caTOLLLfiovjieva kcu ^vvolkoXov- p. 27*\\ndovvra tcd tov ttclvtos 7ra0r]paTi, kcu 8rj kcu to ttjs\\nKvqtreais kcu yevvifaeco^ kcll rpo(j)r]9 uljirjua avveLirero\\ntols iracriv vtt dvdyKiqs. ov yap i$ji}p er iv yrj 81\\nerepcov avvicrravTcov (JjvecrOai tcoov, dXXd Kadairtp\\nioTco Kocrucp 7rpocreT6TaKTO avTOKparopa elvat 7-779 avrov\\nTropela?, ovtco 8rj Kara, ravrd koli tois uepecnv avrols\\n8l avrcov, Ka0 J ocrov oiov r rjv, (pveiv re Ka\\\\ yevvav\\n/cat rpecpeLU TrpoazraTTeTO virb tyjs opLOia? dycoyrjs.\\nov 8e ei \u00e2\u0082\u00acKa 6 Xoyos cop/mrjKt iras, eV avrco vvv iafxev b\\nI miva. Tore] Made an\\nopposite inversion of the phe-\\nnomena.\\nto. pev yap Karrjei] Those\\nwho according to the previous\\norder had risen from earth in\\nfull maturity, and had passed\\nthrough the stages of youth\\nand childhood, and were on\\nthe point of disappearing from\\nthe earth, returned to child-\\nhood, youth, and manhood\\nwhile those who had been\\nlately born, and were there-\\nfore in full maturity, instead\\nof becoming more youthful,\\npassed into old age and died\\nand went below the ground\\nso preparing the soil for the\\nnext crop of earth-born men.\\n3. veoyevrj] It is to be re-\\nmembered that they are al-\\nready full-grown.\\n7roXta (pvvra Having\\ngrown grey. The aorist re-\\ntains the temporal significa-\\ntion.\\n6. to piprjpa] I. e. to ttjs\\nTpocprjs pepiprjpevov crvveinfTO.\\n81 eTepoov o~vvio~Ta.vTa v] DC. 6ca v.\\nCf. Tim. 43 a; Protag. 320 d.\\n9. pvta6ai \u00c2\u00a3a ov] Bodl. A LEY\\n\u00c2\u00a3acov.\\nI 3. vnb Tr/s opoias dyeoyfjs] By\\na similar entrainement, by an\\neddy from the same current.\\nCf. Phsedr. 238 c viKrjcracra\\nayayfj. Rep. 10,604 b: ivavrias\\n8e dycoyrjs yiyvopevr/s iv tu dv-\\n6p(OTvco. As the world is moved,\\nso human beings are brought\\ntogether, by destiny and innate\\ndesire (elpappevrj kcu crvpcpvTos\\neTTiBvpia) ov yecoperpucals aX\\\\\\nepaTiKals dvaynais. (Rep. 5\\n458 d.)\\n14. eV avrcp ecrpev] Cf. Rep.\\n5, 473 C eV avTO (v. 1. avrco)\\n8tj eipi 6 tco peylcTTCo 7rpoo-eiKci\u00c2\u00a3o-\\npev Kvpari. lb. 7? 53 2 c e", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0426.jp2"}, "427": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\nGO\\n274. rj8rj. irepl pev yap tcou aXXwv Orjplcou 7roXXa av kgu\\nfiaKpa Si\u00e2\u0082\u00ac^\u00e2\u0082\u00ac\\\\0\u00e2\u0082\u00aciv yiyvoiro, i\u00c2\u00a3 (hv eKaara kou 8l as\\nairlas p-erafiefiXyKe irepl 8e dvOpcoTrcou fipayyrepa\\nkcu fxaXXov TTpoarjKOVTa. ti)s yap tov KdKTr)fievov\\nKal vepLOvros rjpids 8alp.ovos aTrepr/puoOevTes eVt/ue- 5\\nAe/ay, rcof iroXXcov av drjpicov, ocra ^aXeTra tols (f)v-\\na\u00e2\u0082\u00acL9 rjv, airaypL(\u00c2\u00a3)6evT(\u00c2\u00a3 v, avrol 8e acrOevels avOpaiiroi\\nc Kal dcpvXaKTOL yeyovores, 8ii]p7rd{pi To vir avroov, Kal\\ner apxiyavoi Kal arzyyoi Kara, tov? 7rp(OTovs rjcrav\\nXpovovs, are rrjs p.ev avTopbaTij? rpcxfirj? eVnAeAot- 10\\nirvias, TropL^eaOat Se ovk eTTKJTapLevoi ttco Sia to\\np.r\\\\8ep.iav avrov? ^peiav irporepov avayKa^iv. \u00e2\u0082\u00acK\\ntovtcdv iravTcov ev peyaXats diro plats fjaav. 06 ev 5/?\\nrd irdXai Xe\\\\6evTa irapd decov 8a pa rjplv 8e8ooprjTaL\\nfier dvayKaias 8i8a\\\\rjs Kal 7rai8evaeo39, irvp p.ev 15\\nirapa Hpop.r)6em Teyyai 8e 7rap HfpalaTOV Kal ttjs\\ntlio world\\nwas self-\\nimpelled,\\nbo tin.- races\\nof animals\\nwere left to\\npropagate\\nthemselves.\\nAnd men,\\nbeing de-\\nserted by\\ntheir Di-\\nvine Shep-\\nherd, were\\ntorn by the\\nnow savage\\nbeasts,\\nwhile the\\nearth no\\nlongergave\\nthem spon-\\ntaneous\\nsustenance.\\nWhence\\nthe gods,\\nwho still ho-\\nvered near,\\ngave them\\nfire, mecha-\\nnical arts,\\nthe vine,\\navrco yiyverai tco tov votjtov re-\\nA\u00c2\u00ab. Soph. (Ed. Eex. 11 68\\nTrpbs avroi y elpl ro 8eiva ~kiya.v.\\n6. av] Used here almost as\\na conjunction.\\nxaKeTra The opposite of\\ntractable fierce and unman-\\nageable. Cf. Rep. 6, 493 b,\\n500 a; bis. Legg. 11, 922 b,\\n950 b.^\\n7. doSevels Kal d(pv\\\\aKTOi]\\nThe myth at this point touches\\nclosely on that of Protagoras.\\nProt. 3 2 1 C tov 8e avOpunrov\\nyvpvov re Kal avvTrobrjrov Kal\\nao-rpcoTOv Kal cionXov. The whole\\npassage, giving an account of\\nthe origin of the arts of life,\\nshould be carefully compared\\nwith this.\\nII. 8ia to pr]8eplav dvay-\\nKa^eiv\\\\ Because no previous\\nnecessity had driven them to\\ninvention. Cf. Theset. 149 c\\n17 dvOpayrrLvrj (pvais do-QevecrTepa 77\\n\\\\afielv Teyvr}v cov av g aneipos.\\n14. to. iraKai \\\\e)(6\u00c2\u00a3vTa\\\\ Still\\nmore of the existing fragments\\nof mythology are incorpoi ated\\ninto the Great Myth.\\n15. peT dvayKaias SiSa^y]\\nThe Deity left not himself\\nwithout witness. The parts\\nof the Universe were left to\\nguide themselves as far as was\\npossible (els hvvap.iv, supr. 273\\na) but in their extreme need,\\nsuch Divine instruction as they\\ncould not do without (dvayKaias)\\nwas still afforded them.\\n16. Kal ttjs o-vvrexvov] Cf.\\nProt. 321 e t6 ttjs Adrjvds Kal\\nH fiaio~Tov o lKrjpa to kolvov, ev a\\neCpiXoTexvelrrjv. Legg. II, 92 1\\nd HcpaiaTOV Kal \\\\6rjvds lepov\\nto tcov 8r)p.iovpyav yevos, ol tov", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0427.jp2"}, "428": {"fulltext": "70\\nIIAATQNOS\\nthe olive,\\nthe sustain-\\ning corn,\\naccompa-\\nnied with\\nsuch in-\\nstruction\\nas was\\nindispen-\\nsable and\\nthereafter\\nleft them to\\nthemselves.\\nSuch is the\\nfable which\\nwe must\\nnow apply.\\nThe myth\\nhas brought\\nto lisjht the\\navvTtyvov, cnrzpiiaTa hi av koll (jwra irap dXXwv p. 27 f\\n/cat TravO (macro, top dvOpcoinvov (3iov auyKare-\\n(TKevocKev, \u00e2\u0082\u00acK tovtojv yeyovev, kireihii to p.ev \u00e2\u0082\u00acK Oecov,\\noirep ippyflr) vvv 8rj, rrj? eVt/iieAe/a? e7reXnrev dvOpco-\\n5 7TOV9, 8l eavTcov 8e edet rrju re Siaycoyrjv kcu ttjv\\nempcXeiav ccvtovs avTcov ^X eLV Ka a7r\u00e2\u0082\u00ac P 0A09 o\\nKoa/j.O i, ch \u00c2\u00a3vli\\\\xillovllc-voi kcu fjvveiroLLt-voL tov de\\\\\\nyjpovov vvv llIv ovtco, rore Se Ikc-ivcos ^ixev re kcu\\n(fivOLLtQa. KCU TO fX\u00e2\u0082\u00acV $7} TOV LivOoV TfAo? \u00e2\u0082\u00ac)(\u00e2\u0082\u00acTC0, C\\nlo^prjaLLiov 81 olvtov TroirjcroLieOa irpos to KctTiSeiv\\noaov rj/xapTOiiev d7ro(pi]vaLi\u00e2\u0082\u00acvoL tov (3cictiXikov re /cat\\nttoXltlkov Iv tco irpocrOe Xoyco.\\nNE. 212. UcOS OVV KCU TTOCTOV CtLidpTT] fX(l (f)fj? dvCU\\nyeyovb? rj/xiv\\n15 HE. Tfj fxev l3pa)(VT\u00e2\u0082\u00acpov, ttj 8e LidXa yevvcuov\\nKCU TToXXcp LLtltpV KCU irXtOV TOT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac.\\nfiiov r/plv ^vyKarea-KevaKaat re-\\n1. nap aWav Denieter\\naud Cora, Triptolemus, Diony-\\nsus. Cf. Legg. 7, 782 b.\\n3. to \u00c2\u00a3k 6ea v rrjs inipe-\\n\\\\das\\\\ Double constr. with the\\narticle, ttjs imp. being added\\nepexegetically. Cf. supr. 271\\ne to Tu v dvBpinrov \\\\e\\\\6ev av-\\nTOfxaTov irepl /3iou.\\n7. co t-vp.pip.ovp.evoi koX \u00c2\u00a3vv(-\\nTropevoi] Cf. supr. 2 7 3 e dno-\\npipovpcva kcu \u00c2\u00a3vva.Ko\\\\ov8ovvTa\\nnip-qpa o-vveiTreTo. gvp. appears\\nto be added by a sort of at-\\ntraction from \u00c2\u00a7war., by which\\nthe dative is in the first in-\\nstance governed. It may per-\\nhaps occur to the student to\\nrender tjvpp-ipovpevoi helping\\nthe Universe to imitate (the\\nmovement of the Divine\\nHand): comparing supr. 273\\na rrjv tov drjpiovpyov Kal ira-\\nTpos diropvrjpovevcov 8i8axr)v els\\ndvvapiv, and infra 293 e, 297 c.\\nAnd this sense would not be\\nunsuitable to this expression\\ntaken singly, and to to tijs\\nrpocprjs plp.rjpa. But these words\\ncannot be interpreted apart\\nfrom the previous phrase, peTe-\\n@a\\\\\\\\ev dnopipovpeva kcu \u00c2\u00a3vvaKo-\\nXovdovvTa tco tov navTos TraOi-jpaTi.,\\nwhich can only be rendered in\\none way.\\n9. reXos ex* Cf. Phsedo\\n77 c; Legg. 4, 717 e.\\nII. oaov fjpdpTopev] Cf. 268\\nb, C 7rws av ovv rjplv 6 Xoyos\\n6p6bs (pavelTai Kal d epaios 6 ntpl\\ntov fiaaikeas k.t.X.\\n15. Tfj pev f$paxvTcpov\\\\ Our", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0428.jp2"}, "429": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n71\\n274. NE. 20. riw?\\nSE. On [lev epcoTconevoi rbv e /c 7779 vvv Trept-\\n(popa? kcll yevecreco? fiaaikea koll ttoXltlkov tov 4k\\nttJ9 kvavrlas irepioftov iroLfxeva 7-779 Tore avOpooirlvr)?\\n2 75- ayeA^y eiiropLev, kcll ravra Oeov avri Ovtjtov, ravTr]S\\nfiev irafiiroXv iraprjveyOrjiiev otl 8e ^Vfjordarj^ ttj?\\n7r6\\\\\u00e2\u0082\u00ac(o? apxovra aurbv aTrecprjvapev, ovriva hi rpoirov\\nmistake in one way is less im-\\nportant (than in another of\\nwhich we are now to speak\\nnot /3p. rf Tore).\\n(15.) paka yevvolov] We have\\nerred on a grand scale, and\\nour error is much more serious\\nand important than I then af-\\nfirmed it to be. Cf. Phpedr.\\n2 57 e: vvxvov 8iapapTaveis. yev-\\nvalos is often used with reference\\nto size, cf. Rep. 2, 372 b. Our\\nobject was not only to shew\\nthat the king has many rivals\\namongst his flock, but also to\\nsee an image of the king in\\nhis beauty, and to establish\\nhis sole authority above other\\nartists. The image is found,\\nhowever, to transcend the re-\\nality of the office in the present\\norder of the world, in which\\nthe statesmen are not Gods\\nbut men, whose natures and\\ntraining are not far different\\nfrom those whom they seek to\\nrule.\\n(16.) Tore] Sc. e qbrjv. In\\nspeaking of the king as the\\nherdsman of men we erred in\\ntwo ways first, while truly as-\\nserting that his rule extended\\nto the whole state, we did not\\nsufficiently define the man-\\nner of his rule so that our\\ndefinition included some func-\\ntions which belong to other\\ncraftsmen and secondly, which\\nis of more importance, we con-\\nfused the Statesman of this\\npresent cycle with the Divine\\nshepherd of the golden age.\\n2. tov in Tijs vvv -yeveaeus\\nfiao-iXea] Cf. Legg. 5, 7 40 a,\\nwhere the community of goods\\nis Said to be pel^ov f) mru ttjv\\nvvv ye vecriv ku\\\\ rpo pT)v Kai Tiai-\\n8evo-iv. lb. 9, 853 C eWSj? 8e\\nov, KaQcnrep 01 naXaiol vopo6eTai\\n6ewv Traurl vopo6eTovp.evoi rois\\nr/pooo iv, cos 6 vvv Xoyos, avToi t\\neK decov ovres aWois re e roiov-\\nra v yeyovoaiv evofinderovv, dXX\\ndvdpamoi re Ka\\\\ a\\\\v6pccma v o-irep-\\np.ao~i vopoderovpev Ta vvv, dvep.e-\\nar/Tov 8rj (poBe iadai k.t.X.\\nThe same thought is present\\nalso in Legg. 10, 906 tos twv\\n(pvXaKcov \\\\j/vxas kvvcov 77 Tas TOiv\\nvop.ea v rj Tas rav TvavTcmao-iv\\naKpoTCLTav 8eanoTa v. Compare\\nalso Parm. 134 d Ovkovv el\\nTtapa rw 6eu avTrj eo~Tiv rj aKpiffe-\\no-TaTr) 8ecnroTela Kai avrrj f/ aKpi-\\nfieo-Ta.Tr) eTTio-TTjpr] k.t.X. Al ist.\\nPol. III. 8 aianrep deov ev av-\\nBptoirois eiKOS eivat tov toiovtov\\n(t6v 8ia(pepovTa kut dperijs vnep-\\n(3o\\\\r]v).\\n6. \u00e2\u0096\u00a0napr\\\\vex r \\\\P- fV Went\\nastray. Cf. Phileb. 60 d el 8e\\nye TrapT]vex6r]p,ev tl Tore, vvv\\noariaovv eiravaKaj3cov opdoTepov\\nelndra.\\nreal grava-\\nlii -n of\\nerror.\\nOur defini-\\ntion of tin.-\\nruler of bhe\\nstatu is not\\nmerely in-\\nadequate,\\nas we fear-\\ned, but,\\nwhat is\\nmore se-\\nrious, we", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0429.jp2"}, "430": {"fulltext": "72\\nIIAATQNOS\\nhaw i-i ni-\\nRued bhe\\nmodern\\nStatesman\\nwith the\\nDivine\\nShepherd.\\nThe myth\\nwas intro-\\nduced that\\nwe might\\nsee in a\\nclearer\\nlight the\\nimage of\\nthe kin sr.\\nov 8i\u00e2\u0082\u00aci7ropev, TavTY] 8e av to pev Xe^Bev d.Xr)6e?, ov p. 27\\np.i)v oXov ye ov8e aaqjes epprjdr/, 81b kou ftpayvTepov\\n7) kclt eKelvo rjpapTrjKapev.\\nNE. 20. AXrjOij.\\n5 HE. Aei. to lvvv tov Tpowov, 6)$ eotKe, 8ioplaavTa9\\nT V? \u00c2\u00ae-p\\\\ri9 tt}9 TroXecos 1 ovtco TeXetos tov ttoXitlkov\\nrjp.lv eiprjcrOou 7rpooSoKav.\\nNE. 20. KaXw.\\nHE. Aia Tama pr/v kou tov pvOov 7rapeOepe0a, b\\niotva evSelljaiTO 7repl ty)$ dyeXaiOTpoffilas pr) povov a 5\\nTfdvTes avTrj? dpi(pLO~(3r/T0vo~L tco fyrovpe vcp tol vvv,\\ndXXa KotKelvov clvtov ivapyeaTepov Idoipev, ov irpocr-\\nrjKei, povov kolto. to 7rapd8eLypLa 7roip.evcov re kou\\nfioVKoXcOV TTJS dv0pu 7TLVr/9 eTTipeXeiaV \u00e2\u0082\u00ac)(OVTa Tpo prj?,\\n15TOVTOV povov d^icodr/vou tov it poo prjpaTOS\\nNE. 20. Op0m.\\nHE. Olpai 81 y\\\\ co *2coKpaT6?, tovto pev ert\\n1. Tairrj 8e av] 8e repeated\\nin the apodosis.\\nto piv ahrjdes] This was\\nsaid previously, p. 268 c: oi\\npevroi aTreipyacrpevoi ye eipev ttco\\n81 aKpifteias k.t.X.\\n6. rrjs apxijs ttjs 7rdXews] Of\\nhis rule over the city. In\\nwhat follows, it is shewn that,\\nalthough distinguished from\\nothers, his function is still su-\\npreme.\\n9. 7rapede peda] Introduced.\\nCf. Phileb. 46 b: oi prju 3 iAi7/3ov\\nye evena napedeprjv tov \\\\6yov.\\nPhsedo 65 e prjTe tt)v oyj/iv\\nnapadepevos ev tco diavoelcrdai.\\n1 0. iva ev8ei\u00c2\u00a3aiT0 pr) povov\\ndkX iSoipev] The structure of\\nthe sentence is slightly altered\\nby the change of subject.\\nII. tco (rjTOvpevco Tavvv\\\\ I.e.\\ntco ttoXitikco. For a similar\\nformal allusion to the subject\\nof inquiry, cf. Soph. 223 c oi\\nyap ti cpavXrjs peToypv ecTTt Te x vr\\nto vvv \u00c2\u00a3rjTovpevov, aXX ev pa\\\\a\\niroiKiXr]?. Phileb. 5 b i-a vvv\\n7toXXcikis Xeyopeva. Cf. Gorg.\\n451 e ovBev tvco aacpes. Tim.\\n49 a e iprjTai pev TciXrjdes, Set\\nivapyeaTepov elnelv ivep\\\\avT0v.\\nI 2. ov Tvpoo-rjiceL, povov Trpocr-\\nprjparos] To whom it belongs,\\nhaving, in accordance with our\\nimage, alone of shepherds and\\nherdsmen the care of human\\nnurture, alone to be thought\\nworthy of this title. The\\norder of the words is pecu-\\nliar, as is the case frequently\\nthroughout these dialogues.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0430.jp2"}, "431": {"fulltext": "nOMTIKOS.\\n73\\n175. fAeltpv 7) Kara fiacriXea dvat to ayj]p.a to tov Oeiov\\nC l O/UL\u00e2\u0082\u00acC0$, TOVS 5 iu6a8e VVV OVTCLS TToXlTLKOVS TOL9\\ndp)(Ofl\u00e2\u0082\u00acl OL9 OflOlOV? T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac elvOLL fiaXKoV TToXv TCL9 (f)Va\u00e2\u0082\u00acL9\\nKal 7rapa7r\\\\r]oriaiTepoi 7rai8eia? peTeiXrjtyevaL koll\\nTpO(f)T)S. 5\\nNE. 20. I\\\\a.VT(OS 7T0V.\\naE. Ztr)TT)T\u00e2\u0082\u00acOL ye pnqv ov8ev av elrjcrav ovO*\\nfjTTOv ovt\u00e2\u0082\u00ac paXXov, et@ ovtco? eiT eKelvco? 7re fiv-\\nKao~iv.\\nNE. 212. rTws* yap ov 10\\naE. TrjSe Si] ttclXlv iiraveXOcofiev. i~jv yap edjapev\\navT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac7riTaKTLKT}v pev dvat \\\\re-yyrjv] hri {fi)oi?, ov \\\\xr\\\\v\\nd 18 la ye dXXa /toiisr} ttju eiripLeXetav e^ovaav, koi\\nTrpoaehropLev 8rj TOTe evOvs dyeXaioTpocpiKrji p.e-\\n[xvr\\\\crai yap 15\\nNE. 2Q. Nat.\\nS E. TavT7]9 Toivvv irrj 8i7]pLapTavopL\u00e2\u0082\u00acis. tov yap\\nttoXltlkov ovdapov crvveXafiopev ov8 dtvopidcrapLev,\\ndXX rjpas eXa e KaTa tyjv bvopcacriav ifccpvycav.\\nNE. 20. Urn\\nHE. Tov tol9 dyeXas eicdcrTas Tpe(f)etu tol? fieu\\naXXois 7rov 7ra.cn pArecTTi vopevcn, tco ttoXltlkco 8e\\nBut the\\nForm that\\nwe have\\nseen is\\nhigher than\\ntin: states-\\nmen of the\\nearth, who\\nare but\\nOn retra-\\ncing our\\nsteps, we\\nfind that\\nwe gave\\ntoo narrow\\na designa-\\ntion to the\\nart which\\nis sove-\\nreign over\\nliving crea-\\ntures.\\nAn art of\\nnurture\\ndoes not\\ninclude the\\nStatesman\\nat all,\\nthough the\\nname ap-\\nplies to all\\nother\\nherdsmen.\\n3. fiaXXop ttoXv] So all the\\nMSS. except Ven. 3., which,\\nwith the old editions, lias noXv\\nfiSXkov. The inversion is per-\\nfectly in keeping with the ge-\\nneral style. For rfjs, supra, most\\nMSS. have tov. And the Bodl.\\nhas eVi/xeXet ay, with All.\\n7. Zr)rr]T\u00e2\u0082\u00acoi Tve vitao-iv\\\\ Ac-\\ncording to the principle laid\\ndown in Soph. 227 b, and re-\\npeated supr. 266 d, that de\\nminimis ceque ac de maximis\\ncurat scientia.\\n1 1 iiraveXdajfiev] Let us re-\\ntrace our steps.\\n14. aye\\\\aioTpo(fiiKr]V Supr.\\n262 e.\\n17. Tavrrjs diTj/jLapravoiJiev]\\nOur error lay somewhere in\\nthis. The genitive is governed\\nby Try, and not by the verb.\\n19. Kara rr]v ovonacr iav~\\\\ The\\nverbal noun ovop.. occurs here\\nfor the first time in Greek\\nliterature.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0431.jp2"}, "432": {"fulltext": "74\\nnAATQNOS\\nWY.sl.nl.ld\\nhave spo-\\nken more\\ngenerally\\nof an art\\nof tending.\\nAnd then\\nby follow-\\ning the\\nsame series\\nof divisions\\nwe before\\nemployed,\\nov fA6T0i eirrjveyKCLfxev Tovvopa, 8eov tcov kolvcov e?r- p. 27\\neveyKtiv tl ^vpnraaiv. e\\nNE. 212. A\\\\i]0rj Xeyet?, eiirep tTvyyave ye ov.\\nHE. Y\\\\m 5 ovk rjv to ye Bepcmeveiv ttov ttolctl\\nskolvov, fir)$ev SioptaOelo-qs rpofprj? /J.r)8e twos aXhr) s\\nit pay paTeias aAA rf Tiva ayeAaiOKOpuKrjv 77 depa-\\nTrevTLKrju rj /cat Tiva e7Ttp.eXrjTLK^v auTyv ovop.ao~aaiv,\\nojs KCLTa irdvTcov, e^ijv TrepLKaAvitTtLV /cat tov ttoXl-\\ntlkov a/za toIs aAAots e7rei8r) [8eiv\\\\ tout iarjpaivev\\n106 \\\\oyo s.\\nNE. 212. Opdm. aAA 77 /xera tovto 8ialpeo-i?\\nav Tiva Tpoirov kyiyver dv p. 27\\nHE. Kara raura kolO* direp epnrpocrOev Siypov-\\nfieOa tyjv ayeAcuoTpoffiiKrjv ne^ols T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac /cat awTr/cri, /cat\\ni5afllKTOl? T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac KOU OLKepOLTOL?, TOW OUTOLS OLV TTOV TOVTOL9\\ndioupovpLevoL kou ttjv dyeXaiOKOpUKrjv ttjv re vvv kol\\n2. gvpiraa-iv] Governed by\\nKOtVQiV.\\n3. 01/] SC. KOLVOV TL.\\n4. rjv lf\u00c2\u00a3r\\\\v ecrrffiaivev] The\\nimperfect is used because we\\nare imagining what might have\\nbeen done.\\n6. depanevTiKrjv iTriu.e\\\\T]TiKT]v]\\nThe prefix dyeXaio- is to be\\nresumed in thought with each\\nof these words.\\n8. coy Kara TravTav\\\\ For the\\ngeneral expression for the\\ngeneric name.\\n9. \\\\pfiv\\\\ tovto\\\\ Sc. noielv.\\n8eh om. Bodl. An.\\n12. eyiyver] Bodl. eyylyver.\\n13. Kara ravra toIs avrols]\\nNote the resumption.\\nIg. afiiKTOis re Koi dxepdrois]\\nThus the twofold distinction is\\nresumed. Supr. 265 d.\\ntoIs airots iv rco Xdyco]\\nDividing by means of these\\nsame differences the care of\\nherds also, we should have\\ncomprehended in the terms of\\nour definition alike the present\\nkingship (ttjv vvv ftacriXeiav) and\\nthe royal dignity which existed\\nin the time of Kronos. Al-\\nthough the former term ex-\\ncluded one of these, that now\\nemployed includes them both.\\nI 6. dye\\\\aiOKoiJ.iKT)V -rjs] A Va-\\nrious reading in both places is\\n-vofXLK-. The word dyeXaioKOfiiKrj\\nis of course invented for the\\noccasion. dye\\\\aioic6fios would\\nbe derived, like jWoko/xos (v.\\nsupr. 261 d), from Kopelv or ko-\\nuLCeiv, in the sense of tend-\\ning.\\nIf the name had been thus\\nexpressed under the form of\\ntendance, we clearly should not", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0432.jp2"}, "433": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n75\\nhave in-\\ncluded the\\nDivine and\\nhuman\\nHovereigns\\nunder one\\nform.\\nij6. tyjv eirl Kpovov (3ao-iXelav 7repieiXt](f)6Tes dv rjpev we bould\\no/jloicos 1 ev tco Xoyco.\\nNE. 212. aiveTaC tco 8e av rl to fieTa tovto\\naE. ArjXov otl XeyOevTos ovtco tov ttjs dyeXaio-\\nb K0/JLIK7]? OVOfJLaTO? OVK OCV TCOT iyeveO Tj/MV TO TWOS 5\\ndfMpiafirjTe LV cos oi)8 eiTineXeia to irapdirav eaTiv,\\ncoawep tot\u00e2\u0082\u00ac Sikglicos 7]/JL(pLcr(3r}Tr)0r) /irjSe/iiav dvai\\nTe^yrjv ev r]plv d^lav tovtov tov OpeirTiKOv rrpocr-\\nprmoLTOs el 5 ovv tls elr], rroXXols upoTepov a\\\\)Tr} s\\nkcu p.aXXov 7rpocn]K\u00e2\u0082\u00aciv rf tlvl tcov fiacriXeaiv. i\\nNE. 20. Op6m.\\nHE. YiirLfieXeia be ye avOpwirivqs (TVfLlrdcrrjs kol-\\nvcovia? ovSe/ucia av edeXrjaetev eTepa fiaXXov /ecu\\n^TrpoTepa* Trjs fiaaiXiKris (fiavai kcu /cara TrdvTtov\\nc dvOptoircov apxv* 3vai riyyi). i\\nNE. 20. Aeyeiy 6p6m.\\nHE. Mera Tama 8e ye, to HcoKpaTe?, dp evvo-\\nodfiev otl 7rpo? avTco 8rj tco TeXei av\\\\ybv av dnjfiap-\\nTaveTO\\nhave been troubled with the\\nobjection that there was no\\nsort of care of men, as it was\\nthen fairly objected that we\\nhad no art amongst us which\\nmerited this attribute of nur-\\nture, and, moreover, if there\\nwas, there were many who\\nmight claim a share in such\\nan art more easily than a\\nking.\\n5. iyeved So the Bodleian\\nas well as the Coislinian MS.\\n12. EiripeXeia be ye Texvrj\\\\\\nMSS. TTpaoTepa in the Bodl.\\nwithout any accent. But\\nthere is none (i. e. no art\\nrexvrj is understood from what\\nprecedes and follows) which\\nrather and sooner than king-\\ncraft, would claim to be a\\nmode of tendance of human\\nsociety as a whole, and to be\\nan art of sovereignty over-\\ntaking all men. irporepa for\\nirpaore pa would be almost re-\\nquired by the context (npoTepov\\nkol (j.aXKov, supr.) even if any\\ngood meaning could be given\\nto the latter word. Stallbaum\\nmakes the last word, re xvrj, the\\nsubject, and joins empe Xeta dp-\\n\\\\rjs but eVt/xe Aeia and dp\\\\r] are\\nco-ordinate, and not interde-\\npendent.\\n1 8. irpos avTco t b reXei] The\\nformer error has been detected\\nin an early stage of the process\\nL 2", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0433.jp2"}, "434": {"fulltext": "76\\nnAATONOS\\ni!i\\nerror of\\ni o divide\\nthis.\\nNE. 20. To iroiov p. 27\\nSE. To8e, tos^ ap el kou 8Levorjdrjp.ev o tl p.a-\\n\\\\iara rrjs 8i7ro8os dye Xrj? elvai riva OpeiTTLKrjv\\nT zyv~f)v, ovhev tl p.aXXov rjfxas e dei fiacriXiK-qv av-\\nti-jv evOvs koll TroKiTiKrjv a 9 dTTOTereXeo fievrjv irpocr-\\nayopeveLv.\\nNE. SO. Tl mv\\nSE. \\\\\\\\pu)Tov pjev, o ^Aeyo/jLev*, rovvop.a fxera-\\ncrKevcoprjaacrOai, 7rpb? rrju eirLp.eXeLav pLaXXov irpoa- d\\nayayovra? rj ttjv rpo(])rji eirecra ravTr/v refiveW ov\\nyap cr/jLiKpas av eyoi Tfxrjcrei? en.\\nNE. 20. IW;\\nof division that now to be\\nnamed is an omission with\\nwhich we were chargeable at\\nthe close. Supr. 267 c.\\n(18.) crv^vov 8irjpaprdveT0\\nWe erred largely. Cf. Phsedr.\\n257 c wxybv 8iapaprdvei?.\\n2. ToSe 7rpocrayop\u00e2\u0082\u00acveiv\\nThis was our mistake, that it\\nmight be said (apa) that how-\\never clear we were as to the\\nexistence of a nurturing art,\\nwe were not therefore justified\\nin at once calling this by the\\nnames of kingcraft and state-\\ncraft, as if perfectly defined.\\n7. Ti firjv Sc. ?8\u00c2\u00ab Why,\\nwhat ought we to have done 1\\nSee note on prjp supr.\\n258 b.\\n8. UpcoTOv pev o *Xeyopev*]\\nBodl. All. eXeyopev cett. o eXey-\\nopev. Cf. Rep. 3, 402 C ap\\novv, o Xeyw, irpbs 8ea v, ovtcos\\nov8e povcFLKoi rrpoTepov eo~6pe6a\\nlb. 5; 464 C dp ovv o x, oirep\\n\\\\eyoa, rd re 7rp6o~8ev elprjpeva /cat\\nrd vvv Xeyopeva en pdXXov dnep-\\nyd^erai airovs akq6ivovs (pv-\\nXanas Legg. 3, 68 1 b els rovs\\niraihas cmorvTvovpevovs Kal naidoov\\nTraidas, b Xiyopev, tftcetv k.t.X.\\nCompare Theset. 188 c 6 fy-\\nrovpev where Bodl. An. give\\ne{j)Todfiev.\\np.eTao~Kevcopr]0-ao-dai] Sc. e8ei.\\nWe ought first, as we are\\nnow saying, to have remo-\\ndelled the name. The word\\nis ana^ Xeyopevov, and it is a\\nlittle difficult to catch the exact\\nshade of association which sug-\\ngested it. The literal meaniug\\nis to rearrange furniture\\nand the word is perhaps chosen\\nbecause this step is prepara-\\ntory to the real business in\\nhand, since names are the fur-\\nniture or utensils (o-Kevrj) of\\nthought. Cf. Rep. 7, 540 e 81a-\\ncrKevcopr]o~ovTat. ttjv eavraiv itoXiv.\\n9. enipeXeiav] The word is\\nused technically by Aristotle,\\nPol. VII. 14 o~xe86v 8r/ iravra\\nravra avpfiaivei Kara plav inipe-\\nXeiav.\\n10. TavTT)v] Sc. ttjv ovtco pera-\\nvopao~pevr]v (^e7ripeXrjTi.Krjv) re^vrjv.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0434.jp2"}, "435": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n77\\njff6. HE. Hi re roy ^etof eu 7rof 8ieiX6p.e6a vop.ea\\nXCt /3i? KOa TOi/ avOpWTTLVOV eiT ip.eXr\\\\Tr\\\\V\\nNE. SO. O/D Sff.\\nHE. Av0i Se ye ttjv a.7rovep.rj6elaav e7rip.eArjTiKr)v\\n8iXa rep.veiv avayKcuov rjv. 1\\nNE. 212. T/w\\nAE. Tcp (SlOLLGi T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac KCU 6KOVCTIG).\\nNE. 20. T/ftJ;\\nHE. Kcet ravTT} irov to irporepov apaprdvovTes\\ne evrjOearepa tov deovro? eh tolvtov fiacriXea kcu tv-\\npavvov Ijvve Oepev, avopoioTarovs ovtols avrovs re kcu\\ntov rr\\\\ s apyfjs eKarepov rpoirov.\\nNE. 20. AAifflJ.\\nHE. NOj 8e ye ttolXlv eTra.vop6ovp.evoi, KaOdirep\\nehrov, ttjv av0pa 7rlvr)v e7rip.eAr)TiKr)v 8t)(a Sicupcop-eOa, 1\\nTW fiialcp T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac /ecu eKOvaiw\\nNE. 20. I1gu i /zeV ovv.\\nHE. Kcu T?)y /xeV ye irov tcov fiialcov TvpavviKrjv,\\ntyjv 8e eKovaiov kcu eKovaicov SlttoSoov dyeAcuoKopuKrjv\\nWe should\\nhave dis-\\ntinguished;\\nfirst, the\\nDivine\\nShepherd\\nfrom the\\nhuman\\nruler, and\\nthen, the\\nking of a\\nwilling\\npeople from\\nthe tyrant\\nofunwilling\\nsubjects,\\nthan which\\nno differ-\\n1 ence can be\\ngreater.\\nI. r Hi re\u00e2\u0080\u0094 ASffa fie ye] The\\ncorrespondence of clauses is\\nnot strictly preserved.\\n4. airove^r]6ii(Tav\\\\ I. e. As-\\nsigned to the human ruler.\\nThe word is partly suggested\\nby a false echo from vopea.\\n6. Tivi eKova-iui] By what\\nmark of distinction 1 That be-\\ntween the compulsory and the\\nvoluntary. Cf. 265 d ra\\no-ykttq) kcu po vv\\\\i, alib.\\nIO. evr)8i TTepa tov fieowos]\\nWith undesirable simplicity:\\na simplicity that might cost\\nus dear. Cf. Rep. 3, 409 a\\nevrjSels Kal eve^aTraTrjTOi vwo\\ntcov ddtKcov. lb. IO, 598 d.\\n1 1 avrovs re kcu tov Tponov]\\nMost unlike in themselves,\\nas also the mode of either s\\ngovernment is most unlike.\\nCf. Symp. 221 d ohs ovtoo-1\\nyeyove ttjv droTriav avdpamos, Kal\\navTos Kai ol \\\\6yoi avTov.\\n15. dv6pa nlvT]u fTTipeXrjTiKrjv]\\nThe human art of superin-\\ntendence as distinguished from\\nthe Divine.\\n18. ttjv tcov fiiaicov] The\\nsuperintendence of the violent.\\nThe genitives fiiatcov and \u00e2\u0082\u00ackov-\\no-icov are different, the former\\npointing to the rulers, the latter\\nto the persons ruled.\\n1 9. 7-171/ fie \u00c2\u00a3aa v] That tend-", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0435.jp2"}, "436": {"fulltext": "78\\nnAATONOS\\nBut this\\nis not all.\\nEven with\\nthe cum-\\nbrous help\\nof our\\ngreat fa-\\nble we\\nhave only\\nobtained\\na shadowy\\noutline of\\nour subject\\n(johidp 7rpoa\u00e2\u0082\u00aci7rui Te? noXiTiKrjv, tov eypvTa av Teyvi-jV p\u00c2\u00ab i\\\\\\nTavTrjv kou eiripeXetav ovtois ovtol fiacriXea kou ttoXl-\\nTLKOV U7TO(f)aLl (Of.l\u00e2\u0082\u00ac0a\\nNE. 20. Kai Kivdvvevei ye, do \u00c2\u00a3eve, reAeW p. 2;\\nsav rjixlv ovtco? e\\\\eiv 1) irep\\\\ tov ttoXltlkov oltto-\\nSeitjis.\\nHE. KaAeoy av, co ^coKpare?, rjpiv eyou. Set 8e\\nfirj ao\\\\ fiovcp Tama, dXXa KapLoi fxera aov Koivfj\\nijvvooKelv. vvv 8e Kara ye ttjv e/JLi)v ovtto) (fyaiveraL\\nlorekeov 6 fiaaiXevs r\\\\plv a\\\\y)pa eyeiv, aXXa KaOairep\\navSpiavTonoio), irapa KOLLpov ev toTe CT7rev8ovTes TrXelco\\nkou p.el\u00c2\u00a3cQ rod SeovTOs eKacrTa twv epycov \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7re/x/3aAAo-\\nixevoi fipadvvovcri, kou vvv rjfiei?, tva 8r) 7rpb? Top b\\nTaxy kou fxeyaXoTrpeiru)? SrjXaHJoupev to ttjs 1 \u00e2\u0082\u00ac/x-\\nibTrpoaOev ap.apTr\\\\pa Sie^odov, tw fiaaiXel vofilcravTe?\\nance of animals in herds whose\\nprinciple is voluntary and\\nwhose subjects are bipeds hav-\\ning free will.\\n8. Koivrf] Cf. supr. 260 b\\ntovtov toivvv (tov OfXOVOe lv) p.1-\\nXpmep av avToi Koivcova p.ev, eariov\\nto. ye rav ciXXoov 8o{-dvpaTa ^m-\\npeiv. 258 c tovto fjht) aov,\\noifxai, to epyov, S \u00c2\u00a3eve, \u00c2\u00abXX ovk\\netiov yiyverai. 3. Aei ye iir)v\\navTo eivai Kai aov.\\n9. Kara ye tt)v ep.r)v\\\\ Cf.\\nPhileb. 41 b.\\n1 1 ir\\\\eia a\\\\ peifa is governed\\nby enenP., and does not agree\\nwith eKao-ra tcdv epyuv, which is\\ngoverned by (SpaSuvovcri.\\n12. enao-Ta to v epyoiv] Badh.\\nconj. to epyep. But there is no\\nneed of change if the words\\nare taken alternately, as often\\nin these dialogues, and Bpadw.\\nbe transitive Bpahvvovo-iv e\\nacrra twv epyonv entfiBaWofievoi\\npelfa Kai nXeco Toil deovros. If\\nthis is thought harsh, I should\\nprefer to read eKao-rois.\\ninepfiaWoixevoi Throw-\\ning in additional material.\\nCf. Tim. 51 d ovt eirl \\\\6yov\\nfirjKet. irdpepyov aK\\\\o fj.rJK.os enep.-\\nf3\\\\r]Teov. The middle voice sig-\\nnifies into their own work.\\n13. tva npos T(\u00c2\u00a3 Ta^v Kai peya-\\nXoTrpeTTcos] That not only with\\nspeed but with magnificence.\\n7rpoy tco Ta%i) SC. SijAcoo-at. npos\\nra raxei would be a more\\nusual expression, but the ad-\\nverb is suggested by the suc-\\nceeding adverb.\\n14. to Ste|oSov] Stallbaum\\nwell compares Tim. 39 d: -rrpbs\\nTr)v tt) hiaimvias piprfcrLV (fivo-eoos.\\nlb. 506, Hipp. Maj. 300 c.\\n15. ftaaiXel] Governed partly\\nby wpe neiv, partly by noielo-dai.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0436.jp2"}, "437": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n79\\n77- irpeirtiv peydXa irapafteiy para iroLeiaOaL, Oavpasnov\\noyKOV dpd/jL\u00e2\u0082\u00aci oi tov pvOov, ptifyvL tov 8eouTOf rji ay-\\nKdcrOrjfjLtv avTOV pepu irpoa^prjaaaOaL. Sib paKpo-\\nripav tt]v diroSeL^Lv TreTTOLrjKapev kcu itolvtws to\\npvOco re Aos- ovk iire^efxev, aAA aTeyyws 6 Aoyos 5\\nc rjpuv wcnrep tjuoov rrjv e^codeu pev 7repiypa(f)7]v eoiKev\\niKavcios e xew, tt\\\\v 8e olov toi? (pappaKOis kcu rfj\\navyKpdau to v xpuipaTcov Ivdpytiav ovk d.7reiXrj-\\n1. VaVfMHTTOV OJKOV TOV flV-\\n6ov\\\\ Taking up in the fable,\\nas it were, a monstrous lump,\\nwe have been obliged to use\\nmore of it than was good for\\nour purpose. The image of\\nthe statuary (or modeller) is\\ncontinued. But there is also\\nin oyKov dpdfievoi an association\\nfrom the other meaning of oy-\\nkov aipeiv, to assume a lofty\\nvein. Cf. Soph. Aj. 129 pijb\\noyKov aprjs prjdev.\\n2. tov (xvdov is a genitive of\\napposition or of respect. Cf.\\nProtag. 329 a: 8o\\\\ixbv kcito.-\\nTtivas tov \\\\6yov.\\n4. ndvTcos] With all, like\\nthe Homeric ep,irr)s.\\n6. So-nep \u00c2\u00a3a ov] Like a pic-\\nture of some living thing.\\nThe illustration passes from\\nstatuary to painting.\\n7. rfj o~vyKpdo~ti tu v xpa pd-\\nrav] Harmony of colour.\\nCf. Legg. 6, 768 c: olov vepi-\\nypa(pr] tls e^coBev Trepiyeypappevr]\\nto. pev e lprjKe, to S dnoXeiTrei\\no~x*86v. lb. d to 8e 8\\\\ov kcu\\nduplies irepl evos re kcu irdvTcov\\nTOOV KCITO. TT0\\\\lU KCU IToXtTLKrjV\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2ndcrav 8ioiKr)aeo)v ovk eort yeve-\\no~dai aacpes, rrplv av t) 8ie t-o8os\\nan clpx*j s T Te 8evrepa kcu to.\\np.eo~a kcu TvdvTa peprj tci eavrrjs\\ndTro\\\\aftovo-a irpbs tc\\\\os cKpUrjTai.\\nlb. 769 b KaduTvep faypdcpoav\\nov8ev iripas e\\\\eiv fj irpaypaTeia\\nSoKCL 7tcpl eKCtCTTOV T(OV \u00c2\u00abXX\\nfj tov xp atvflp 1 dnoxpaiveiv, *j\\ntl 8fj KoXovai to toiovtov ol\\n\u00c2\u00a3a ypd pa v Trai8es ovk civ ttotc pot\\n8okc i Travirao-Bai Kocrpovaa, wot\\nenlboaiv prjKer e xeiv els to ko\\\\-\\nXico Te kcu (pavepiOTepa yiyveadai\\ntu yeypappeva. The question,\\nHow far is the requirement\\nof artistic proportion appli-\\ncable to philosophical dis-\\ncourse is partly suggested\\nhere, and is fully discussed in\\nthe sequel.\\nPlato s contempt of the mere\\nartist comes out in the same\\npassage (769 c): evTpipfjs oi8a-\\np\u00c2\u00a3 s yeyova ttj Toiav-rp Te xvrj.\\nA0. Kcu ov8ev ye efiXdPrjs. Com-\\npare Soph. 234.\\n8. e vdpyeiav] Distinctness.\\nHere, as in Theset. 203 b,\\nthe Bodl., with An., has ivepy.\\nthe more familiar word.\\nThe word expresses the way\\nin which the parts come out\\nin relief (wore fao\\\\ fipoToi) as\\nthe last touches are added to\\na painting.\\nAristotle uses the same\\ncombination of metaphors to\\ndescribe the necessary imper-", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0437.jp2"}, "438": {"fulltext": "80\\nnAATON02\\nNo great\\ntiling can\\nbe made\\nclear with-\\nout exam-\\nples. Even\\nthe nature\\n(f)\u00e2\u0082\u00acvm 7rco. ypa(j)r)? 8e koll (rvfiirdcrr}? yeipovpyias p. 27\\nAe \u00c2\u00a3et kcu Aoya) 8rj\\\\ovv irav (wov iiaWov irpeireL\\ntois 8vvapL\u00e2\u0082\u00acvois eweaOac tois 5 aXXois 81a )(\u00e2\u0082\u00acipovp-\\nyiwv.\\n5 NE. 2Q. ToVTO p}v OpOcoS OTTT) 8e 7)pLU OVWU)\\n(pys iKavcos \u00e2\u0082\u00aciprj(r0ai f 81-jXwaov.\\nS*E. XaAe7ro//, co 8aip.6i i\u00e2\u0082\u00ac, fir) Trapa8eLypa.cn xpu d\\nfievov iKavcos ev8eLKvvo~6ai tl tcov pLeitpvcov klv8v-\\nvtvei yap r)p,wi e/caaros- olov ovap el8cos airavra\\n10 ttolvt av ttolXlv coaTrep virap dyvoeiv.\\nfection of an Ethical discourse\\nduv8pcos kcu Timcp TcWrjOes e vbe i-\\nKvvcrdcu to kci\\\\\u00c2\u00a3)s e\\\\ovra rfj\\n7repiypa pjj.\\nFor what follows, cf. Gorg.\\n450 b tcov uev ciXKcov Ttxywv 8id\\nXeipovpyias iariv rj inurrrifirj.\\n2. Xe \u00c2\u00a3ei kcu \\\\6ycp] Xe \u00c2\u00a3is is\\nintroduced because Xo yos does\\nnot sufficiently express a pro-\\ncess.\\nirap \u00c2\u00a3a av~\\\\ And therefore\\nhuman society, which is a liv-\\ning organism.\\n3. roh hwapevois] Governed\\nby brjkovv.\\ntols S aKkois 8ia %eipovp-\\nyia u] To the other sort the\\ncreatures maybe shewn through\\nworks of art. This is a good\\nillustration of Plato s manner\\nof displaying both sides, even\\nwhen a subject is mentioned\\nby the way, and when one side\\nonly is required for his pur-\\npose. Cf. Rep. 7, 520 e, Legg.\\n1, 632 d Tois S aWois rjplv\\nov8aucbs Icttl KciTcXpavrj.\\n7. XaXe7roi/- ti tcov uei^ovaiv]\\nThis remark is preparatory to\\nthe example of the art of weav-\\ning which, however, is not\\nintroduced till p. 279, a di-\\ngression on the nature of Ex-\\nample being put between. The\\nthought is one of frequent\\noccurrence. Phsedr. 262 c coy\\nvvv ye yjrikcos 7ra s \\\\eyouev, ov%\\ne\\\\ovTes lKa.vcnrapa8eiyua.Ta. Soph.\\n2l8 C\u00e2\u0080\u0094 e oo~a S av tcov ueyd-\\nXcov Set Sianoveludai irpoTepov\\nev cruiKpols Sen/ ueXerdv. /3ov-\\nXet drjra irepl twos tcov cpavXcov\\nueTiovTfs ireipadcouev napddeiyua\\navTo 6io~6ai tov pei(ovos In\\nthe Laws the use of Example\\nis recognized as a necessary\\npreliminary to discourse. 1,632\\ne ottcos S av to 7rpS Tov S(.e|eX-\\n8couev, ireipao~6ue6a avTO irapd-\\n8eiyua de uevoi Ka\\\\ roXXa ovtco\\n8iauv8o\\\\oyovvTes irapauvdia ttoit]-\\naacrdai Trjs 68ov.\\n9. olov ovap el8cos dnavTa\\nCompare Lys. 218 c kiv8v-\\nvevouev ovap ncnXovTTjKe vai.\\nTheset. 208 b ovap S17 eVXov-\\nTr)o-auev In sleep a king, in\\nwaking, no such matter A\\nsimilar feeling appears in Phi-\\nleb. 1 6 b ov urjv eaTi KaXXicov\\n686s otiS av yevoiTO, r/s eyco epa-\\no-Trjs uev elui del, TroXKaKis 8e ue\\ntj8t] 8iacfivyovo~a eprjuov re Ka\\\\", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0438.jp2"}, "439": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n81\\n277. NE. 20. IleSc* tout eiVes*\\nS*E. Kal yuaA aroirods eoiKa ye ev rw irapovTt\\nKivrjaas to ire pi rrj9 \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7naT)]/ir)9 iraOos ev rjp.lv.\\nNE. 20. f 8rj\\nHE. HapaSelyiLiaTOs, a fiaKapie, av p.01 Kal ro\\nTrapdbeiypLO. avrb deoe r/Kev.\\nc NE. 20. T7 ovv Ae ye pLrjftev e/xov ye eVe/ca\\noVo/c^coy.\\nEE. AeRreop, hretdrj Kal av ye eroipLos aKoXovOeiv.\\ntovs yap irov iralBas ia/xev, orav dpri ypap-parcov\\nepLTreipoi ylyvcovrai\\nNE. 20. To iroiov\\naE. Otl tgov arot^eicov eKaarov ev rals fipayy-\\nTarais Kal paarat9 tcov avXXaftcav iKavcos StaiaOd-\\nvovrai, Kal raXrjOr) (frpd^eiv irepl eKelva Svvarol\\n^78. yiyvovrai.\\nNE. 20. Ilco? yap ov\\nof example,\\nit would\\nseem, is no\\nexception\\nto this rule.\\nWe know,\\nthen, that\\n10 children\\nlearn to\\nread by\\nbeing re-\\nferred from\\nsyllables\\nwhich they\\ncannot\\nspell to\\nothers hav-\\nJ 5 ing the\\nsame let-\\nters, which\\nthey al-\\nready\\nknow.\\nairopov Karea-Trja-ev with which\\ncompare Legg. 2, 654 e el Se\\nravd rjfias 8ia(pvyovTa ol^rjo-eTai.\\nPhsedo 89 b, C idv uep ye rjpuv\\n6 Xoyoy reXevTrjUT] kcu jjltj bvvcop.eda\\navrbv dvafiiaxracrdai.\\n3. to ivepl rfjj eTrio~Tr]p.r)s ird-\\n6os~\\\\ Cf. to tjjs 86\u00c2\u00a3t]s ndSos,\\nTheset. 193 d. After a strange\\nfashion, it would seem, I have\\nnow touched upon the expe-\\nl ience of our minds in regard\\nto knowledge. For the par-\\nticiple with eoiKa, cf. Xen. Hell.\\nVI. 3, 10 (Passow, Lex. s. v.\\neoiKa), and for Kivrjaas, cf. infr.\\n297 C KlVTjO-aS TIS TOVTOV TOP\\n\\\\6yov. Theset. 163 a rd 7roAXa\\nKal aTOira TavTa eKivrjo-ap-ev.\\n5. IlaoaoVty/iaros] The illus-\\ntration to be drawn presently\\nfrom boys learning their let-\\nters is an example of what is\\nmeant by Example.\\n7. fj.rj8ev dwoKvaivJ I. e.\\nDon t be afraid of seeming\\ntedious to me.\\n9. o-v ye] So also the Bodl.\\nMS., where the omission of ye,\\nnoted by Gaisford, is after e p.ov\\nin the previous line, perhaps\\ncaused by Aeye preceding.\\n13. ev rats fipaxyraTais Kal\\npdo-Tais tu v o-v\\\\\\\\a@5iv See\\nthe same illustration more\\nfully drawn out in Eep. 3, 402\\nc, where however the notion\\nof syllables is not distinctly\\npresent Theset. 206 a, 207,\\n208 Phileb. 17.\\nM", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0439.jp2"}, "440": {"fulltext": "82 FIAAT0N02\\nHE. Tavrd de y\u00e2\u0082\u00ac ravra eu dAAai? diJL([)iyi oovi re9 p\u00c2\u00ab 27\\nirakiv So^rj re \\\\j/ev8ovrai koll Aoyco.\\nNE. 212. Wdvv fJLtv ovv.\\nEE. A/? oi)f ot^ coSe pacrrov /cat KuAAtcrrov eVa-\\n5 ye^ avrov? hri ra fir)7rco yiyvojaKO/ieva\\nNE. 20. n Sy\\nHE. Ayayety Trpcorov eV i/ceiva ev oty ravra\\nravra 6p6m eS6\u00c2\u00a3a\u00c2\u00a3ov, dvayayovras Se riOe vai wapa.\\nra. pLrj7T(o yiyvcocrKO/uLeva, Ka\\\\ irapafiaXAovras evdeiK- b\\n^vvvat rrjv avrrjv bp-Oiorryra koI (f)vcriv ev dfAcfrorepai?\\novaav rah avfiirAoKah, fxe^pLTrep av iracri roi? dyvo-\\novp.evois ra 8oija(p/j.\u00e2\u0082\u00acva dArjOcos wapariOe /JLeva Sei^Of},\\n8ei)(6evra 8e, TrapaBeiyfxad ovrco yiyvo/ieva, iroLrjarj\\nrcov aroLyeiwv irdvrcov eKaarov ev iru-cravs rah avA-\\n1 s Aafiais, ro /xev erepov toy rcov aAAcov erepov ov, ro\\n8e ravrov cos ravrov del Kara ravra. eavrco irpocra- c\\nyopeveaOat,\\nNE. 20. Wavrdiracri \\\\iev ovv.\\n1. Tavra 8e ye ravra] Cf. rfjv avrrjv opoLorrjra opoiov ri)s\\nTheset. 207 e orav Qealrrjrov avrrjs Ideas Trades.\\nypd(pcov ris Brjra Ka\\\\ ei ypd^rrj, iv d/Mporepais rals o~vp.7r\\\\o-\\nfcal av Qeobapov imx ei p^ v yp *cnts] The same letter in two\\n(peiv rav koi et ypd-ty-y, different combinations or syl-\\n2. 86gr] re y\\\\rev8ovTai Ka\\\\ X6ya] lables (i. e. the same idea or\\nThe possibility of which two- law in two widely different\\nfold phenomenon has been things). Cf. Soph. 253, 261.\\nproved with some difficulty 1 1 pexP L7re P \u00c2\u00abx#??] Until\\nthis morning. Soph. 262-264. the things of which they think\\n4. paarov kcu KakXicrrov] Sc. truly (supr. iv ols ravra ravra\\near iv. 6pda s eHd^afrv) have been shewn\\n8. nde vai] Sc. to iv ols 6p- in comparison with all the\\n6a s i86\u00c2\u00a3a(ov. things which they do not\\nIO. rrjv uvttjv Ofxoior-qra Ka\\\\ know. There is a slight al-\\nfivo~tv] The same kindred lusion to the etymology of\\nform and nature. S/ioiorrjs ivapd-8eiyp.a.\\nhere 6 fiolov eiSos. Cf. Phaedo 15. to pev erepov npoaayo-\\n77 a iv a8e rrjv avrols dfiot- peveo-$ui] Cf. Rep. 3, 402 C\\norrjTa rrjs 8iaya yrjs de\\\\ e^ovaiv. Theset. 207 Soph. 259 d.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0440.jp2"}, "441": {"fulltext": "I10AITIK02.\\n83\\n17%. S?E. Ovkovv tovto p.ev ikousco? avpetXy(papei otl\\n7rapa.8e1yiJ.aT0s y eo~Ti Tore yevecrts, birorav ov rav-\\ntop, ev eWepo) ^Leairaafievco Soljaijopevov 6p6u s /ecu\\ncrvvayOev, irepl emaTepov coy avvdp.(j)w filav aXrjOrj\\n86ljai drroTeXfj\\nNE. SO. J \u00c2\u00abfWat.\\n3?E. Qavp.dtpLp.ev di ovv el tolvtov tovto rj/JLCov 77\\n[enoe it\\nappears\\nthat Exam-\\nple comes\\ninto use,\\nwhen the\\nname\\nelement\\n5 rightly dis-\\ncerned in\\nsometliing\\nelse, and\\nbrought\\n2. onorav aTrore Kfj^ When\\nthat which is the same in\\nanother separate thing, and\\nwhich is rightly conceived, is\\nbrought into comparison, and\\nso effects one true opinion\\nabout each of the two things\\nwhich are thus regarded in\\none view.\\n3. biea-TTaa/JLevcp Cf. Soph.\\n2 53 d fiiav I8eau 8 id noXXav,\\ncvos CKacrrov Keipevov X w I s j\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0navTrj 8iarerape vr]v.\\n4. avvaxOev] A technical\\nword. Cf. Phaedr. 266 b tS v\\ndiaipcaecov Kcti 7vvaymya v.\\nircp\\\\ cadre pov a s rvvdp(pa\\ndnoreXf]] Have completed one\\ntrue opinion respecting the\\nseveral objects, and combined\\nthem in one conception.\\n7. Qavjxdfaifiev -dyi/oet] Will\\nit seem wonderful then if our\\nmind is naturally liable to the\\nsame infirmity in relation to\\nthe first elements of things,\\nand sometimes in some sub-\\njects is firm and settled about\\neach element by the help of\\ntruth but at other times and\\nin other subjects wanders up\\nand down them all and forms\\nright opinion of some of them\\nhere and there amongst the\\ncombinations (apjj ye ny rav\\ncrvyKpdcreav. cf. supr. 275 d:\\nravrrjs 717?), or, forms right\\nopinion of some things here\\nand there even in the com-\\nbinations but when they are\\ntransferred to the long and\\ndifficult (syllables) complexities\\nof real life, is unable to re-\\ncognize the same 1 For aw-\\nio-rarai (peperai, cf. the ac-\\ncount of opinion in Tim. 37 a,\\n43, 44 and Phaedr. 265 c\\nlaas pev dXrjdovs rivos ecpimrope-\\nvoi, rdxu- 8 av kcli dXkoae Trapa-\\n(pepopevoi. lb. 262 a.\\nCompare the language of\\nBacon in recommending a dif-\\nferent kind of inquiry. Ad-\\nvancement of Learning (quoted\\nby Mr. Ellis in General Preface\\nto the Philosophical Works,\\np. 26) The forms of sub-\\nstances, I say, as they are now\\nby compounding and trans-\\nplanting multiplied, are so\\nperplexed as they are not to\\nbe inquired no more than it\\nwere either possible or to pur-\\npose to seek in gross the forms\\nof those sounds which make\\nwords, which by composition\\nand transposition of letters are\\ninfinite. But on the other side\\nto inquire the form of those\\nsounds or voices which make\\nsimple letters is easily com-\\nprehensible, and being known\\ninduceth and manifesteth the\\nforms of all words which cou-\\nM 2", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0441.jp2"}, "442": {"fulltext": "84\\nnAATONOS\\ninto com-\\nparison\\nwith the\\nthin is\\ncreates a\\nsingle true\\njudgment\\nincluding\\nboth the\\nthings.\\nNow this\\napplies\\nequally to\\nthe ele-\\nments of\\nuniversal\\nBeing in\\ncontem-\\nplating\\nwhich the\\nsoul is like\\na child\\nlearning to\\nread.\\nLet us,\\nthen,\\nchoose an\\nexample,\\nwhich will\\nat once\\nV /l, X f )V(r\u00e2\u0082\u00acl TTtp\\\\ rd rcov irdvrcov aroiyeia ireirovOvia p-\\nrore pev vn dXifQeias irep\\\\ ev eKaarov ev tictl cjvv l-\\nararai, rore 8e irepl airavra ev erepois av (peperai,\\nKOi ra ptev avrdtv dpfj ye ttxj rcov avyKpaaecov opOco?\\n5 8o^d^ei, perartOepeva 6\u00c2\u00b0 ei? rds rcov irpayparcov\\n{laKpas koll pLi] pa.8lovs avXXafia? ravra ravra iraXiv\\ndyvoel\\nNE. 20. Kou 6avp.aarov ye ov8ev.\\nSE. Ylco? \\\\ydp co (piXe, 8vva.iT av ri? dp\\\\o-\\nio pevos diro Sotji]? \\\\j/ev8ov9, eiri ri rrj? dXr)6eias /cat\\nfiLKpov fiepos dtyiKopLevo? KrrjaaaOai (ppovrjcnv e\\nNE. 212. 2)(e 5oi ov8apcos.\\n\u00c2\u00a3?E. Ovkovv ravra el ravrrj rretyvKtv, ov8ev 8rj\\n7rXt] ppeXoi/xev av eyco re Ka\\\\ av rrpcorov \\\\xev kmyei-\\ni$p{]cravres oXov 7rapa8elyparos I8elv rrjv cpvcriv ev\\n(TpuKpcp Kara ptepos dXXco irapaSelypan, perd 8e\\nsist and are compounded of\\nthem. In the same manner,\\nto inquire the form of a lion,\\nof an oak, of gold nay, of\\nwater, of air is a vain pur-\\nsuit but to inquire the forms\\nof sense, of voluntary motion,\\nof vegetation, of colours, of\\ngravity and levity, of density,\\nof tenuity, of heat, of cold, and\\nall other natures and qualities,\\nwhich like an alphabet are not\\nmany, and of which the es-\\nsences upheld by matter of all\\ncreatures do consist, to in-\\nquire, I say, the true forms of\\nthese, is that part of meta-\\nphysique which I now define\\nof.\\n1. TO. TWV TTOLVTCOV OTOl^Sla]\\nThe alphabet of things, i. e.\\nthe ideas. Cf. Theaet. 201 sqq.\\n2. to re pev (peperai] Cf.\\nPhileb. 15 rore pev iiri Barepa\\nkvkXcov kol crvpcpvpcov eh ev, rore\\n8e iraXiv aveXlrranv nal 8iape-\\npifav.\\n9. na tyap+] Stallbaum\\nis probably right in conj. nas\\nap\u00e2\u0080\u0094.\\n15. SXov] The whole is\\noften put by Plato for the\\nuniversal, to which Kara pepos\\nis here opposed as the par-\\nticular. Cf. Rep. 6, 491 c:\\nAaftov Toivvv, rjv S eyco; oXov\\navTov 6p6ws. Theset. 178 a:\\nel 7rep\\\\ iravros tls rov e ldovs\\nepcorar] k.t.X. lb. 1 82 b Kara\\npeprj ovv aKOve.\\n16. aXXa] Other, as the par-\\nticular is other than the ge-\\nneral.\\nper a 8e ravra peXXovres\\nIntending, however, after-\\nwards to bring the same na-", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0442.jp2"}, "443": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n85\\n279\\n278. ravra p.eXXovT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac?, em to tov fiaaiXem peytaTov ov\\nravTov eldos air eXaTTOVcov (jjepovre? 7ro0ev, Sea\\nrrapadeiypaTo? hrij(eLpeTv av ty)v tcov Kara ttoXlv\\nOepaireiav Tiyyr) yvcopl^eiv, tva virap avT bveiparos\\nr)plv yiyvrjTai.\\nNE. 20. YIdvv p}v ovv 6p6m.\\nftE. YlaXiv 8rj top tpirpocrOev Xoyov dvaXrjTTTeov,\\nlireiSr] tco (3ao-iXtKco yc.vet rrjs 7rep\\\\ ra s 7roXets\\neirip.eXeias ap(j)io-fir)TOvai ptvploi, Sel Sr) Travras diro-\\nyGOpiQELV TOVTOV? KCLL pOVOV tKELVOV XlTTtlv. KCU 7TpOS\\ntovto 8rj irapadeiypaTOs ecpapiev 8eiv tlvos r)puv.\\nNE. 20. Kai pcdXa.\\nSE. T/ Srjra irapafteiypd tl? av, eyov Tr)v avrrju\\n^ttoXltlkyj^ 7rpaypaT\u00e2\u0082\u00aciav, apiKporarov wapaOepevo?\\nh Ikclvcds av evpoi to ^rjTovpievov fiovXei 7rpos Aios,\\nd ^coKpares, el per) tl Trpoyeipov eTepov eyoptev, aXX\\novv tj]v ye v(pavTiKrjv irpoeXcopeOa Ka\\\\ TavTrjv, el\\nSo/cel, per) Trdcrav airo^prjaet yap laca? r) 7rep\\\\ to. e/c\\ntcov epicov v(paap.aTa ra^a yap av rjp.lv Ka\\\\ tovto to\\npepos avTrj? p,apTvprjaei\u00e2\u0082\u00ac irpoaipeOev o fiovXopeOa.\\nNE. 20. Tlyapov;\\nillustrate\\nfor us tins\\npoird of\\nmethod,\\nand pre-\\npare the\\nway for a\\nmore en-\\n5 lightened\\nview of the\\nStates-\\nman s\\noffice.\\nReverting\\nthen to\\nwhat has\\nbeen pre-\\nIO viously\\nsaid, that\\nwe must\\ntry to clear\\naway from\\nthe King\\nthe crowd\\nof rival\\nartists, we\\nselect as an\\nj example\\nthe art of\\nweaving\\nwoollen\\ncloth.\\nture from some lesser subject\\nto bear on the most important\\nnature of the king, and to\\nendeavour The construc-\\ntion is determined by a sort\\nof attraction from the previous\\nparticiple.\\nI piyicrrov ov ravrbv ei So?]\\nCf. Kep. 4, 435 a o ye ravrov\\nav tis Trpooenroi peiifiv re Kai\\neXarrov.\\n3. rav Kara. noXiv] MaSC.\\n4. vrrap avr oveiparos] Cf.\\nsupr. 277 d.\\n7. tov epTvpoo-Qtv Xoyov ava-\\nXtjtttIov] P. 268 d ew? av tovs\\nTrepiKe^vpevovs avra ku\\\\ rrjs\\navvvoprj? avra avTiTVOLOvptvovs\\nirepuXovres Ka\\\\ x a pL\u00c2\u00b0~ avTes 7r\\neVeiVcov Kadapov p.6vov eKelvov\\na.T;o pr)va p.ev. Also 275 2 7 7-\\nIO. eKeivov] r ov fiaaiXea im-\\nplied in rw (3acriXiKcp yevei.\\n14. *TToXlTtKrj*] MSS. TToXlTl-\\nk\\\\]v. The correction occurred\\nalso to Ast and Stallbaum.\\n20. paprvprjaeie Ttpoaipe6ev\\nThe participle, as in npityei\\npr)6ev, supr. 269 c, and the\\nlike.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0443.jp2"}, "444": {"fulltext": "86\\nFIAATQNOS\\n3E. Tt 8i]Ta ov, KaOanep ev tow ep7rpoa0(v 76- p.\\npvovTts pe py peptov eKaaTov 8ir)povp\u00e2\u0082\u00ac0a, kou vvv\\nnepl vcpavTLKifv tcwtov tovto eSpdcrapev, kou Kara c\\n8vvapiv o Tt pdXiara 8lu fipa^etov Ta\\\\v ttolvt eVeA-\\n5 OovTts iraXiv ijXOopev eVt to vvv xPWipov\\nNE. 212. Urn Xeyus\\nSE. Avti)v ti]v 8ie\u00c2\u00a3o8ov airoKpLCTLv aoL iroLrj-\\ncrofxat.\\nNE. 20. KaXXiaT ehres.\\nio ^E. Eart to lvvv iravTa rjpuv biroaa Srjpiovpyov-\\npcev kou KTCopeda, tol pev eW/ca tov iroielv tl, to. 8e\\ntov pj] 7ida\\\\eLv dpLWTrjpia kou t v dpvvTrjplcov rd\\npcev dXe^KpdppaKa kou Oeia kou dv0pd 7rtva, ra 8e cl\\nTrpofiXrjpaTa tcov 8e irpofiXrjpdTcnv Ta plv irpbs tov\\niSTroXepLOv birXicrpLaTa, Ta 8e (ppdypaTa kou tgov\\n(ppaypaTcov Ta pcev irapair^TacrpaTa, Ta 8e 7rpb?\\nI Ti ov ihpdaap.ev Cf.\\nSoph. 251 e. Phileb. 54 c.\\n3. Kara bvvap.LV Sta /3pax\u00c2\u00abW]\\nThis is fulfilled in the follow-\\ning sentence, in which the\\nmethod of dichotomies is ex-\\nemplified as it were in short\\nhand. Perhaps also there is\\nhere a sly anticipation of\\nthe length to which the illus-\\ntration is allowed to run,\\nwhich is made the occasion of\\ncomment afterwards.\\n7. AvTTJV TTOll)(TOjXai Cf.\\nSoph. 250 a Treipdaopai 8pav\\ntovto epcoTcov ae KaBcnrep itceivovs\\ntots, \\\\va apa tl kol Trpoicopev.\\n10. hrjp.Lovpyovp.eu kci\\\\ KT\u00c2\u00ab p.e6a\\\\\\n7T01TJTLK1] and KTTJTLKTj (Soph. 2 I 9)\\nare thus combined.\\n1 3. d\\\\e\u00c2\u00a3i(pdpp.aKa kol 6ela Km\\ndvdpamLva] Preventives divine\\nand human in the form of\\ntalismans or of drugs.\\n14. to v 8e o-vv8erd] De-\\nfences from the weather are\\nhousing and body-shelter of\\nthe latter sort are mats and\\nenvelopments which are of\\none piece or of several. Those\\nof several pieces are stitched\\nor otherwise compacted, of\\nvegetable fibre or of hair or\\nwool and of these some are\\nfelted together with the help\\nof water and earth, while some\\nare compacted of themselves.\\n16. Trapo.ireTdo-p.aTa] Cui\\ntains to shut out the view.\\nHesycll. TtapaTreTdo-paTa, irapa-\\nK.a\\\\vp.p,aTa. Cf. Prot. 316 e\\ntols Texvais TavTais 7rapa7T\u00e2\u0082\u00acTU-\\no-paaip ixprjo-avTO. The word is\\nused also by Herodotus of the\\nPersian hangings found in the\\ntent of Mardonius at Platsea.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0444.jp2"}, "445": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n87\\n279. )(\u00e2\u0082\u00acificdva? kou Kavjiara d.Xe^i]Ti]pia tcov Se ciXe^ifTrf-\\npicov to. fiev areydafiara, tcl Se o-KeiroxrpoTa kou\\ntcov aKeiracrfiaTcov inroirtTacr flora fiev dXXa, irepi-\\nKaXvpLfxara Se krepa irepiK.aXvfifid.Tcov Se to fiev\\ne bXoayio-Ta, avvOera Se erepa tcov Se avvQercov to.\\nfiev TprjTa, to Se avev Tprjcrecos crvvSeTa kou tcov\\naTprjTcov to, fiev vevpiva (fivTcdv eK yr/?, to. Se Tply^iva\\ntcov Se Tpiyivcov to. fiev vSaai kcll yfj KoXXifTa, to Se\\navTa. avTois crvvSeTa. tovtolctI 8r) toI? e/c tcov eavTois\\navvSovfievcov epyaaOelatv dfivvTifpiois koI aKeiracr-\\nfiacn to fiev ovofia \\\\fio.Tia eKaXecra/iev ttjv Se tcov\\nIjiaTLCov fiaXiCTTa eTrifieXovfievrjv Te^vrjv, cocnrep tot\u00e2\u0082\u00ac\\nttjv Trj? 7roXeco9 TroXiTiKrjv etrro/iev, OVTCO Kal VVV TO.V-\\ntt\\\\v irpoueiTTCOfiev air ai Tov tov TrpdypaTos IfioTL-\\novpyiKrjv (pcdfiev Se kou vcpavTiKr/v, ocrov erri tyj tcov\\nIfiaTLcov epyaala fieyiaTOv rjv fiopiov, /it]8ev Sicupepeiv\\nProtectionw\\nare prophy-\\nlactii\\ndefences.\\nDefences\\nare armour\\nand bar-\\nriers. Bar-\\n5 riers are\\nscreens and\\nweather-\\nstops. Wea-\\nther-\\nare shelter\\nand clothes.\\nClothes are\\nrugs and\\nintegu-\\nments. In-\\nteguments\\nare of one\\npiece or\\ncomposite.\\nThe compo-\\nsite are\\nstitched or\\notherwise\\nj r combined.\\nThose un-\\nstitched\\nare of\\n7. The genitive (pvrcov de-\\npends on ear), which is to be\\nsupplied, but at the same time\\ndefines more particularly the\\nidea of veipivov, of fibres,\\nfrom plants.\\n9. ro^Toto-t] Several MSS.\\nhave Tovroiai but this is a\\ncase Avhere the chorior lectio is\\npreferable.\\n10. dfivvrripiois Cf. Legg,\\n1 1, 920 e 01 to. rav T)p.iovpy\u00c2\u00a3)v\\n(rco^ovres rexvaicnv erepais dpvv-\\nrrjpiois e pya.\\n15. ocrov] This can hardly\\nmean Inasmuch as. In\\nRep. 1, 328 d, which Ast com-\\npares (Lex. s. v.), 00-ov is\\ndistinctly an accusative of\\nmeasure, and is answered by\\nTocrovTov, which could not be\\nintroduced here without de-\\nstroying the sense. And if so\\nrendered, the words must be\\nunderstood to anticipate what\\nis brought out afterwards,\\nthat weaving is only a part of\\nthe making of clothes. This\\nshould be kept in the back-\\nground here. The word al-\\nludes to what is said above\\nand explained immediately be-\\nlow, that only a part of the\\nart of weaving is concerned\\nwith making woollen gar-\\nments. 279 b: Kal ravTTjv, el\\n8oKel, pr) iracrav k.t.\\\\. This is\\nconfirmed by rjv. At least\\nthat very large portion of this\\nart which we saw to be for\\nthe making of clothes. ocrov\\ntherefore limits the subject of\\n8t.a(pepeiv.\\neVi] As in Gorg. 463 c\\nTCTTapa ravra popia em rerrapaiv\\nTTpdypao-iv, alib.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0445.jp2"}, "446": {"fulltext": "88\\nITAATQNQ2\\nvegetable\\nfibre or of\\nhair. Those\\nof hair are\\ncompacted\\nwith ear tli\\nand water,\\nor com-\\nbined of\\ntheir own\\nsubstance\\nwithout\\nsuch help.\\nThese last\\nare called\\nclothing\\nand the\\nart which\\ntends on\\nthese may-\\nbe called\\ncloth-\\nmaking\\nwhich dif-\\nfers from\\nthe weav-\\ning of wool,\\nas the King\\nand the\\nStatesman\\nttX))v ovofiaTi ravT)]? r?/9 IpariovpyiK)]?, KaOanep p. 28 p:\\nKOLKU TOT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac T)]V f3a(TlXlKy]V T?/9 TToXlTLKl^.\\nNE. SO. OpOorard ye.\\n3E. To //era tovto 8rj avXXoyiaojp.eOa, otl ttjv\\n5 ipaTioov v(f)avTiKi)v ovTco piiOelcrdv tls rd)( dv lkolvcos\\netprjaOaL So^eie, p.rj 8vvdp.evo? ^vvvoelv otl twv pev b\\nlyyvs ijvvepycov ovrrco dicopicrrai, rroXXcov 8e eTepcov\\n^vyyevcov direp.eplo-6y).\\nNE. 20. YIolcov, eiwe, tjvyyevcov\\nto 3?E. Ov\\\\ eowov rots \\\\e)(6a.criv, coy (palvec ttoX.lv\\novv -ffeoiKev eiravureov dp^opevov thro TeXevTrjs. el\\nydp ^vvvoets ttjv olfceioTTjTa, ti)v fxev 8terep.op.ev drr\\navT-qs vvv Srj, ttjv tcov arpcoparcov avvflecnv, irepi-\\n(3oXf) yropl^ovre^ kou v7ro(3oXfj.\\n5 NE. 20. Mav0dvco.\\nSE. Kcd pj]V TT)V \u00e2\u0082\u00acK TOW XlVCOV KOU aTTapTCOV KOU C\\n2. KCLKil r6re\\\\ 259 b, c. See\\nalso 274 e.\\n4. avWoyicraipeda] Let US\\nreflect. Let us think, put-\\nting together what has been\\nsaid. Or, perhaps, Com-\\nparing this argument with the\\npreceding. As the definition\\nof the king seemed to be com-\\nplete, at the end of the first\\nseries of divisions, so might\\nthe definition of the weaver at\\nthis point. Yet neither has\\nbeen distinguished from his\\ngreatest rivals.\\n10. ttoKiv cvv 1 T eoixev inavi-\\nreovj Either cos eomev or inavL-\\nreov elvai seems to be required.\\n11. dp^opevov drrd reXevTrjs]\\nBeginning from the end.\\nAs in resuming the gene-\\nalogy of the Sophist, 226 a,\\nib. 268. This order is not\\nstrictly followed, however, un-\\nless the end includes all\\nfrom Kal tcov CTKeiracrpaTcov\\ndownwards.\\nel fjvvvoels ttjv oiKeioTTjTa]\\nYoung Socrates question, Uoicov\\n\u00c2\u00a3vyyevS p shewed that he\\nhad not observed the likeness\\nor kindred, e. g. between eo-drjs\\nand arpcopara.\\n12. ttjv pev 81eTep.op.ev] pev is\\nanswered by kol pr)v.\\nttjv pev vnoftdkr] We\\njust now cut off from the\\nweaving of garments that of\\nbed clothes, distinguishing\\nthem by the one being put\\nunder us and the other round.\\nl^.-rrepiftohf) kul v7ro(3o\\\\j}] Supr.\\nvTronerdcrpaTa pev aXAa, nepiKa-\\n\\\\vppara 8e erepa.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0446.jp2"}, "447": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n89\\n80. iravTcop, birocra pvrwv apri vevpa Kara Xoyov tiiro-\\n\\\\xev, Srjpuovpyiav iracrav a^e/Ao/xe^* ti~jv t av ttlXi-j-\\ntlkyjv afpcopiaafieOa /cat Tr/v rfj rprjaei kou pa(Pfj\\n^pap.evr)v avvOeaiv, rjs rj irXeicrTr) aRVTOTO/JUKr).\\nNE. 20. Yldvv p}v ovv.\\n\u00c2\u00a3jE. Kai Toivvv T7]v twv oAoo-^/crra)^ aK\u00e2\u0082\u00ac7racr/id-\\nT(dv Oepcnrelav, StpjuarovpyiKyis, /cat ray tw areyaa-\\n/mx,tcoi oaai re kv OLKoSopuKfj kou oXy t6ktovikJj kou\\nd lv a XXai? reyvais peup.aT(Dv tt\u00e2\u0082\u00acktikou yiyvovrai)\\navfJL7rdaa9 a fielXop.\u00e2\u0082\u00aci oaai re 7repl ras KXoirds kou\\nTas /3/a irpd^eis SiaKcoXvriKa. epya irapeypvrai Teyyai\\n(fipaypLOLTOJV, irepi re yeveaiv e7ri6rjp.aTovpyLas ovaai\\nRat ras twv dvpcofidroiv wrj^ei?, yo/jKpcoriKiis dirovejx-\\nI. (pvrcov vevpa e lnopev\\\\ Viz.\\nin saying vevpiva (pvrav supr.\\nKara. Xoyou] Following ana-\\nlogy.\\n8. oaai re yiyvovrai] I. e.\\noaai re ev oIko8. k. ok. rexrov. are-\\nKTiKai (or o~Teyao~TLKat) yiyvovrai,\\nKai oo~ai ev aXkais Texv. pGVfi Tesv\\ncrreKT. yiyv.\\n9. pevpdrav o-TeKTiml] Hous-\\ning is not an adequate trans-\\nlation of o-Teyaa-TiKT), as this\\nincludes the damming of rivers\\nand the like the art of\\nmaking wind-and-water-tight.\\nMany of the words in this\\npassage are quoted, with others\\nfrom the Politicus, by Pollux,\\nOnomasticon 7, 208-10, who\\nadds etre o-irov8d((L v e xprjro rols\\novopacrtv, ei re Ka\\\\ prj Xeyco Se,\\n81a to ev eviois ra v ovopdrcov /3iai-\\norepov xpV\u00c2\u00b0~@ M\\nIO. ocrai Te re xvrjs] And all\\nthe arts which produce pre-\\nventive barriers, as against\\ntheft and violence, such as are\\nthe process of lid-making and the\\nfixing of doors, being separate\\nportions of the art of joining.\\nThe order is oaai re^vai nape-\\nXovrai 8iaKcokvTiKa epya cppaypd-\\ntuv. The genitive of apposi-\\ntion again recals the language\\nof tragedy. This class was not\\nstrictly included in the Trapane-\\nrdapara of the previous enume-\\nration.\\n13. yopcpcoTiKrjs airovepr)6e1o-8ai\\npopia Texvrjs] Either set apart\\nas portions of the joiner s art,\\nor having had assigned to\\nthem several portions of the\\njoiner s art. For the latter,\\ncf. infr. 281 c: /xeyuXa Se {^pn)\\nKa\\\\ acpiaiv avrais cnrovepovcrai.\\nThe use of the passive would\\nthen be analogous to rriarev-\\nopai ti, I am entrusted with\\nsomething a trace of which\\noccurs as early as Plat. Ep. I.\\n309 a biomcov ri)v vperepav ap-\\nXr)v iremarevpevos rravrccv pd-\\nXto-ra. Other instances in\\nwhich a noun which would\\nhave followed the active verb\\ndiffered, in\\naame only.\\nBut though\\nthe di fini\\ntion is spe-\\ncious, we\\nsee ii re-\\nflection\\nthat the\\nari baa still\\nto be dis-\\ntinguished\\nfrom those\\nmost akin\\nto it. Se-\\nveral kin-\\ndred arts\\nhave in-\\ndeed been\\nparted off,\\nsuch as the\\nmaking of\\nbedclothes,\\nof skins, of\\nlinen cloth,", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0447.jp2"}, "448": {"fulltext": "no\\nriAATONOS\\nand rush\\nmatting, of\\nFi It, of\\nBhoes, of\\nhouses and\\ndams, of\\nlids and\\ndoors, of\\narmour, all\\nof which\\nare in-\\ncluded in\\nthe cate-\\ngory of\\ndefences.\\nThe art of\\nmagical\\ncharms was\\nearly re-\\njected, so\\nthat one\\nonly art,\\nthat of de-\\nfying wea-\\nther by the\\nproduction\\nof a woollen\\n]$eurai fiopta T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac)(yrj? rrjv re oTrXoTrouKi-jV (hrtTepo- p. 2\\nfji\u00e2\u0082\u00ac0a, fxeydXr]? kcu iravroias rrj? irpo^XrifxarovpyLKrj^\\nT/iTJ/ia ovcrav dvvdfitw kou Sr) kol t?]v payevTiKrjv\\nttjv irepl to. dXe^KpdppaKa kolt dp^us evdvs enw- e\\n5 piadpeda ^vpTracrav, /cat XeXoiirapev, 86{jcufiev av,\\navri)i ti-jv ^-jTi-jOeiaav cljxvvtlk^v yeifiwvwv, ipeov irpo-\\n/3A?}/xoctos epyao-TiKijv, ovop.a hi vtyavTLKrjv M^Ouaav.\\nNE. 20. Eot/ce yap ovv.\\nSE. AAA ovk earl tt(o reXcof, co ttou, tovto Xe-\\nvoXeypevov. 6 ydp ii dpyjl T V? T v ipaTtcDV ipyaaia?\\ndirTOfxeuos tovvclvt iov v(j)r) Bpav (patveTai.\\nNE. 20. Um P- 2\\nSE, To plv tt)s v(prJ9 avfnrXoKi] tls earl wov.\\nin the dative case is made the\\nsubject of the the passive verb,\\nare Legg. n, 925 e: robs \u00c2\u00abrt-\\nTdTTUpiVOVS. lb. 926 a: Tols VOflO-\\nBeTovptvois (masc). lb. 937: eav\\nc7n TKr](j)dT], Rep. 1, 337 a: eXeel-\\nr6ai paXXov fj xaXeTruiveadai.\\nFor a generalization similar\\nto those in the present pas-\\nsage, cf. Legg. 12, 944 c ai-\\npol Xv ecos vecos r) \u00c2\u00a3g ou twos,\\novs ivrovovs re kol viro\u00c2\u00a3d)pa.Ta Kcii\\nvevpcov \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7Tlt6vovs piav ovaav pv-\\no~iv tjt,ecnrapptvr]V, 7roXXaxov 7roX-\\nXols ovdpacn Trpoaayopevnvcriv.\\n3. payevTiKrju The word\\nnayeta and the almost equally\\nrare word ake\u00c2\u00a3\u00c2\u00abpdppaKov occur\\nin Ale. I. 122 a, 132 b.\\nThere is a slight inaccuracy\\nof reference in putting toge-\\nther the 6\\\\6arxi TTa (TKeTrdrrpaTa\\nand the a-reydapara, the former\\nof which came after, while the\\nlatter preceded, the mention\\nof CTTpcopara.\\n7. Xexdelaav] The participle\\nis added, as in tragic poetry,\\nto round the sense. Cf. Soph.\\nTrach. 1 dpxeuos tpavels.\\n9. reXeou XeXeypevov Cf.\\nSUpr. 271 a adijXov biecpdeipero.\\n1 1 tovvuvtlov vcpfj If we\\ncompare Soph. 226 b, where\\nthe process of carding is made\\nthe symbol of the Elenchus\\n(a figure which may have\\npartly suggested this), it will\\nnot seem fanciful to suppose\\nan allusion here to the logical\\nprocess of biaipeais, which, as\\nwas shewn in the Sophist, is\\nimperfect without the converse\\nprocess of crvvaycoyrj or crvp-\\nirXoKrj. The work of the\\nStatesman also has these two\\nelements, in common with\\nevery art that is based on\\nknowledge. Cf. infr. 308 c\\nTrdaa eTTLCTTrjprj iravra)(ov ra pev\\npoxBqpd els Bvvapiv dnofidXXei,\\nra 8 eVtr?;Seta kcu XPW T L eXa-\\n/3ev, eK tovtcov 8e Kai opolcov Kai\\navopoioov ovrav, ndw els ev aura\\n^vvdyovcra, piav tlvo, Bvvapiv kcu\\nIBeav Brjpiovpyel.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0448.jp2"}, "449": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n91\\n?8i. NE. 20. Nat.\\nHE. To Be ye rwv avvearcorcav koll crv/JL7re7riXy-\\n\\\\xev(x v BlolXvtlki).\\nNE. 20. To irolov By\\nHE. To r^s* rod ^aivovros Teyyys epyov. tyjv\\n^avTLKi]v ToXjja]aofiev v(f)ai TLKr)i koll tov ^dvrrjv tv?\\nbvTa v\u00c2\u00a7avTr)v KaXeiv\\nNE. 20. OvdcLfAW.\\nHE. Kat /,i?)z/ r?/i ye av aTy/iovo? epyaariK^v koll\\nKpOK-qs ei TL9 v(j)avT lio)v 7rpocrayop\u00e2\u0082\u00acveL, irapdBo^ov re\\nb koll \\\\j/evSo? ovofia XeyeL.\\nNE. 20. Has yap ov\\nHE. Tt 5c Ki a(j)\u00e2\u0082\u00acVTiKr)i avparaaav koll tt)i\\ntxKecTTLKiiv irorepa p.i]BejJLLav eiTLpeXeLau firjBe tlvol\\nOepojKelav eaOrJTO? dtofxev, i] koll ravras irdcras d)S\\nvcpavTLKCL? Xe^ojiev\\nNE. 20. OvSa/im.\\nHE. AAAa fXTju tt]9 ye Oeponrelas dp.(f)La(3y]Ti j-\\n(tovctlv avTOLL ^vparao~aL koll rr}? yeveaecDS TYjS TCDP\\nipLoiTLGiv rfj tyjs v fiai TLKr}? SuvdfieL, [xeyLcrrop \\\\xlv\\nfiepos eKelvrj BLBovaaL, fieyaXa Be kou a(pl(TLi clvtqus\\nthrovip-ovaaL.\\nc NE. 20. TLdvv ye.\\nnairn\\nwould\\nbi in to be\\nleft.\\nThe defini\\nt inn, how\\n5 ever, is not\\nyet com-\\nplete.\\nOther pro-\\ncesses be-\\nsides weav-\\ning are\\nengaged in\\nthe making\\nof cloth.\\nio Forcarding\\nis not com-\\nbination\\nbut^ divi-\\nsion. Nor\\nare spin-\\nning and\\nweaving\\nto be con-\\nfounded.\\nOnce more,\\nfullini and\\ndaruing are\\nprocesses\\nconcerned\\nwith cloth,\\nfrom which\\nweaving\\nmust be\\n20 distin-\\nguished.\\nHere are\\nseveral\\nrival arts,\\nwhose land-\\nmarks must\\n2. To 8e ye SiaAvTiK) Sc.\\nto 8e ye ev apxfl rrjs to v Ipdncov\\nepyaaias bpaspevov earn irpa^is\\n8iaXvTLKr].\\n1 3. Kva pevTiK.i]v\\\\ Cf. Goi g.\\n491 a: ertevreas re Kai payetpovs\\n\\\\eya v Kai larpovs ovdev iravei.\\nSoph. 227 a.\\n1 6. vfpavTLKas Cf. Gorg.\\n450 b ti Sjj 7TOT6 Taj aXkas\\nre^vas ov p)]TopiKcis KaXe is, ovo~as\\nrrep\\\\ \\\\6yovs, einep tuvttjv prjro-\\npiKijv KaXets, f] av 17 nep\\\\ \\\\6yovs\\n17. Ovdapobs] Sc. vCpavTiKas.\\nOnly the latter half of the\\nquestion is answered hence\\nSocrates calls attention to the\\nformer part, with aX\\\\a pljv\\nye\u00e2\u0080\u0094.\\n18. rijs depctnelas For\\nthe construction without nepi,\\ncf. infr. 275 b, 279 a, Phileb.\\n2 2 C tujv VLKr]TT]plcoj ovk ap-\\npio-fr)Tw 7T0) imep vov.\\nN 2", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0449.jp2"}, "450": {"fulltext": "be placed\\nwith bare.\\nTo whirl,\\nmust be\\naddedthoae\\nwhich forge\\nthe wea-\\nver s tools,\\n.and which\\nmay be\\ni. U I ll Ms\\nadminicu-\\nlar. The\\ndefinition\\nof weaving\\nin wool will\\nnot lie com-\\n92 IIAAT0NO2\\n3E. Ylpo? Toivvv ravTcu? en tos Tu v tpyaXeiaiv p. 28 28\\nftilfxiovpyovs Ttxyas, 81 d v diroTtkeiTai ra tt)$ vcjyrj?\\nepya, SokcIu \\\\pr) to ye crvvairlas elvai irpocrivoir)-\\noaaOai ttclvtos v(f)ao-paT09.\\n5 NE. SO. OpeSrara.\\nSE. Ylorepov ovv i)puv b irep\\\\ tyjs vfyavTiKrjs Ao-\\nyos, ov irpoaXopiiOa fiepovs, iKavm earat Suopio--\\n/levo?, lav ap avrrju rwv i7rip.eXeta)V, biroaai irepi\\nTi)v epeav icrOrJTa, eh rrjv KaAAi(TTr)v kou fxeylaTrjv\\n2. 81 Z v\\\\ Sc. epya\\\\elu v.\\n3. to ye TTpoo~noit]crao~6ai\\\\\\nLay claim to be at least co-\\noperative causes cf. dpcpicr-\\nj3r]Tr]crovaiv supr.\\n7. ov 7rpoei\\\\6pe a pepovs] An\\nexplanatory limitation. The\\nart of weaving, that part of it\\nwhich we selected: supr. 279\\nb tovto to pepos avTrjs irpoai-\\np(6eu. The second noun limits\\nthe first, with which it is in\\napposition as in such expres-\\nsions as ol Adrjualoi ol (TTpaTr]-\\nyoi in Thucydides.\\n8. onoo-ai Ti6\u00c2\u00a3 pev~\\\\ The\\nreading of most MSS., els tt]v\\nKa\\\\\\\\io-Tr)v, is sufficiently de-\\nfended by Soph. 235 a (where\\nsee note) Tim. 57 e klvyjo-iv\\nbe els dvcopa\\\\6TT]Ta del Ti6cbpev.\\nLegg. 867 b els e lKova ttov\\n6a p.ev. For the omission of\\nthe substantive verb after\\nottoVos, which frequently hap-\\npens, cf. infr. 285 a \u00e2\u0096\u00a0ndvG\\nonoaa evrexva. The Zurich\\neditors read elcri, which is\\nfound in Flor. i. The Bodl.,\\nwith A, has els yrjv.\\n9. els Ttjv KaWicTTrjv kciI pey ia-\\nttjv Traaa v This recals the\\nexample by which the last\\nhypothesis concerning know-\\nledge in the Thea\u00c2\u00b1tetns is il-\\nlustrated (p. 207 d): to exav n\\no~t]pelov elnelv a tcov uttuvtcov\\n8ia(fiepei to epcoTapevov oinv\\nrjAiov irepi iKavov oipai o~oi etvat\\nawohe^acrQai on to \\\\apnpoTaT6v\\neo~Ti tuv Kara tov ovpavuv Iovtcov\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0nep\\\\ yrjv. Since that definition\\nwas given, the argument of the\\nSophist has intervened. We\\nnow see that it is not enough\\nto describe the sun as diffident\\nin brightness from other hea-\\nvenly bodies. These other\\nbodies, which are not the sun,\\nhave a nature of their own,\\nwhich is defined by and de-\\nfines their difference from the\\nsun. I do not know the sun,\\nor any other thing, therefore,\\nuntil I have determined the\\nexact limit between each of\\nthese other natures and the\\none in question. Comp. Legg.\\n6, 768 d to 8e oXoi Ka\\\\ d*pt/3es\\nnepl evos re kol iravTav tcov Kara\\nttoXiv Kai 7roXiTiKTjv ovk etrri yi-\\nyveo~6ai aacpes k. t. X. Parm.\\n136 b, C nep\\\\ otov av del imodfj\\ncos bvros Ka) ovk ovtos Kai otlovv\\nn XXo nddos Tido-)(OVTOS, 8el (tko-\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2ne\\\\v tu {-vpftaivovTa 7rpos civto\\nKai npos ev eKaaTov t5 v aXXcov,\\no ti av TtpofKji K.r.X.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0450.jp2"}, "451": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n93\\nzSi. iraacov TiOcopev rj XeyoLjxev /lev av tl dXrjOe s, ov\\nfxrjv aa(j)is ye ovBe TeXeov, irpiv av kol t auras avrr/?\\nwaaas TrepieXodfiev\\nNE. 20. Opdm.\\nHE. Ovkovv /xera. Tavra Troiryreov o Xeyo/xev, iv\\necpefjij? rj/jLii 6 Xoyo? trj\\nNE. SO. nwy 5 ov;\\nHE. Tlpcorov p.ev to lvvv Bvo Te^yas ovaas 7repi\\niravTa to. Bpwpteva Oeaacofieda.\\nNE. SO. TLvas\\nHE. Tt)j /xeV r?;? ye^ecreco? ovaav ^vvatTLOv, rrjv\\nB avrrjv air lav.\\nNE. 20. nw\\nHE. Oaai pev to irpayp.a avrb ptrj BrjpiovpyovaL,\\ne rah Be BrjiuovpyovaaLs opyava 7rapao-Kevd{pvcriv,\\ncov pLrj irapayevopievwv ovk av wore epyaaOelrj to\\n7rpoaT\u00e2\u0082\u00acTayi\u00c2\u00b1evov eKaaTj] twv Teyycov, ravTa? fxev\\ni^vvaiTLOvs, tcls Be avTO to wpaypta direpyafypLevas\\naiTias.\\nNE. 20. Ex\u00c2\u00ab yovv Xbyov.\\nHE. Mera tovto Brj Ta? p.ev irepl re arpaKTOvs\\nKa\\\\ KepKtBas K.a\\\\ birbaa aXXa opyava ttjs irepl tol\\na/KpieapLara yevearem KOivcovel, Tracras ^vvairlov?\\nplete until\\nall these\\nhave been\\nparted off.\\nWe must\\nnot be con-\\ntented with\\nsaying that\\n5 it is the\\nnoblest of\\nthe indus-\\ntries which\\nhave to do\\nwith wool-\\nlen cloth.\\nFirst, then,\\nwe may\\ndraw a uui-\\nversal dis-\\ntinction\\nbetween\\nproductive\\nand admi-\\nnicular\\narts and\\nthen apply\\nthis distinc-\\nj j. tion to the\\ncase in\\npoint.\\nWashing,\\nmending,\\nand other\\nfurbishing\\nof clothes,\\ncarding,\\nspinning,\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a220 and the\\nother em-\\nployments\\noperosce\\nMinerva\\nincluded\\nunderwool-\\n2. 7rph av] So all the\\nMSS. except 2Y. aS is suffi-\\ncientty in point and for the\\nomission of au (more common\\nin tragedy), cf. Tim. 57 b\\nirp\\\\v iK(pvyfjs, where there is\\nno good reason to suspect the\\ntext.\\n8. 8vo Texyas] The dis-\\ntinction between cause and\\ncondition, which is the essen-\\ntial point in this part of the\\nargument, is also stated in\\nPhfedo 99 a, b Phileb. 27 a;\\nTim. 46 c, d.\\n2 2. rrjs nepl ra apcpucrpaTa\\nyeueaecos] Cf. Soph. 25 1 c:\\nrrjs nepl (ppovrjaiv KTrjaecos. All\\nthe instruments that share in\\nthe operations for producing\\nclothes.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0451.jp2"}, "452": {"fulltext": "94\\nIIAAT0NQ2\\nworking,\\nare pro-\\narts,\\n\u00e2\u0082\u00acL7ro)/ji\u00e2\u0082\u00aci rets Se avra OepoLTrtvovaas kul Sijpiovpyou- p. \u00c2\u00bbj\\nera? ahta?\\nNE. 20. OpOoTara.\\nHE. T i cuTicov drj ir\\\\vvTLKr)v p,lv koll aK\u00e2\u0082\u00ac(TTiKr)i p. 282]\\n5 /cat iraaau ti)v irepl ravra 6epairevTiKr)v, iroXki]^\\novarj9 Trj? KoaprjTiKrj? rovvravOa avrf/s popiov, et/cos*\\npdXiara irepikapfidvtiv ovopdfyi Tas irav rfj re^vy\\nrfi KvacpevTiK?).\\nNE. 20. KaAwy.\\n[o \u00c2\u00a3\u00c2\u00a3E. Kai )U?)i fjavriKrj* ye koll vrjcrTiKr)* Kal\\niravra av ra 7repi ttjv ironqaiv avrr/v rrjs i(j6r)T0 s r\\\\ i\\nXeyopev pepr], p. la rls Icttl riyviq tgjv vtto ttolvtcdv\\nXeyopcevtov, rj TaXaaiovpyiKT).\\nI. avra] Sc. ra apepuapara.\\n4. Twv alriav nXwriKrjv]\\nThe partitive genitive, as in\\nttjs yvaa-TiKrjs oaov eTriraKTiKov,\\nSUpr. 263 e; ra ire^a ra v rjpepcov,\\nsupr. 265 b.\\n5. TroWr/s jx6piov~\\\\ Appo-\\nsition. The genitive is not\\nabsolute, but is resumed in\\navTTjs because of the interven-\\ntion of the participle. See\\nTheagt. J55 e, and note.\\n7. irepihaixfiaveiv KvcKpevTixfi]\\nThe dative is governed by\\n7repiXapj3dvet.v, which 6vopd\u00c2\u00a3ovras\\nexplains. Cf. Soph. 225 a\\nra a-wpart 7rpos crcopara yLy-\\nvopeva ovopa Xeyeiv ri toiov-\\ntov riBepevovs olov (Hmutikov.\\nPhsedr. 273 e Theset. 148 e\\nSoph. 226 e. The accusative\\nttuv depends on the participle\\nand the infinitive taken toge-\\nther.\\nnap] Agreeing with popiov,\\nand of course including nXwri-\\nKrjv, aKea-TiKrjV k.t.X.\\n10.* gaVTLKl)* *VT](TTIK MSS.\\n^avTKrjv vrjariKrjv. The correc-\\ntion is due to Stephanus.\\nII. rjs Xeyopev] Sc. rr/s {peas.\\nI 2. pla tls eari re^i Form\\na single art which is one of\\nthose universally acknow-\\nledged, that of working in\\nwool. Cf. Legg. 7, 805 e:\\nKepKt Scoi/ ap%eiv koX ivao-qs raXa-\\naias. iari follows the num-\\nber of the nearest word, and\\nis also assisted by the neuter\\nplural peprj. Cf. infr. b, irav\\ntovto, and 284 e, 288 d: Xpv-\\no~6v re Kal apyvpov Ka\\\\ rrdvB\\noirocra peraXXeverai K.r.X. Kal\\nen cpXoi(TTi.Krj Kal o rai elal\\nre^vaf ev 8e avrb Trpocrayopevopev\\nttuv. Where avrb, referring to\\nall the preceding nominatives,\\nis made singular by ev.\\nrwv Xeyopevcov Used\\nin common parlance, so that\\nit is needless to invent a\\ntechnical name. Cf. Soph.\\n220 d vn avrcov Ta v nepl TTjV", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0452.jp2"}, "453": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n95\\n282. NE. 20. Ilwy ydp ov\\nh S*E. T?)y 87) TaXaaiovpyiKrjS 8vo Tp^pard icrrov,\\nkcu tqvtoiv tKarepov apa 8volv TrecfjvKarou riyvatv\\nfiiprj.\\nNE. 20. n\u00c2\u00ab?\\nS*E. To /X\u00e2\u0082\u00acf ^OLVTIKOV KCU TO Tl}9 K\u00e2\u0082\u00acpKL TTlKr)?\\nijpiav kol oaa ra ^vyKeipeva car dXXrjXcou d(f)L(TTr)(Ti,\\nirav tovto toy \u00e2\u0082\u00aci (ppd^etu Trjs re raXaaiovpyla^ avrrjs\\n\u00e2\u0082\u00ac(ttl 7T0V, kou peydXa rive Kara, irdvra i]plv rjar-qv\\nT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac)(ya, tj avyKpiTiKT] re kou dtaKpiTiKr]\\nNE. 20. Na/.\\nNow of\\nwool work-\\ning there\\nare two\\nchief kinds,\\neach falling\\n5 under one\\nof the two\\ngreat cate-\\ngories of\\ndivision\\nand compo-\\nsition.\\nCarding\\nand one\\nuse of the\\n10 comb be-\\nlong to\\nwool-work-\\nGr\\\\pav 7TVpevTiKi)v prjdijvai crvp.-\\nfJefirjitev. The Stranger loves to\\nparade the commonness of his\\nexamples. For the genitive,\\ncf. Rep. IO, 615 d ideaaop-eda\\nKal tovto tS)v 8eiva v 6ea.pa.T00v.\\nAn art acknowledged by all\\nmen is distinguished from one\\nfor which a name has to be\\ninvented, such as 8o^op,iprjTiKr)\\nin the Sophist.\\n3. toutoiv eKarepov Tre(pvi a-\\ntov] The dual verb is used\\nbecause tovtoiv eKUTepov tovtco\\neKciTepov, which is rather sug-\\ngested by the plural /xeprj.\\nJf. infr. 284 e 8ui(pepov aXXr)-\\n\\\\olv. And these are parts,\\neach of them of two arts at\\nonce viz. the one of Ta\\\\a-\\no~iovpyiKr] and o-vyKptTLKT}, the\\nother of ToXao-. and 8iaKpiT.\\n6. to Trjs KepKicrTiKrjs rjpiav]\\nThe use of the Kepxh or\\ncomb was partly to drive\\nthe threads of the woof close\\ntogether, but partly also (as\\nappears from Cratyl. 388 a)\\nto keep the threads of the\\nwarp and woof (here especially\\nthe warp, infr. ottjuoo-i) dis-\\ntinct. This latter half of\\nthe use of the comb belongs\\nto SiaKptTiKi), divisive art.\\n9. fieydXa Tive 8iaKpLTiKr)\\nThe course of the sentence is\\ninterrupted by the introduc-\\ntion of this clause. The words\\nshould have run, Trjs re raXa-\\no-iovpyias avTrjs ecrTi ttov Kal Trjs\\n8iaKpiTiKr)s. But the last word\\nrequired explanation, which is\\nconversationally interposed.\\nCf. Horn. Od. I. 424, 5:\\nalib. Soph. (Ed. Col. 471-\\n473 O. oTav 8e tovto x 6\\niiKr)paT0v \\\\dj3a X. KpaTijpes\\nelo-iv, av8pos ev^eipos Tiyyr], hv\\nKpaT epe^ov kcu Xafias up.cpio To-\\np-ovs. Ejusd. Track 750-755\\nod elpne uktt) tis eaTiv, ev8a\\nj3a p.ovs opl^et. ov viv\\neo-el8ov.\\n9. rjo-Trjv] There are two\\ncomprehensive arts of univer-\\nsal application, with which we\\nare familiar. Cf. Soph. 228\\ne eyeveadrjv. lb. 258 C r)v Te\\nical earn. Compare the frequent\\nuse of the perfect e. g. vev6p.tKa\\nSoph. 227 a, 228 a, 265 d,\\ninfr. 293 b.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0453.jp2"}, "454": {"fulltext": "96\\nnAATONOS\\ntag and\\nli\\\\ ision.\\nl .ui our\\nconcern is\\nw iih that\\npart of\\nwool-work-\\ntag which\\nis a part of\\ncomposi-\\ntion of\\nwhich one\\nkind twists\\nand the\\nother inter-\\nlaces.\\nSE. Tt}? TOLVVV \u00c2\u00a7ia.KpiTLK.l]S T\\\\ T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac ^U.VTLKl] KOLL TOL\\nvvv 5?) pyOeura airavTa Icftlv yap eV ipioi? re koll\\narypLoaL SiaKpLTiKt], \u00c2\u00abepKi8i p.ev aXXov rpoirov yiy-\\nvofievr], x P aL erepov 9 f-oyev dcra dpruos ouofiara\\nsipprjOrj.\\nNE. 20. Haw i\u00c2\u00b1ev ovv.\\n\u00c2\u00a3*E. KvBis 8rj ivaKiv ervyKpiTLKrjs fiopiov ap.a KOLL\\nraXaaLOvpylas iv aury yLyvoptevov AdficopLew oaa 8e\\nrrjs Slolkpltlkt}? t)v olvtoOl, */x\u00e2\u0082\u00ac#fc3/i\u00e2\u0082\u00acZ/* \u00c2\u00a3vp.TravTa, 8l)(a\\nloripLvovres ryv rakaaLovpylav hiaKpiriKto re koll crvy-\\nKpLTLKW T/jLTJ/jLOLTI.\\nNE. 2Q. ALypyaOco.\\naE. To avyKpLTLKOP to lvvv av aoi koll tolAolctl-\\np. 282 L\\n2. iv ipiois re Kal ott^oo-i]\\ngavTLKf} being employed with\\nthe former, to ttJj Kepiao-TiKrjs\\nrnxicrv with the latter.\\n3. tcepxidt] Viz. in the case\\nof the warp.\\n4. x e P (Ti l I n that of the\\nraw wool.\\necrx ev ovofiara] Cf. Soph.\\n227 a, ovopara eaxev, and note.\\nTim. 39 d oaa 5V ovpavov\\nTvopevop-zva eo-^e Tponds.\\n8. iv avTj} yiyvop.evov\\\\ Find-\\ning place therein viz. iv rfj\\nTaKauLovpyiq, which is the ge-\\nneral subject. To be referred\\nthither as contained therein\\nas when a segment of one\\ncircle is contained in another\\ncircle. Stallbaum punctuates\\nbefore avroBi, which he trans-\\nlates hie statim, an emphatic\\nsense, which in Attic Greek\\nis generally reserved for avrov.\\nLet us now turn and take a\\npart of the process of wool-\\nworking, which is at the same\\ntime a part of composition\\nand let us dismiss ((ie6ia nev)\\nall the parts of division which\\nwe found there (rjv avrodi, sc.\\niv avrfj), separating the art\\ninto two halves, distinguished\\nby composition and division.\\nMSS. pericopev. No attempt\\nis made to follow up (p.e-\\nrUvat) the divisions of Siaicpi-\\ntlkt]. Probably therefore for\\nfieriafiev we should read p.e6i-\\nS p.ev or fieda p.ev, as Hermann\\nhas already seen. The present\\ntense agrees better with rifivov-\\nres, which is in immediate\\nconstruction with it. The\\npres. subj. occurs Phileb. 62\\nd p,edi\u00c2\u00a3 It is surprising\\nthat Dr. Badham should prefer\\np.\u00e2\u0082\u00acTrjpev to this. Cf. Soph. 267\\nb to S a\\\\\\\\o TTav d(pwp,ev p,a-\\nXaKicrdevTes p.ede[ada\\n13.T6 avyKpiriKov Siaiperiov]\\nYou must again, Socrates,\\ndivide the part which belongs\\nat once to combination and to\\nwool-working.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0454.jp2"}, "455": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n97\\nt83. ovpyiKov ajxa popiov, co ScoK/jares SiaipeTe ov, etirep\\nlko.vcos pteXXopev rrjv irpoppydelaav vtyavTiKrjv al-\\np-qaeiv.\\nNE. 20. Ovkovv xpr).\\n3^E. Xpr) /xeV ovi kcu Xeywpev ye avTrjs to pev\\nelvai arpeTTTiKov, to 8e o-vpirXeKTiKOV.\\nNE. 20. A/) ovv pavdavco SoKei? yap pot to\\n7repl tttjv tov o~Tr)p.ovos epyaalav Xeyeiv o-TpeirTiKov.\\nHE. Ov jjlovov ye, dXXa kcu KpoKrjs. y yeveaiv\\nao~Tpo(f)ou Tiva avTrjs evprjaopev\\nNE. 20. OvBafim.\\naE. Atopiaai 8r} kcu tovtolv eKctTepoW /crco? yap\\ne o 8iopio-pLo? eyKatpo? av ctol yevouro.\\nNE. 20. Ufj;\\nHE. Tfjde. twv 7rep\\\\ ^avTiKrjV epycov pr\\\\Kwdev re\\nKai cryov ttXcctos Xeyopev elvai KccTaypcd tl\\nNE. 20. No/.\\nHE. Touroi; Srj to pev wrpaKTCp re crTpa(pei kcu\\no-Tepeov vrjpa yevopevov OTr}p.ova pXv pd0L to vrjpa,\\nThe warp,\\nand also\\nio the woof,\\nare made\\nby twist-\\ning. Hence\\nspinning\\nis distin-\\nguished\\ninto two\\nbranches\\nthe one\\n*5 producing\\na compact\\nand hard,\\nthe other\\na looser\\nand softer,\\nyarn each\\nbeing pro-\\nportioned\\n8. tov o-ttjuovos] The woof\\nhas not yet been mentioned.\\nCf. SUpr. iv arrj/jLOCTi.\\n9. dXka kcu KpoKrjs The\\nwoof was more loosely spun\\nhence, as well as for the rea-\\nson just given, (that no men-\\ntion had been made of the\\nwoof,) Young Socrates over-\\nsight is more excusable.\\nyeveo~LV evprjcropev Shall\\nwe find any mode of producing\\nit without twisting?\\n15. rwv irepX \u00c2\u00a3avTiKr]V epyoov]\\nTt, is to be supplied from below.\\nIt often happens in these dia-\\nlogues that a word is contrived\\nto pay a double debt. Cf. infr.\\n226 b: tov cro(pLo-Tov nepi K.r.A.\\n1 6. crxov 7r\\\\aTOs] Cf. SUpr. C,\\nnote on eVx\u00c2\u00ab/.\\nKaTaypa] The word is used\\nby Sophocles, Trach. 695, and\\nthe corresponding verb Kardyeiv\\noccm-s in Soph. 226 c \u00c2\u00a3aiveiv,\\nKa.Ta.yeiv, KepKi^eiv.\\n18. arpaKT(\u00c2\u00bb] It would ap-\\npear from this that the woof\\nwas spun by the baud without\\nthe use of the spindle.\\n19. o-Tepeov vrjpa] Probably\\nhinting at a derivation for\\no-TT]p,-cov, quasi (TTeppovrjp.-.\\nTTT)p.OVa 0-T7\\\\p.0V0V7)TlKr\\\\V~\\\\ Tlie\\nsentence becomes irregular from\\nexpansion. The Bodl. has o-rn-\\npovovqTiKT)V with AEIIEY.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0455.jp2"}, "456": {"fulltext": "98\\nHAATQNOS\\nto tlie other\\nw iih a view\\nto the final\\nresult.\\nThese dis- 10\\ntinctions\\nbring the\\nart of wool\\nti)v Se airtvOvvovaav aura reyyrjv dvat urr]ixovo\\\\n]-\\nTlKl -jV.\\nNE. 20. OpOm.\\nSE. Oaa Se ye av rrjv \\\\xlv crvo~Tpo(l)rjV yavvrjv\\n5 Xafifiavei, rfj Se rod aTiyiovos ifiTrXe^ei wpo? rr\\\\v rrj?\\nyvd^ecos oXktjv ep/ieTpco? rrjv pLaXaKOTrjra Lately\\ntolvt apa KpOKrjv pcev ra vr}6evTa, tyjv Se einTeTay\\\\xe-\\nvy)v avTois elvai reyi r)v \u00e2\u0084\u00a2Tivofr KpoKOvrjTiKrjV (f)a [Aev.\\nNE. 20. Opdorara.\\nSE. Kcu f\u00c2\u00b1r)V to ye ttjs vtyavTiKrjs fiepo? o Trpov-\\nOefxeOa, hovt i irov hr\\\\\\\\ov rj^ij. to yap crvyKpiTiKr}?\\np. 28\\nI. aira] Sc. ra tcivtijs Ttjs\\n(TV 7Tpo(f)rjs (viz. rrjs vr) Teas) epya.\\nVague neut. pi. cf. Theret.\\n207 e.\\n4. x a vr l v Used literally\\nopen (from x aLVW CJf.\\nAristoph. Av. 819 Passow,\\nLex. s. v.\\n5. rfj Se rod iV^et] But\\nhave a softness proportioned\\nto the intertexture of the\\nwoof, with a view to the de-\\ngree of force to be used in\\ndressing the cloth. So the\\ngentle and brave natures are\\ncombined with a view to their\\nprofiting by the rubs which\\ngive the finishing touches to\\na state. Cf. infr. 310. The\\nreading of 3, rov Kvacpews, de-\\nserves consideration.\\n8. nva MSS., rr/u S\\nom. Cf. Theset. 172c: ubi vulg.\\nttiv. four MSS., nva. Soph.\\n2l8 C Tex vr l TCS KrrjTiKTj. lb.\\n220 e rpiohovrla ris. KpoKo-\\nvtjtikt] is arrag Xeyopevov, hence\\nthe article is out of place.\\nIO. p.epos 6 rrp.] Sc. to rrjs\\nipeas eo-flrJTos v(pavriKOV.\\nIT. ro yap i(paPTLKTjv] For\\nwhen one part of the composi-\\ntion contained in wool-working\\ncreates a fabric by the direct\\nintertexture of warp and woof,\\nwe call the whole result wool-\\nlen cloth, and the art which\\npresides over this we call\\nweaving. Lit. That portion\\nof the combining branch of\\nwool-working (which finds\\nplace) when c. Cf. supr.\\n282 c. Or, perhaps, When\\nthe branch of the art of com-\\nbination which is contained in\\nwool -working creates c. In\\nthe latter case the genitive is\\neither (1) gen. of apposition,\\nlike Tivos yevovs in Soph. 257 e:\\nor (2) t^s is genitive by attrac-\\ntion to (TvyKpiTiKrjs for to, the\\npart of composition included\\nin wool-working or (3) there\\nmay be a transition from the\\nformer to the latter meaning\\ni. e. cvyKpiTLKrjs is at first par-\\ntitive, but as resumed with ttjs,\\nis the genitive of apposition.\\nBut the meaning given above\\nis the most natural, and is not", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0456.jp2"}, "457": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n99\\n183. rrjs iv TaXacrLovpyta. fiopiov otolv evOvirXoKta KpoKrj?\\nkoll CTTrjfiovos airepydijirai 7rXey/ia, to fxev TrXe^Oev\\nQpnrav laOijra epedv, ttjv Se eVi tovtco Teyvijv ouaav\\nTTpoaayopevo/xev v(pavTiKr)v.\\nNE. 20. OpOoTara. 5\\nSE. YAtV TL 8tj 7T0T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac OVV OUK \u00e2\u0082\u00acV0V? UTTeKpLvdfltda\\nb 7r\\\\\u00e2\u0082\u00acKTLK1]V dvfXl KpOKT)9 KOLL CTTrjflOVOS ixpavTLKrjv,\\ndXXd 7repLr]X6op.ev iv kvkXco irdpuroXXa 8lopl(jo/jl\u00e2\u0082\u00acvol\\np.drrjv\\nNE. 20. Ovkovv epLOLye, co ijeve, [xdnqv ovhlv tcov 10\\npiqOevTcov e Sotje p-qOrjvaL.\\ni\u00c2\u00a3JE. Kat 6avp.a TT0v ye ovdev dXXd rd)( av,\\nCD p.CLKdpL\u00e2\u0082\u00ac, 86^\u00e2\u0082\u00acL\u00e2\u0082\u00ac. TTpOS 8r) TO VOCTrj/JLa TO TOLOVTOV,\\nav apa iroXXaKLs vaTepov eTrly 6avp.aaTov yap\\nou8ev Xoyov olkovoSv tlvol irpocrrjKOVTa irep\\\\ irdv- 15\\nC TCOV TOW TOLOVTCOV prjOrjVOLL.\\nNE. 20. Ae ye p.6vov.\\n3?E. YlpCOTOU TOLVVV i8cO/JL\u00e2\u0082\u00acV TTOLCraV TTjV T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac V7T6p-\\nfioXrjv koll T7)v eXXeLxj/Lv, tva kcltol Xoyov iiraLvtopLev\\nkoll yj/eycofiev tol /xaKpoTepa tov 8\u00c2\u00a3ovtos eKacrTOTe 20\\nXeyop.eva koll TavavTLa irepl tol? T0Laa8e Blol-\\nTpifids.\\nweaving\\nintu clearer\\nlight a:s\\nthat part\\nof the com-\\nposition\\nincluded\\nin wool-\\nworking in\\nwhich a\\nweb- is made\\nby the di-\\nrect inter-\\ntexture of\\nwoof and\\nwarp.\\nBut why\\ncould we\\nnot say at\\nonce that\\nweaving\\nwas the\\nintertex-\\nture of\\nwarp and\\nwoof?\\nLest some\\none should\\nthink our\\nlabour vain,\\nlet us exa-\\nmine the\\nwhole ques-\\ntion of\\nlength and\\nbrevity.\\nthe less probable for being\\nsomewhat involved. 17 iv raka-\\n(Tiovpyla a-vyKpiTiKT] must in this\\ncase be supplied as the subject\\nof aTTtpya^rjTUl.\\n6. tl dr] 7rore] This raises\\nthe whole question of the uti-\\nlity of the present method, for\\nwhich see General Introduc-\\ntion. Cf. also Gorg. 453, 454.\\n13. to v6 rr)[xa to t.] Sc. to\\nSd^at aTTa pa.TT]v prjdrjvat.\\n14. 7J-oAXajay] Haply, as it\\nvery likely may. Cf. Phaadr.\\n238 C iav apa tvoXKukis vvpepo-\\nXtjtttos 7rpo i6pTOS tov Xoyov yevm-\\npai, prj 6avpao-r]s.\\n2 1 TavavTia^ I. e. j3paxvTepa\\ntov deovros.\\nirep\\\\ Tas Toidafte 6\\\\arpi/3ds\\nThese words depend on inai-\\nvapev kcli yp tycopfu as well as On\\nXeyopepa. That with refer-\\nence to such interviews as this\\nwe may apportion praise and\\nblame reasonably to the argu-\\nments used in them. Cf.\\nPhaedr. 234 e Ti oV; ko.1\\nO 2", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0457.jp2"}, "458": {"fulltext": "100\\nHAATON02\\nNE. 20. Ovkovv xpv- V- 2\\nH*E. Oe/Oi 5?) roi;rG)i avTwv o Aoyos yfjuv, oi/jloli,\\nyiyvopevos opOoos av yiyvotTo.\\nNE. 20. TtW\\n5 SE. M^/couy re Trept /ecu (3paxvT7]TO? kcu 7rdar)9\\nv7r\u00e2\u0082\u00acpo)(r)? re Ken tAAelxf/eois. rj yap irov perprjTLKT] d\\n7repl ttolvt iarl ravra.\\nNE. 20. Nat.\\nSE. AceAoopev tolvvv avri]v Svo pepr/ 8e7 yap 8r)\\nio7Tp09 O VVV CnT\u00e2\u0082\u00acV(!)OfJL\u00e2\u0082\u00acl\\nNE 20. Aeyois av rrjv diaipecriv 07rr).\\nSE. Tjjde to fiev Kara r-qv irpos aAArjAa p.tye-\\nTavrrj Set hit epov re /cai aov t6v\\n\\\\6yov inaivt6r]vai, cos to. heovra\\n\u00e2\u0082\u00acipr]KOT0i TOV TT01TJT0V, dXX OVK\\nineivrj fxovov, ort o~a(pr) /cat arpoy-\\nyv\\\\a /c.r.A.\\n5- Mtjkovs re 7rept e XXet\\\\^ecos]\\nFor an application of the fol-\\nlowing idea, cf. Legg. 4, 719 d\\novaiqi yap rcKprjs Tr]s nev VTTepjSe-\\n(3\\\\r]ix\u00e2\u0082\u00acvr)s ttjs oe eWenrovarjs Tr)s\\nSe p-erpLas. lb. 722 a ret yap\\n/3e Xrtora, uAV ov ra (3paxvTciTa\\noboe ra prjKrj TLprjreuv. Tim. 82\\na to tu v voaa i odev ^vviaTarai,\\n8r)\\\\6i 7rov /cat iravTi yrjs 7rvpos\\nv8aT0S re /cat depos, tovtcov f]\\nirapa (pvaiv 7rAeove\u00c2\u00a3ta /cat eVSeta.\\nTheaet. I 7 2 e /cat 81a pa pa v rj\\n(3paxeoiv pe Aet ouSev Xe yeip, av\\np.6vov ru^cocrt row 6W0?.\\n6. 77 y ip 7tou] So the Bodl.,\\nwith T3 cett. rj.\\nperpTiri/cr;] Cf. Phileb. Sllb\\nfin. The fii st mention of pe-\\nTprjTtKr) is in the Protagoras,\\nwhere it has not been suffi-\\nciently observed that the utili-\\ntarian hypothesis is only used\\nas a means to bring Protagoras\\nto acknowledge that virtue is\\nscience. Thus expediency is\\nthe point of transition from\\nthe arbitrary to the just, as in\\nTheret. 178 to axpiXipov is the\\npoint of transition from the\\napparent to the real good.\\n9. duo peprj] For the accus.,\\ncf. Hdt. VI. IOO eqbpoveov 81-\\n(paaias I8eas.\\n10. TTpOS Ci] I. C 7Tp0C- T0VT0 0.\\nCf. Theaet. 1 7 7 e tovto SV ttov\\nCTKccpp av ei 77 irpos o \\\\eyopev.\\n1 1 07177] Sc. Siaipereov. Cf.\\nSoph. (Ed. Tyr. 926, Aj. 103,\\n874.\\n12. The words tt]v irpos a\\\\-\\nXrj\\\\a peyedovs /cat crpt/cpoYfiros\\nKoivwvlav are not free from\\ndoubt. For they may mean\\neither the mutual communion\\nof greatness and littleness,\\n(where the article seems to be\\nrequired,) or the participa-\\ntion (of things) in greatness\\nand littleness relatively to one\\nanother. The latter is right\\nalthough the former meaning\\nmay not unnaturally suggest", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0458.jp2"}, "459": {"fulltext": "riOAITIKOS.\\n101\\n183. QoVS KGU O-fllKpOT-qTOS KOIVCOVLOLV, TO KCLTU TlfV TT] i reference to\\nthe stand-\\nyeveatcos avayKaiav ovaiav. ardofwhat\\nNE. 20. Y\\\\co$ Xeyei? iore\\n37E. Ap ov Kara (Pvcrii SoKel croi to fxeitpv i\u00c2\u00a3 Much.\\nfjLr)8evbs eTepov $eiv fxeitpv Xeyetu 77 tov cXolttov oy, 5\\nc koll tovXclttov av tov fieitpvos eXuTTOv, aXXov 5e\\n/jLi]8ei 6?\\nNE. 20. ,r Epoty\u00e2\u0082\u00ac.\\naE. TV fie ro Tr)i rou fxeTplov (fyvcriv vnep-\\nitself to a reader of the So-\\nphist, where the Koivcovia chiefly\\nspoken of is the mutual com-\\nmunion of ideas. Compai-e\\nwith this whole passage Phajdo\\n100, 10 1. Note that to pel v\\nto peye dovs kolvcovovv irpbs to\\ne XaTTOv. And to eXaTTOV to\\naplKpOTTjTOS KOiVCOVOVV ITpOS TO\\np.a.\u00c2\u00a3ov.\\n1. to 8i oho-iav\\\\ These\\nwords are meant to be enig-\\nmatical, like the definition\\nof rhetoric as ttoXitikijs popLov\\nei ScoXoi/ in Gorg. 463 d, or as\\nttjs tcov e7ra 8S)V Texvrjs popiov in\\nEuthyd.289e. (dvaTravXaydpTrjs\\ncrnov8rjs yiyverai eviore f) Traibid,\\nPhileb. 30 e.) But they are\\nless clearly explained in what\\nfollows. They seem to be\\nconnected with the assertion\\nthat a standard is necessary\\nto the existence of the pro-\\nductions of art (infr. 284 a,\\nb), and may probably be ren-\\ndered according to the other-\\nwise impossible existence of\\nproduction. avayKaiav is then\\nused in the same sense as in\\nRep. 2, 369 e e lr] av rj dvay-\\nKaioTaTr] noXis in TeTTapav tj irevre\\ndv8pa v. A city could not\\npossibly consist of less than\\nfour or five men. And ye veo-is\\nis a general word for the ope-\\nrations of all the arts. Cf.\\nSoph. 235 e, Phileb. 27 a.\\nCompare Legg. 10, 903 d\\nKaTu. bvvap.iv ttjv ttJs Koivrjs yeve-\\no-fws. I. e. So far as it was\\npossible that both should be\\ncombined. Translate, therefore\\nI divide the art of measur-\\ning in the following way. One\\npart is determined by the fact\\nthat things partake of great-\\nness and smallness relatively\\nto each other the other by\\nthis, that without it the exist-\\nence of production would be\\nimpossible. A similar verbal\\nuse of the word oio-la occurs\\nimmediately below (e, oio-las)\\nand in p. 285 b yevovs twos\\novcriq. The meaning of this\\npassage will appear more\\nclearly on comparing Phileb.\\n25 d, 26 c.\\n9. Tt hi; dya6o\\\\ But,\\nagain, shall we not say that\\nthere is really found that\\nwhich exceeds or is exceeded\\nby the nature of the Meet, in\\nwords, or, if so be, in deeds,\\nand that herein consists the", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0459.jp2"}, "460": {"fulltext": "102\\nIIAATQN02\\nfiaXXov koll virepfiaXXopevov vtt avrys Iv XoyoLS eire p. 28\\nkoll eV tpyois dp ovk av Xe^opev coy ovtw yiyvo-\\np.\u00e2\u0082\u00aci oi Iv cp kcu Siacjje povcTi paXLura i]p.cov ol re kukoi\\nkcu ol ciyaOol\\n5 NE. 20. baivtTcu.\\nHE. Aittos apa Tcwrcvi overlap koll KplcreLs tov\\npeyaXov koll tov apLKpov Oereoi aAA ov\\\\ cb? tyap.c-v\\napTL 7T/ 09 aXXrjXa povov dew, aAA cocnrep vvv elpr)-\\ntcu paXXov rr\\\\v p\\\\v irpos clXXtjXol Ae/creW, rrjv 8 av\\nloirpos to perpLOv. ov be eveKa, pLaOeiv dp av (3ov-\\nXolp.eda\\nNE. 20. Tiiirjv;\\nchief mark of difference be-\\ntween bad men and good 1\\nCompare Rep. 1, 349, where\\nit is shewn that the good and\\nwise man does not aim at\\nmore but at what is\\nmeet.\\nWhen workmen strive to do\\nbetter than well\\nThey do confound their skill in\\ncovetousness.\\n(9.) tov fierpiov cpvo-iv] Com-\\npare the darepov (piais of the\\nSophist, the diSios cpvais of the\\nPhilebus, and the igaicpvrjs cpv-\\no~is of the Parmenides. The\\nword cpvo-is expresses the more\\nconcrete or determinate con-\\nception of the Idea.\\n6. AiTTas apa 6ereov\\\\ We\\nmust therefore assume that\\ngreat and small exist and are\\ndiscerned in these two ways, in-\\nstead of following what we just\\nnow said, that one must only-\\njudge or speak of them (Sew\\nsc. Kpipeiv implied in Kplcreis,\\nor perhaps Xeyeiv from supr.\\nd) relatively to each other\\ninstead of this we must speak\\nrather in accordance with what\\nhas just fallen from us, of one\\nmode of their existence which\\nis mutually relative, and of an-\\nother which is relative to an\\nideal standard. The minute-\\nness of the antithesis, d\\\\\\\\u\\nobx dX\\\\a, and the explicit re-\\nsumption of the first clause\\nwith the second d\\\\\\\\d, make the\\nsentence rather tortuous, but\\nthe meaning is clear. In the\\nwords aXXa Setf the chief pre-\\ndicate is absorbed, as frequently\\nhappens, in the relative clause.\\nCf. Phileb. 54 d oVep einou\\nSeiz/.\\n10. ov S epeKa] Plato s dia-\\nlectical subtleties have gene-\\nrally an end beyond them-\\nselves. Here the end is the\\nvindication of the Arts, in\\norder to establish an Art of\\nEule. Cf. Theset. 184 d tov U\\ntol eveKa avrd croi BiaKpificofiai.\\n@ov\\\\oip.fda.] The first per-\\nson is used, as more gentle\\nthan the second.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0460.jp2"}, "461": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n103\\n284. 3?E. Et irpos fiT/Sei* erepou tijv tov /JLeltjovos idcrei\\nTl? (j)VaiV TJ 77-/90? TOVACLTTOIS, OVK TTai 7TOT6 TTpOS TO\\njxtTpiov. rj yap\\nNE. 20. Ovrm.\\nSE. Qvkovv ras renvois re avras kcu rapya av-\\ntwv ^vpLTravra ^SioXovfiev* tovtco tco Xoyco, kcu 5?)\\nkou T7)v (flTOV/Aevrjv vvv iro\\\\iTiKi)V koll r-qv p-qOeicrav\\nv(pai TiKr]v a(paviovfiev awacrai yap al roiavral irov\\nto tov pLCTplov TrXeov Kai eXaTTOv ovx coy ovk ov\\ndXK coy bv \\\\aXeKov irepl Tas irpa^us irapa^vXaT-\\nb Tovari, Ka\\\\ tovtod Srj tw Tpoirco to fitTpov crco^ovaai\\nirdvTa dyaOd Ka\\\\ KaXd aTrepyd^ovTat.\\nNE. 20. T/ fxrjv\\n\u00c2\u00a3\u00c2\u00a3E. Ovkovv av TTju TroXiTiKTJv d pavura)fi\u00e2\u0082\u00acV, airo-\\n1, eacr\u00e2\u0082\u00act] Will admit. Sc.\\ncurat, to be supplied from eurai\\ninfr., for which ellipse cf.\\nTheset. 195 d dp(porepd ye kiv-\\nbvvevei 6 ~hoyos ovk edaeiv (sc. eivai\\nor alpe io-dai).\\ng. rds re^va? re] re is an-\\nswered by Kai S17 Kai avras Kal\\nrapya avrutv ^vpiravra is epexe-\\ngetic of rexvas.\\n6. 8io\\\\ovpev MSS. Ste-\\nXov/zei/. The correction is due to\\nBekker.\\n8. anao-ai yap Cf. Arist.\\nEth. Nic. V. 4, 12 eVrt 8e Ka\\\\\\neVt rcov dXkav rex va)V rovro. av-\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0qpovvro yap av, el p.r] 6 ttoiccv koI\\nbcrov /cat oiov K.r.A.\\nIO. at ov ^aXe7ro^] As being\\nbaneful. Badham objects to\\nxaAe7roi on the ground that\\nthis adj. placed absolutely can\\nonly mean difficult to ob-\\ntain and conjectures x a e7r ^s\\nnapa pv\\\\drrovcri. But cf.\\nSymp. 176 d: on x a f7rov ro f\\ndvBpamois 17 pedrj earl. lb. 204\\navro yap rovro x a e7rov dpadia.\\nIufr. 308 a Xa\\\\endv etVej Kal\\nbeivov Trddos. For 7rapa(p. cf.\\nLegg. 4, 715 a.\\nThe distinction between the\\ntwo kinds of perprjrtKT] is not\\npresent in Protagoras, p. 357.\\ncos ov ^aXe7roi 7repi rds Trpd^eis\\n7rapa(pv\\\\drrovcri] vrepl rds Trpa\u00c2\u00a3.\\nhas a double reference to ^aX.\\nand Trapacp., like nepl rds 81a-\\nrpiftds supr. 283 c. Cf. Prot.\\n313 d: 6 rt 7rovt]pdv TvepX rd\\nacopa.\\n12. Tidvra dnepyd^ovrai\\nCompare the rhythm of Bep. 8,\\n546 C rrdvra 7rpon-rjyopa Kal prjra\\nivpbs a\\\\\\\\rf\\\\a aTre^rjvav, and for\\nthe expression, Legg. 4, 7 1 1 d,\\n6, 780 e iravra dyaOd dnep-\\nyd\u00c2\u00a3erai. lb. 783 e. Tim. 50 e.\\n14. dcpavlo-apev^ Cf. Soph.\\n249 c: os av emo-T-qp^v dcpavl-\\n\u00c2\u00a3ow la-xypi-irjrai irepi rivos 67177-\\novv.\\n5 Without\\nsuch a\\nstandard\\nas is here\\npostulated,\\nthe arts\\nand their\\nproduc-\\ntions would\\nbe destroy-\\n!0 ed, or ra-\\nther made\\nimpossible.\\nFor it is by\\nkeeping\\njust mea-\\nsurement\\nthat the\\narts per-\\nform their\\nfunctions.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0461.jp2"}, "462": {"fulltext": "104\\nHAATQNOS\\npo? rjfuv r) fxera tovto earai ^tyjctls tyjs fiaaiXiKrjs p.\\nNE. 212. Kai fxaXa.\\naE. Ilorepof ovv, KaOarrep Iv tw aocfjiarr) 7rpocr-\\nsrjvayKacrapev eivai to fir) ov, eireiftr) Kara tovto c\\n8ie(pvyev rj/xas 6 Xoyo?, ovtco koll vvv to irXeov ad\\nkcu eXaTTOv fieTprjTa tt poaavayKacrTeov yiyveaOat fir)\\n77750? a AA??Aa fiovov aXXa kcu irpos Tr)v tov fi\u00e2\u0082\u00acTp(ov\\nyevecnv ov yap 8r) SvvaTov ye ovre ttoXltlkov ovt\\nloaXXov tlvol tcov Trepl to.? 7rpd\u00c2\u00a3ei? eiriaT-qpLOva dva/i-\\n(j)Lal3r)TrjTC09 yeyovevai tovtov pr) ljvvop.o\\\\oyr}0evTO9.\\nNE. 20. OvKOVV KOLL VVV O TL fiaXiaTa \\\\pr) TOV-\\nTOV TTOlflV.\\nSE. TlXe ov, co ~EcoKpaT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac9, en tovto to epyov rj\\ni^Keivo kcli Tot KciKeivov ye [iep.vrip.eda to fir)K09 oaov\\nr)v. aAA v-KOTtQecydai plv to TOiovde irepi avTcov kol\\npaXa hiKaiov.\\nI\\n4. iv ra o-o($i TTf)\\\\ In treat-\\ning of the Sophist. A form\\nof reference like iv rfj Trapa^oXrj\\ntwv fiicov, Phileb. 33 b: iv tov\\no-KTjTTTpov rfj napaSoaei. Thuc.\\nI.IO.\\n5. eW\u00c2\u00a77? Xoyos] Because\\nat this point the question\\neluded our grasp.\\n8. irpos 77736?] There is a\\nslight variation in the mean-\\ning of npos. Not only in com-\\nparison with each other, but\\nwith a view to the production\\nof that which is meet. To\\nperpiov is the result of the ap-\\nplication of p.irpov to produc-\\ntion.\\n9. yevecriv] Cf. Slipr. 283 d.\\nThe frequent use of the word\\nyevems, iii the most general\\nis one of the character-\\nistic points of diction which\\nconnect this dialogue with\\nPhilebus, Timasus, and Laws.\\novr aXXov Tiva yeyovevai]\\nEight MSS. (including the\\nbest) have tov, but t v is pro-\\nbably right because the ad-\\nverb seems to require that\\niirio-TT]p.ova should be taken\\nafter yeyovevai. Neither the\\nStatesman nor any other artist\\nof those concerned with action\\ncan be proved an artist beyond\\ndispute. Cf. infr. 293 c\\nd\\\\r]6cos irn(TTT]p.ovas Ka\\\\ ov 80-\\nKovvras povov.\\n14. UXiov 77 who] There\\nis a further task indicated in\\nLegg. 4, 719 e o-oi 8 oix ovtco\\nprjTeov, as vvv enres peTpiov elircov,\\ndWa t l to peTpiov Kai onoaov\\nprjTeov.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0462.jp2"}, "463": {"fulltext": ",84. NE. 20. To ttoIov\\nd aE. Oy 7Tore derjaei rod vvv XeyOevros 777)0? rr\\\\v\\nnOAITIKOS.\\n105\\n2. i2? 7rore 8e jcrei earai\\nTrore] It has been thought that\\nthis passage is seriously cor-\\nrupt but when 6 ti (or 6) is\\nrendered as a pronoun, and\\neither nai introduced before\\n/j.el\u00c2\u00a3uv, with six MSS., or re read\\nfor ti (or ri ti, with Hermann),\\nthe words as they stand give\\na better meaning, and one\\nmore suited to the context,\\nthan any which it has been\\nproposed to substitute. That\\nsome day there will be need\\nof that which has now been\\nmentioned (the proof that\\nmore and less are relative\\nto a standard of right measure\\nas well as to each other, supr.\\nb) for the demonstration of the\\nhighest problem of all. (o.vto\\nTCLKpifiis is that absolute prin-\\nciple which is essential to and\\nidentical with perfection of\\nmethod. Cf. i Ale. 130 d:\\navro to avro). But (to dwell\\nonly on) what is fairly and\\nsufficiently shewn for our pre-\\nsent purpose, this argument,\\nI think, comes grandly to our\\naid, that we must alike believe\\nin the existence of the arts,\\nand at the same time (ap,a),\\nin a greater and less being\\nmeasured, not only in relation\\nto each other, but with a view\\nto the production of the mean.\\nFor if the latter is true the\\nformer is true (for eiceiva, cf.\\nTheset. 207 d, avra, and note),\\nand if the former exist, the\\nlatter is the case and if either\\nis not, neither will ever be.\\nThis explanation is substan-\\ntially the same as Stallbaum s.\\nIt appears from the Philebus\\nthat the absolute standard\\n(jueVpoi/) was closely allied in\\nPlato s mind with Reason and\\nthe Idea of Good. The de-\\nmonstration of the very ex-\\nactness of truth is probably\\nreserved for the Philosophus.\\nEven in the dialectical dia-\\nlogues Plato complains of an\\nimperfect method. For n\\nalmost o, a thing which,\\ncf. Gorg. 508 d: 6 fi\u00c2\u00ab Sij ep.bs,\\nBans TroXKaKis p.ev fj8r) e lprjTai\\novSev 8e KmXvei /cat en \\\\eye-\\nadai ov (jirjui K.r.X. The in-\\ndefinite relative is used be-\\ncause the antecedent is only\\ndetermined as the sentence\\nproceeds. But as for that\\nwhich, c. And for the\\nclause in apposition, cf. Theset.\\n158 b 6 TroWdias. infr. 293 a.\\nA similar looseness of con-\\nstruction occurs in Gorg. 454c:\\ndXX tva \\\\xt] 6avfjLa.crr]s onep yap\\n\\\\eya k.t.X. For the notion of\\na.KpL$eia, cf. Rep. 4,435 c-e, 504.\\nComp. esp. with npos ra vvv,\\n435 d tcov re irpoeiprjp,ev(i v\\nd\u00c2\u00a3iws. 5\u00c2\u00b04 D T v efnrpocrdev\\neiYopevas dnodei^ets. For nep\\\\\\navro TaKpifih, cf. Rep. 7, 525 a:\\nf] Tvep\\\\ to ev p,d6r]o-ii. The Bod-\\nleian has SeiKWTai, with most\\nother MSS.\\nThe distinction here brought\\nout obviously resembles and\\nmay have suggested that drawn\\nby Aristotle in Eth. Nic. II.\\nbetween the absolute and re-\\nlative mean. But what is\\nabsolute in Aristotle is rela-\\ntive in Plato. Aristotle s\\nnXeov, eXctTTOv, kclt avrb to\\nthis in ;i\\nharder\\npiece of\\nwork than\\nthat.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0463.jp2"}, "464": {"fulltext": "106\\nIIAATON02\\nWe may\\ncontent\\nourselves\\nfor the pre-\\nsent willi\\nI lie indirect\\nproof, that\\nif inoiv and\\nLess are not\\ni lnis mea-\\nsured with\\nreference\\nto what is\\nmeet and\\nproper, no\\nart can\\never exist.\\nHence we\\nmay pro-\\nceed to di-\\nvide the\\nart of mea-\\nsurement,\\nmaking\\none seg-\\nment to\\nconsist of\\n7T\u00e2\u0082\u00acpi avrb TUKpifie? uirbtieL^iv. o tl de irpos ru vvv\\nkclAoos koll lkuvco? SeiKwrai, Sokzl poL $or)6eiv /xe-\\nya\\\\ m peirws yplv ovto s b Aoyo?, go? apa rjyrjTeov\\nbfioico? ra.9 re^va? Trdcras eivai [/tea] /JLe7(pv tl a/xa\\n5 kcu eXoLTTOv li\u00e2\u0082\u00act peia 6 ou pa) 777)0? aAA?;Aa povov aAAa\\nKCLi Tvpo i Ti]v tou peTplov yeveaiv. tovtov re yap\\novtos tKeiva ccttl KrxKelvcov ovcrcov eart /cat tovto,\\nfir] 8e ovtos TTorepou tovtcov ovSerepov avTcov ecrrai\\n7TOT6.\\nto NE. 20. Tovto p.ev opOoos aAAa tl Sr) to p,\u00e2\u0082\u00acTa\\ntovto\\nHE. Arjkou OTi Siaipo ip.ev dv ttjv LieTpr]TLKr)v,\\nKaOairep epprjOr/, tclvtt) 8i\\\\a TepLVovTes, ev p.ev tl~\\nOevTts avTrjS pbpiov ^vpirdaas re^ay, birbaai rov\\np. 2\u00c2\u00bb\\nirpaypa are here viewed as\\nTrpo? aXXrjXa \\\\i6vov. Aristotle s\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2upas fjpas is Plato s 7rp6? ttjv\\nrov fierpiov yeveaiv, where the\\nappeal is to an absolute stand-\\nard. This difference strikes\\ndeeply into the character of\\neach philosophy. Vid. supr.\\nnote on 259 b. It should be\\nnoticed that Plato does not\\nspeak of a mean in the former\\ncase, but only of excess and\\ndefect, and that Aristotle s\\nsubjective mean is connected\\nwith his distinction between\\nvirtue and the arts, which\\nmust be regarded as a forward\\nstep in ethical inquiry. Com-\\npare Legg. 5, 757 a (where we\\nseem to find the point of tran-\\nsition from the Platonic to the\\nAristotelian pecroTTjs) to is yap\\navlcrois tcl [era avicra yiyvoir av,\\nel pf] Tvyxjxvoi tov perpov.\\n2. (Sorjdelv peyaXoirpeTTws\\\\ Cf.\\nTheset. 168 C peyaXeioTepov av\\ntoIs avrov e l3orj6r](Tev.\\n4. opolcos yeveaiv Cf.\\nPhajdo 76 e els KaXov ye Kara-\\n4 eiyei o \\\\6yos, els to opolms eivai\\nttjv re ^v)(r}V rjpcov irp\\\\v yevea6ai\\nrjpas kuI ttjv ovaiuv r\\\\v S17 av vvv\\nAeyets-. A direct proof of the\\nexistence of such a standard is\\nstill to seek. But it is enough\\nfor our purpose that no art\\ncan exist without it.\\npel\u00c2\u00a36v ti apa Kal eXaTT0v\\\\\\nThere is a greater and less\\nwhose measure is not merely\\nrelative. I. e. This is one\\nkind of greater and less.\\nBut perhaps na\\\\ should be re-\\njected and re read for ti. Cf.\\nTheaet. 195 e Xi6 o8es re.\\nMSS. ti.\\n8. iroTepov] Either, one\\nor other.\\nI 3. ev pev popiov to 8 erepov]\\nAccording to the reasoning of\\nthis passage, the former are\\nclearly subordinate to the latter.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0464.jp2"}, "465": {"fulltext": "I10AITIK02.\\n107\\n284. apL0pov /cat fxrjK-q /cat fia rj /cat irXaTq /cat TayvT-ryras\\n7rpo9 rovvavTLOv fierpovai, to 5e trepov, biroaai irpos\\nTO ptrpLOV KOLL TO TTpeiTOV KOLL TOV KOLLpOV KOLL TO SeOV\\nkoll ttclvO onoaa el? to fieaov uTrcpKLaOrj tcov kcrya-\\nTCQV.\\nNE. 20. Rat pLtya y eKOLTepov Tprjp,a eiVey, /cat\\niroXv 8ia(f)epov aXXyXoLu.\\nSE. *0 yap 6vlot\u00e2\u0082\u00ac, co 2co/c/)ares olopevoL 8rj tl\\n285. aotyov (ppcttJELv iroXXol tcov KopL\\\\j/cou Xeyovaiv, coy\\napa peTprjTLKT] Trepl ttolvt ecrrt tcl yiyvop,ei a, tovt\\nclvto to vvv XtyOlv ov TvyyavtL. pLeTprjaecos pev yap\\nSr) TLva Tpoirov ttolvO* birocra evTtyya pteTelXr/cpe Slol\\nt. Taxvrr]Tas] The Bodleian,\\nwith A EII 2, has iraxvTrjTas, cf.\\ninfr. 299 e, where the intro-\\nduction of Traxe(TLV would be\\nmore intelligible than of na-\\nXvrrjTas here, but the MS. au-\\nthority is slight. The tran-\\nsition from solid quantity to\\nspeed is less obvious and more\\nPlatonic and philosophical than\\nthat from depth and breadth\\nto thickness and density\\n(which Stallbaum speaks of)\\ncan hardly be in question. See\\nthe connexion between solid\\ngeometry and astronomy (o s\\n(popav ovcrav jiadovs) in Rep. 7,\\n528 foil. See esp. 529 d: t\u00c2\u00a3 v\\nS aKrjdLvuiv iroXii c vdeiv, as to bv\\nrdxos kcu r) ovo~a (3pa8vTi)s iv tg\\nd\\\\rjdt,va dpiBpca Ka\\\\ ttclo-l to is\\nakrjBivols cr^jj/iacri (popds re Trpos\\na XA^Xa (peperai Kcii tci ivovra\\n(pepei. Where the distinction\\nof the two kinds of astronomy\\nis essentially analogous to that\\nsuggested here. Also Legg. 7,\\n820 sqq., 10, 896 d prjKovs\\no-a pd~cov Ka) n\\\\drovs kcu ftddovs\\nkci\\\\ pcSfJLYjs.\\n4. dnaiKicrdr]] Have removed\\ntheir abode as to a safe dis-\\ntance from evil. The word\\nseems to have been adopted\\nby the Pythagoreans. See\\nMullach. Pyth. Fr. p. 537 ov\\npa pdv ou8 dnaKicrpevcos. (Ec-\\nphantus ap. Stob.)\\n9. 7roXAoi Twv Kopy\\\\ra v\\\\ Evi-\\ndently the Pythagoreans, who\\nare spoken of in similar terms\\nin Gorg. 493 c Kop\\\\j/os dvrjp,\\nicrcos 2iKe\\\\6s tls rj ItoKckos. Crat.\\n405 d 6Vt TavTa ndvTa, as\\n(paaiv 01 Kop^rol nep\\\\ povcriKijv\\nkcu daTpovopiav, appovlq rivt tto-\\nAei apa ttuvtu.\\n11. to vvv \\\\ex6ev] That there\\ncould be no yevecns without the\\np(Tpiov, which is the first em-\\nbodiment of to peTpov, cf.\\nPhileb. sub. fin. and 55 e.\\n12. did 8e to pi] TrepiftdXrjTai]\\nBut from never having been\\nhabituated to distinguish every\\nsubject of inquiry according to\\nreal forms, they not only jumble\\nindiscriminately, from a notion\\nthat they resemble each other,\\nthese widely different things.\\nwhich mea-\\nsure the\\nsize and\\nlllllllltlT of\\nobj 1 in\\nrelation to\\neach other,\\nand one of\\nthose which\\nmeasure\\nwith refer-\\nence to a\\nmean or\\nstandard.\\nThis is the\\ntruth which\\nunderlies\\nthe doc-\\ntrine that\\nall is\\nmeasure-\\nment.\\nr 2", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0465.jp2"}, "466": {"fulltext": "108\\nFIAATQN02\\nBut, for\\nwant of the\\npower of\\ndistin-\\nguishing\\nkinds, the\\nauthors of\\nthis doc-\\ntrine con-\\nfuse the\\nMore and\\nthe Too\\nMuch, and\\nelsewhere\\ndistinguish\\ninoppor-\\ntunely.\\nWhereas\\none ought\\nnot to rest\\nshort of any\\nreal dis-\\ntinction, or\\noe to fir) kclt etSrj avveiOlaOai (TKOTreiv diaipovfievovs\\nravra re toctovtov Siafa povra ^vpfidAAovaiv evOv?\\neh tolvtov ofioia vofiio-avres, kou rovvavTiov av tov-\\ntov Spaxitv, erepa ov Kara, fitpr) Siaipovvre?, Se ov,\\n5 qtclv /lev Ti]v tcov iroWcov tl? irportpov aurOrjTai\\nKoivcovlav, /ir) 7rpoa(plaraa0aL irptv av Iv avrfj rd?\\nStafpopas idy Trdcras, OTToaamep iv eldeai Kelvrai, ret?\\n8e av iravToSairas dvo/iOLorrjTa?, orav iv 7rXr)0ecnv\\no(f)0cocri, /irj Svvarov elvai dvcrcoTrovfievov iraveaOai,\\nio7rp\\\\v av tjv/nravTa rd oiKela kvros fiias 6fioiOTr)T09\\ncptja? yevovs rivos ovcrla. 7rept(3d\\\\rjTaL. ravra yueV\\novv wavco? irepi re tovtcov kcu 7rep\\\\ tcov iXXelyj/ecov\\np. 28\\nbut fall into the converse error\\nof distinguishing other things\\nnot according to their real di-\\nvisions whereas the right way\\nis, when one has first perceived\\na common nature running\\nthrough a great variety of\\nthings, not to desist till one\\nhas seen all the differences\\nwhich subsist within that na-\\nture, and which constitute dis-\\ntinct kinds, and on the other\\nhand, not to be able to look\\ncontentedly upon the endless\\ndiversity which has been seen\\nin a multitude of objects, until\\none has brought all kindred\\nobjects within the pale of a\\nsingle resemblance, and invest-\\ned them with the real nature\\nof a single kind.\\nI to [xr] Kar e lSrj] Cf. Rep.\\n5, 454 a, Phsedr. 265 e.\\n5. orav Tn tcov iroKkfov\\nKoivcaviav] This divinatio\\nseems always to be assumed as\\nthe first step in a dialectical\\ninquiry. Cf. Phileb. 16 d: piav\\nibiav nepl nnvTOs \u00e2\u0082\u00acKaTTOTe 6epe-\\npovs Cyre iV ivpr) rav yap evovfrav.\\n7. oTroo-aurep] This is the\\nsame thing which is expressed\\nin the Philebus (16 d, e) in the\\nwords p.k\\\\pm(p av to Kar ap^as\\n(V pi) oti ev koX TToWa xa\\\\ nreipa\\nicrn povov idrj tls, aWa kox 6n6o~a.\\niv e lhecri KflvTaij Cf. Rep.\\n8, 544 d rjris nal iv e lBei 81a-\\n(fiavel tivl Ketrai.\\n8. ev irXfidea-tv] Numbers,\\nor multitudes, he cannot say\\nclasses because they are not\\nyet classified. Cf. Theset. 157 c\\na 8rj ddpolapaTi avdpanrov re tl-\\ndevrat Ka\\\\ \\\\160v k.t.A., and the\\noyKoi of the Parmenides, 164, 5.\\nThis process corresponds to\\nthat described in Phileb. 18 a-d.\\n9. hvo-o)TTovpevov\\\\ Looking\\nupon with discomfort or dis-\\nlike. Cf. infr. 291 b, c.\\n1 1, yevovs tivos ovcriq] With\\nthe reality (dasein) of a genus.\\novo-la is used in nearly the\\nsame sense as supra 284 bis.\\ntco yevos ti elvat.\\nThe latter half of this de-\\nscription (from Tas 8i av) is the\\nopposite of the second error\\nmentioned above.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0466.jp2"}, "467": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS. 109\\n185. kou i 7T\u00e2\u0082\u00acp(3oXcov elprjadco (f)vXaTTO)p,eu 8e povov on omit any\\nc 860 yevrj irepl olvtol e^evprjTai tyjs p\u00e2\u0082\u00acTpr)TiKr}? kou ralization.\\na (papev avr eivou pepLUcopeda. observation\\nby tne way.\\nNE. 20. MepvrjcropeOa. Gramma-\\nAhi. Mera tovtov or) tov Xoyov erepov irpoaoe- 5 tdonehave\\nj. /i v -v v an end be-\\n^copeua wept avrcov re rtov (r]Tovp.ei a)V kou irtpi wot- yond them-\\nS(*l Vt S\\nerr;? 7-779 e^ TO?? roiolarSe Xoyoi? diarpifirj?. that of\\nNE. 20. To 7roio^\\nmaking\\ngramma\\nrians. So\\nHp t e v nans, oo\\nA\u00c2\u00a3i. -ki rty avepotTO rjpas ttjv irept ypapp.ara the present\\nnquiry hai\\nm end be-\\nyond itf\\nthat of\\nd Tore pa*p.\u00e2\u0082\u00acV yiyveaOou rrjv Zjyriqo-iv kvbs evtKa paXXov JSter S\\nlecticians.\\n/1 inquiry has\\navvovcnav tcov pavuavovTGiv, ottoto.v tis otlovv 10 an enc i ij e\\nv \u00c2\u00bb/i\u00c2\u00ab/\u00c2\u00bbn yond itself,\\novop.a epcoTrjarj tivwv ecrrt ypappaTcov, irorepov avrcp\\ntov 7rpoj3\\\\i]0\u00e2\u0082\u00acVTO9 77 roD 7re/ot iravra tol 7rpo/3aXXo-\\npeva ypappaTLKcorepcp yiyveo~6ou\\nNE. 20. At}Ao^ ort roi 7rep\\\\ airavra. 15\\nHE. TV K av vvv r)puv 7} wepl tov woXitikov\\nj]TY)cris eVe/ca olvtov tovtov irpofiefiXrjTai paX-\\n1. ^lAarra^ei-] Let us fix of a relative clause becomes\\nthis in our minds. Cf. infr. absorbed in the antecedent.\\n297 a: fxexpmep av ev peya cpv- If we were asked of the in-\\nAarrwcm/ k.t.X. tercourse of learners with their\\n9. Ei tis yiyve crdai;] Were teachers about their letters,\\none to ask us of the intercourse when one of them is asked of\\nof students in grammar (with what letters any noun is com-\\ntheir teacher), when one of posed, whether shall we say\\nthem is asked to spell a word, that his study at such a time\\nwhether shall we say that the is for the sake of the parti-\\ninquiry in which he then en- cular question, or for the sake\\ngages is for the sake of the of his becoming more expert\\nsingle problem thus set before in such subjects generally 1\\nhim, or for the sake of be- Compare the structure of Soph,\\ncoming more expert in all 237 b el o-Trovog 8e\u00c2\u00b0i k.t.A.\\northographical problems? 1 o. avvova-iav is used in some-\\nThe question which is the thing of a technical sense,\\nobject of dvepoiro is to be 16. T* 8 av] For the punc-\\nsought in irorepov (pwpev k.t.X., tuation, cf. Phaedr. 234 d ri\\ndiich is the apodosis of the roi (paiverai 6 \\\\6yos ov\\\\ vntp-\\nsentence just as when part pvi tlpi-jo-Bai", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0467.jp2"}, "468": {"fulltext": "10\\nriAATUNOS\\nstill less is\\nsuch an art\\nas weaving\\nto be fol-\\nlowed fru-\\nits own\\nsake. But\\n(though\\nfew are\\naw T are of\\nthis) the\\nhighest\\nthings have\\nno sensible\\nmean\\nthrough\\nwhich they\\ncan be ex-\\nplained, but\\nare shadow-\\ned forth by\\nXov tov 7T\u00e2\u0082\u00acp\\\\ irdvra 8iaX\u00e2\u0082\u00acKTiK(oT(pois ylyve- p- 2b\\naOai\\nNE. 20. Kai T0VT0 SvjXoV OTl tov Trtpi iroLvra.\\naE. H ttov tov rr/s v j)ai TiKr} z ye Xoyov avTrjs\\nr,ravTJ]s eveKa Oijpeveiv ovSei? av e OeArjcreie vovv eyxuv.\\naXX\\\\ oifjLUL, tov? TrXeiaTovs XeXrfiev otl toI$ fiev tcov\\novtcov padlco? KarapLaOelv *aio-Or)Tal* rive? 6/J.oioTrjTe? e\\n7re(f)VKacriv, a? ov8ev yaXeirbv SrjXovv, otclv clvtcov tl?\\n(3ovXr}0r] tco Xoyov ciitovvti irepi tov parj /xera irpa-\\nio y/jLarcou aXXct x M P^ Xoyov pafiico? ivdeitjacrOai toi?\\n8* av fieylaroLS 1 overt /cat ti /allot aTOL? ovk eaTiv e\\\\8co-\\nXov ov8ev 7rpo? rov? avflpcoirov? elpyaafievov evapyco?, p. 28\\nov 8c-Ly6evTos tt/v tov 7rvv6avofievov \\\\j/V)(i]v 6 /3ouAo-\\np.evo? a.7ro7rXr]p(oaaL, wpb? tcov alaOrjaecov Tiva irpocr-\\n4. H ttov] This is not really\\ninconsistent with Soph. 227a:\\nrfj tcov Xoycov p(668(0 anoyyio-Ti-\\nktJs t) (fiap/JLaKOTrocriw: oi 8ev tjttov\\novbe ti paXXov Tvy\\\\avei peXov.\\nIn both cases it is the method\\nalone which gives importance\\nto the particular subject.\\n6. dAA olpai, \\\\eyopeva\\nBut I think that it has es-\\ncaped most men, that, while\\nsome thiugs are endued with\\nresemblances which are sensi-\\nble, and therefore easily known,\\nwhich there is no difficulty in\\nshewing, when one wishes to\\npoint out any of them (n un-\\nderstood from nepl tov) to any\\none who asks about it, with\\nno trouble, but easily, without\\nargument, there are also\\nthings, and those the greatest,\\nand of priceless worth, which\\nhave no image wrought so as\\nto strike human perceptions,\\nby pointing to which he who\\nwould content the mind of\\nan inquirer, shall fully satisfy\\nhim by imprinting this on\\nsome one of his senses.\\nWherefore one ought to study\\nto be able to give and receive\\na rational account of every-\\nthing, for things bodiless, which\\nare the fairest and the greatest\\nthings, for the sake of which\\nall that is now said is spoken,\\nare made clearly manifest by\\nreason alone. Cf. supr. 277 c.\\n7. MSS. aloSrjTiKai.\\n10. padicos KaTapa6a.v~\\\\ Per-\\nhaps pqblois should be read,\\nwith Hermanu and Badham.\\nBadham further conjectures ah\\novbiv xakiTTov o tl av avTwv tis\\n/3ov\\\\rjdfj tco A. a. evS(i\u00c2\u00a3a(rdai.\\nBut the whole sentence is la-\\nboured and pleonastic, so that\\nthere is little cause for omit-\\nting- an inconvenient word.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0468.jp2"}, "469": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\nIll\\n86. appoTTOov, LKavcos 1 7rXrjpco(rei- 810 8ei /leXtTous Xoyov\\n\u00e2\u0082\u00acko, ttov bvvcLTOv eivai 8ovvai KCti Seijaadar ra yap\\ndacopara, KaXXiarra bvra kcu peyiara, Xoyco povov,\\naAAw 8e ovdan aacfrco? SeiKwrai, tovtoov Se kvexa\\niravr earl ra vvv Xeyopeva. pacov 8 iv toI? eXar-\\nb roaiv 7] peXeri] ttclvtos iripi pudXXov irep\\\\ ra\\npelfa.\\nNE. 20. KdXXiar eW\\nSE. Oy roivvv yapiv airavO rjpiv tout eppijOr]\\n7rep\\\\ rovrcdv, pLpr/adcopeu.\\nNE. 20. Tivcov\\nSE. TavTrj? re ov\\\\ iJKiara avrrj? eW/ca r^y\\nSvo x Ep\u00e2\u0082\u00acias, r\\\\v -fwepl-f Ti]v pcaKpoXoyiav rr\\\\v irep\\\\\\ntt]v v(fiai TiKr)i airebe^dpeOa ftvcryepm, fcai rr]v Trepl\\nanalogies\\nwhich can\\nonly be ex-\\nargument.\\nLet us\\nrecal the\\nio motive of\\nthis digres-\\nsion. It\\nwas chiefly\\nto calm the\\ndisquiet\\nwhich we\\nfelt at the\\nlength to\\nwhich our\\n5. pdcov pdXXov 77] Cf. Pl*0-\\ntag. 317 c: nai evXaffeiav tcivttjv\\noipat j3(\\\\ti(o eKelvrjs eivai, to 6/j.o-\\nXoyelv pdXXov rj etjapvov eivai.\\n12. Tavrr/s re XeyotpevJ The\\nconstruction is obscured by\\nthe attraction of the latter\\npart of the sentence into the\\nrelative clause. Strict syntax\\nwould require TavTrjs re kql\\n7-775 (Svo-^fpet as) irepl ttjv (paKpo-\\nXoylav} nep\\\\ ttjv tov tmvtos k.t.X.:\\ninstead of which the latter\\nclause, with what follows, is\\nmade to depend on dnedegapeda\\n8vax e pus, with wdiich the re-\\nmainder of the sentence, ewoovv-\\nres Kal eneTrX^apev k.t.X., is\\nalso connected.\\n13. rjv irepl ttjv paKpoXo-\\nyiav] Hermann suggests rjvnep.\\nWagner, Rheinische Museum,\\nvol. xii. (1857) p. 309, prefers\\nfinep. This avoids the, collo-\\ncation of the two accusatives,\\nwhich is the objection to fjvnep.\\nBut fjv is unobjectionable. Cf.\\nSoph. 264 b ttjp TrpoadoKiav rjv\\ne(pol3i]8r)p.ev, and note. Gorg.\\n509 C ravTTjv eivai ttjv ala-\\nxLo~T-qv (Bofjdeiav pf] 8vvao-0ai j8o-\\nr)6elv. Also Legj\\n666 b\\nttjv naididv, *]v toIs dvdpdmois\\niirinovpov ttjs tov yr]pa s avarrjpo-\\nrrjTos e8a pr)0-aTO tov oivov cpdp-\\npattov. And nepl also may be\\ndefended if we suppose a7re-\\n8ei-dpe8a 8vaxepa s (sc. ttjv paK-\\npoXoyiav) to be substituted for\\nibvo-xepdvapev. Such a change\\nin the form of a sentence will\\nnot astonish the attentive stu-\\ndent of these dialogues.\\nPlato here seems determined\\nto bestow all his tediousness\\non his critics, whoever they\\nwere.\\nfiaKpoXoylav] Lengthiness\\nin argument, not in speech, as\\nin Gorg. 461 d, alib.\\n14. dne8e\u00c2\u00a3dpe8a Sucr^epwy (sc.\\n7-171/ pciKpoXoyiav) is unexpectedly", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0469.jp2"}, "470": {"fulltext": "112\\nnAATONO^\\nremarks on\\nweaving, as\\nwell as the\\nm\\\\ tliu hich\\npreceded,\\nand the\\ndiscussion\\nOil tlie na-\\nture of the\\nSophist l had\\nbeen Bpun\\nby shewing\\nthat length\\nwas not\\nlengthinesa\\nunless ex-\\nceeding\\nwhat is\\nmeet.\\nTiju tov iravTos dveiXitjiv kcu tyjv tov ao(f)icrTOv p. 281\\niripi rr/s tov urj ovto? ovcrias, ivvoovvTes co? ^X e\\n/ii]ko? irXtov, kcu eiri tovtois Sr) iracnv eireirXrj^aptv\\nfjfuv avTois, SeiaavTe? prj irepiepya dpa kcu fxaKpa c\\n5 Xeyotpev. iv ovv elaavOis prjdev Trct.o-yodp.tv tolov-\\ntov, tovtcov eveKct ttolvtcov tol irpocrOev vcov eiprjaOcu\\nNE. 20. Tolvt ecrTai. Ae ye e\u00c2\u00a3f}s uovov.\\nHE. Aeyco tolvvv otl ypr) $V fJL\u00e2\u0082\u00ac/xvrj/JL\u00e2\u0082\u00acvovs ifJL\u00e2\u0082\u00ac kcu\\n10 ere tcov vvv elprjuevcov tov re yj/oyov eKtxaTOTe kcu\\nkircuvov TTOieicrOcu fipayyTYjTOS dpa kcu pr]KOvs d v civ\\ndel irepi Xeycop.ev, p.rj 7rpb? aXXrjXa tol p.r\\\\Kr\\\\ Kpi-\\nVOVT\u00e2\u0082\u00acS, dXXd KCLTCC TO Tr)$ peTprjTLKY}? ptpOS, T0T6\\ne(f afi\u00e2\u0082\u00acU 8etv pLep.vrja6ai, irpos to irpeirov. d\\n15 NE. 212. OpOm.\\nHE. 06 TOLVVV OvSe 7T/00? TOVTO TTCLVTO.. 0VT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac ydp\\nSubstituted for ebvaxepdvapev\\nhence the introduction of\\nTrept.\\n1. dvei\\\\i\u00c2\u00a3iv] Supr. 269 e.\\nTtjv (sc. fiaKpoXoyiav).\\ntov ao(pi(TTOv 7rept] It is\\nbetter to take Tre pi thus with\\ntov o-oqbio-Tov, in which case it\\ncan easily be resumed with the\\nexplanatory words tjjs tov prj\\novtos ovaias. Otherwise the\\npreceding dialogue would be\\nreferred to as 6 arocpurr^s, a\\nform of reference which has\\nno parallel in Plato. Cf. supr.\\n284 b iv ra o-ocpiaTjj, and\\nnote.\\n6. tovt ov iravTav\\\\ The\\nabove-mentioned and all simi-\\nlar arguments.\\n13. Tore] Supr. 284, 285.\\n14. u\u00e2\u0082\u00acpvr}a6cu] One is at first\\nsight inclined to read perp\u00c2\u00ab-\\no~0ai, after the conjecture of\\nSchleiermacher, and to sup-\\npose that an error has grown\\nout of fivr)o-8\u00c2\u00a3)fxev, pepvrjpevovs\\nabove. But the text is seen\\nto be perfectly sound when a\\ncomma is placed after fie/ivrj-\\no~6ai, and 7rp6s to itpiirov is thus\\njoined with to. prjicr) KpivovTes.\\nThe opening of the next speech\\nfavours this view. And in\\nsupport of ueuvrjadcu, cf. supr.\\n284 c vnoTLdeo-dai 10s ttots 8e-\\nt](Tfi tov vvv Xf^^eVros. 285 b\\n(pv\\\\aTTcopev on 8vo yevrj Tr)s\\npeTprjTcurjs Ka\\\\ a (papev avTas\\ncivai pep.vap.eda. N. 2. pepvrjo-6-\\npeda.\\n16. Ov Toivvv ov8e 7rpos tovto\\nrrdvTa] Not, however, even\\nwith a view to this in all\\nthings. The standard by which\\narguments are to be measured", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0470.jp2"}, "471": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n113\\nl86. irpos rr]v rjdovyv prjKov? apporrovTos ovdev 7rpoa8er}-\\naofxeda, ttXyjv el pa) irapepyov rC to re av 7rpb?\\nTijv tov TTpofiXrjQevTos ^Ttjaiv, cos av parrra koll\\nra^iara evpoipiev, devrepov aXK ov npcoTov 6 Aoyos?\\nayairav irapayyeXXei, iroXv 8e paXiara Kai TTpcoTOVb\\ntyjv p.e0o8ov auri]U ripcav tov kolt e\\\\8r\\\\ 8vvarov eivai\\no Siaipeii kou 8r) Kai Xoyov, av re 7rapLp.r)Kr)9 Xe\\\\6e\\\\s\\nAnd yet\\nqo meet 1\\nfor plea-\\nsure, nor\\nevi n Eor\\ndiscovery,\\nI. in Eor i be\\nI ml ul dl\\nrelopiag\\ntic.-il me-\\nthod and\\nof making\\nis that which is becoming\\nor suitable, not with a view\\nto pleasure, or persuasion,\\nor gracefulness, but to the\\nawakening of reason and the\\nfurtherance of truth. Cf.\\nLegg. 2, 655 C \\\\eyovcri ye ol\\njrXeio-rot povo-LKrjs opdoT-qra eivai\\nrrju r]8ovi)v rals ^i^ais 7ropi\u00c2\u00a3ovo~av\\nSvvapiV dWa Toi/TO p.ev ovre av-\\n\u00e2\u0082\u00acKtov ovre oaiov to Tvapdnau (p6ey-\\nyeo-dai. We might be disposed\\nto conjecture navrrj, but wdvTa\\nis used elsewhere adverbially.\\nSoph. 233 a: cos elal Tvdvra ttuv-\\nt ov avrol ao pu Taroi.\\n(16.) ovre yap \\\\6ya v~\\\\ For\\nfirst we shall have no need\\nof a length that is suitable\\nfor pleasure, unless merely by\\nthe way and our argument\\nfurther enjoins that Ave esteem\\nonly as of secondary import-\\nance that which helps investi-\\ngation and facilitates and\\nhastens discovery, but that\\nwe should prize by far most\\nhighly, and in the first place,\\nthe method itself and the\\npower of dividing according\\nto the real species, and feel\\nan interest in that discourse\\nwhich makes the hearer more\\ninventive, whether it be brief\\nor interminable alike more-\\nover, that the man who blames\\nlengthiness (d8o\\\\eo-xiav) in this\\nkind of intercourse, and is in-\\ntolerant of circuitous digres-\\nsions, ought not so cpiickly\\nand all at once to have done\\nwhen he has blamed the dis-\\ncourse as long, but should con-\\nsider that it is his duty to shew\\nfurther that a shorter one woidd\\nhave made those conversing\\nbetter reasoners, and would\\nhave improved their power of\\nfinding a mode of declaring\\nrealities by speech all other\\nblames aud praises, made with\\nreference to any other stand-\\nard, our argument bids us dis-\\nregard and to seem deaf to any\\nsuch remarks.\\n1. prjKOVS Cipp-OTTOVTOs] Cf.\\nPhileb. 36 d xa ipeiv Set \\\\eyeiu\\nTois ciXhovs prjK((Tiv rj Kai otcoovv\\ntwu Ttapa to irpoo-rJKOV Xeyopevcov.\\nlb. 28 d. Rep. 5, 450 b, Legg.\\n1, 640 a, b.\\n2. TrXrjv el firj] See Lobeck\\nad Phrynich. p. 459, who ad-\\nduces Ar. de An. I. 3 tt Ktjv el\\npfj Kara arvpftefiriKus. The greater\\nfrequency of the expression in\\nlater Greek throws some doubt\\non the few instances of it in\\nAttic Greek which, like the pre-\\nsent, have full MS. authority.\\nto Te\\\\ Sc. prjuos dppoTTOv.\\n6. TT\\\\v pedoBov tov BwaTov\\nelvai] Cf. Ale. 115 b Kara rfju\\neni\\\\eipT]0 iv tov craxreu ovs eSet.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0471.jp2"}, "472": {"fulltext": "1 14\\nIIAATQNOS\\nmen inven\\nBoners.\\nTo return,\\n:,n,l apply\\nour ex-\\nample.\\nKingcraft\\nhas been\\ndistin-\\nguished\\nfrom other\\nartsof tend-\\ning ani-\\nmals in\\nherds.\\nBut there\\nremain\\nthose arts,\\nboth opera-\\ntive and\\nassistant,\\nwhich are\\nfound\\nwithin the\\nstate.\\ntov aKovauvra evpeTtKcoTepov aTrepyaip-jTut, tovtov p-\\nairovbd^Lv kcu tu /jli]K\u00e2\u0082\u00acl firjdev dyavaKTelv, av r av\\nfipa)(VT\u00e2\u0082\u00acpo?, axravTW eri 8 av wpo? tovtol? tov\\nnepl ra? TOtdaBe orvvovcrlas \\\\j/eyovTa Xoyoov pyKr)\\n5 kcu ray ev kvkXco rreptodovs ovk dirodexoLievov, otl\\n)(py) TOV T0L0VT0V fXY] TTOLVV TU)(V pL1]8 6v6vS OVT00\\npeOievai xj/e^avra \\\\xovov cos fxaKpd to. XeyOevTa, aXXa p.\\nkcu 7rpoo-a7ro(paLveiv oiecrOai Selv oos fipayyTepa av\\nyevofxeva tov? avvovTas direipyd^eTO SiaXeKTiKcoTe-\\nio povs Kal Trjs tcov ovtcov Xoyco Si^Xcocreaos evpeTiKcoTe-\\npovs, tcov 5e aXXcov koll irpos aXK aTTa \\\\j/6ycov Kal\\neiraivcov Lirjbev (ppovTiQiv Lir/8e to irapditav aKOveiv\\nSokeIv tcov toiovtcov Xoycov. Kal tovtcov fxev aXts.\\nel Ka\\\\ cro\\\\ TavTjj ijvvdoKel Trpbs Se 8r) tov ttoXltlkov\\ni$\\\\cQLiev iraXiv, tt)s 7rpoppr)de[ar)9 ixpavTLKi]^ avTco pe- b\\npovTts to 7rapd8eiyfAa.\\nNE. 212. KaAco? eiireS) ko! 7roicop.ev a Xeyeis.\\nSE. Ovkovv cctto ye tcov 7roXXcov 6 fiacriXevs ocrac\\n1 tovtov crnovbd^e iv\\\\ This\\nconstruction appears in Gorg.\\n500 C ov ti av fiaXXov o~7rov$d-\\no-eie Tis, as well as in Soph.\\n251 c, 259 c Compare L egg.\\n7 7 9 2 c j^ y a p epos 8r]\\nXoyoy ov6 fjdovds (prjat 8e2v bicoKeiv\\ntov 6p8bv j3lov ovt av to napdwav\\n(jievyeiv tus Xvnas, dXX ai/TO\\ndo-na\u00c2\u00a3eo-8ai to p.e crov, o vvv 6\\nTrpoaelnov cos iXecov ovoiidaas.\\n2. av t av ftpaxvTepos] Sc.\\nXexOeis.\\n3. tov \\\\j/eyovTa] We seem to\\ndetect in these words an apolo-\\ngetic tone. Comp. Gorg. 453 b.\\n5. oTi xph T0V toiovtov] These\\nwords depend immediately on\\n6 Aoyos rrapayyeXXa.\\n6. irdvv Taxv] Bodl. TTavTa\\\\v.\\n7. peBUvai] Cf. Phileb. 16 e\\nels to aneipov peBevra x ai P el v eav.\\nIO. Trjs 8r)Xcoarecos] This is\\nprobably a genitive of respect.\\nXoyco depends on the verbal\\nmeaning in SrjXcocrecos.\\n1 2. ppovTi\u00c2\u00a3eiv again depends\\nOn napayyeXXet.\\n15- avTco (pepovres to napd-\\n8eiyp,a Applying to him\\nimcpepovTes) out example.\\nCf. supr. 278 e. The dative\\nis probably dativus commodi,\\nBringing for his benefit.\\nHence there is perhaps a touch\\nof liveliness in the omission of\\nthe preposition.\\nI 8. Ovkovv and ye tcov noXXtov]\\nSupr.\\n6 a.\\nocrat \u00c2\u00a3vvvop.oc] Sc. Te^ac.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0472.jp2"}, "473": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n115\\n287. \u00c2\u00a3vvvo/ioi, fiaWov 8e diro iraawv tcqv rrepi rds dye Aas\\n8LaKe\\\\(opLaraL. Xolttcu 8e (jyapev, at Kara ttqXlv av-\\nttjv rcov re IjvvaiTiGov koll tcov alrlcov, as irpwras air\\ndXXrjXoov Siaipereov.\\nNE. SO. Op6m.\\nHE. OlaO ovv otl ^(aXe7rbv auras rep.elv dl^a\\nto 5 a lTiov, cos olpai, irpoiovaiv ov\\\\ lyrrov earat\\nkot agaves.\\nc NE. 20. OvKOVV XPV $Py- v 0VTCD9.\\n\u00c2\u00a3?E. Kara /xe A?; roivvv avrds olov iepehv diaipoo-\\np.e$a, e7ret8y St.)(a dSvvaTovpev. del yap els rov eyyv-\\nrara o rt paXuna re/xveiv dpiOpbv del.\\nNE. 20. Yloos ovv 7roLcofiev rd vvv\\nS?E. Qcrirep epnvpoudev, b-nbcrai irapelyovTO op-\\nyava irepl ttjv v(j)avTiK7jv, irdaas Sr}7rov Tore eriQepev\\ncos avvaiTiovs.\\nNE. 20. Na/.\\nSE. Kal vvv Sr) ravTov pev tovto, en 8e ptaXXov\\n10 These, for\\nreasons\\nwhich will\\nappear as\\nwe proceed,\\ndo not ad-\\nmit of di-\\nchotomy,\\nbut must\\nbe carved,\\n1 5 like a sacri-\\nfice, in\\nseveral\\njoints.\\nThere are,\\nfirst, in-\\nstruments\\nThat occupy part of the same\\nfield with a slight etjmiolo-\\ngical allusion to fopevTiKt], The\\ncomparison of infr. 289 b shews,\\nhowever, that the word is not\\nto be taken actively or accented\\n\u00c2\u00a3vvv6[ioi.\\n7. to 8 aiTLOV Kara fiaves]\\nI, e. The enumeration itself\\n(avTr) fj BiegoSos) will shew that\\nthe analysis cannot be carried\\nfurther.\\n9. 8pav ovras] npo ievai.\\n10. olov Upelov] Cf. Phsedr.\\n265 e Ka\\\\ prj enixcipe i-v Kara-\\nyvvvai pepos pr]8ev kcikov payetpov\\nTponco xpwpevov. The same image\\noccurs in Emped. Fr. 1. 86\\nyva 6i 8iarpi]6evTus ivi anXdy-\\nxvoio-i Xoyoto, with a further\\nallusion to divination.\\n11. Set yap] Cf. once more\\nPhileb. 16 d 8vo, etnas elai,\\no-Koireh, el 8e prj, rpels fj tlv liXXov\\napidpov.\\n15. 8f)7rov] Bodl. 8e TTOV.\\n1 8. TCIVTOV peV TOVTO, STl 8\u00c2\u00a3\\npaXkov] For the slight inex-\\nactness of pev and 8e, cf. The\u00c2\u00abt.\\n150 b to pev t j)v paicov Toaov-\\ntov, eXaTTOv 8e tov e pov 8pdpciTOs.\\n%ti 8e paXXov] Because they\\nare no less indispensable, and\\nare still less to be confounded\\nwith the art itself. Cf. Bep.\\n2, 370 C 6 yap yecopyos, cos\\neoiicev, ovk ovtos TroirjcreTai eavroo\\nto ciporpov k.t.X.\\nQ 2", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0473.jp2"}, "474": {"fulltext": "1 l(i\\nriAATONOS\\ny rod yplv iroirjTtov. oaai yap apiKpbv i) peya tl p. 28\\n8i]/j.iovpyov Ti Kara. iroXiv opyavov, Oereov airaaas (l\\nravras co? ovcras auvaiTiov?. avev yap tovtcov ovk\\nCLV 7TOT6 ytVOLTO TToXlS 0V$\u00e2\u0082\u00ac TToXlTLKT), TOVTCOV 6\u00c2\u00b0 ai)\\n5 (3aai\\\\iKr)? epyov Tt)(yr]? ovdev irov 6r]o~op.ev.\\nNE. 2a Ov yap.\\nHE. Kal pev 8rj ^aAe7rov \u00c2\u00a3irL)(eLpovp.\u00e2\u0082\u00acV hpuv\\na.7ro-)(top i-{pvTes tovto dwo tcov aXXcov to yevos\\no tl yap ovv tcov ovtoov eanu coy eVoy y(\\n10 TLV09 opyavov tiirovTa SoKelv eiprjKtvaL tl inQavdv.\\nojitcoy 5e tTepov av tcov iv ttoXcl KTrjpaTCov eL7roop.ev e\\nToSe.\\nNE. 212. To iToiov\\nSE. Oy ot\u00c2\u00bb/c eo-n TavTT)v ttjv hvvap.iv e)(ov. ov\\n4. tovtcov 8 aw ^cro/xei 1\\nNor, again, shall we rank\\nany one of these things as a\\nfunction of the regal art.\\n9. o tl yap ovv ividavov\\nThe words as they stand in\\nthe MSS. {cos eariv evos ye tl-\\nvos opyavov) give no construc-\\ntion to SoKelv. Stephanus\\nread ecm for 6,n, which can-\\nnot be spared. Ast supplied\\nSet Stallbaurn, avay^ Her-\\nmann omits cby Wagner, in\\nEheinsch. Mus. vol. xii. (1857)\\np. 307, reads So/cel. The com-\\nparison of Legg. 4, 709 b to 8\\nefori nepl re vavTikiav Ka\\\\ Kvfisp-\\nvrjTiKTjv Ka\\\\ laTpiKrjV Ka\\\\ crTpaTrj-\\nyiKrjv ncivTa TavT eiTTOi Ta ooKe.Ii/\\neu XeyeiK. aXXa yap ollolcos koX\\nroSe eon Xeyorra eu \\\\4yeiv\\nleaves no doubt that Hermann s\\n(which is nearly that of Ste-\\nphanus) is the right method.\\nBut as is to be retained by\\nbeing placed after eariv. Cf.\\nLegg. 6, 768 C a 817 cpap.ev oid\\ncos dp^as ovd cos prj pqdiov el-\\nTTovTa dvup.(pio-(3r]Tr)Tcos elprjKevcu.\\nCrat. 404 b Ar/prjTTjp PalveT u\\ncos pr}Trjp Kc-Kkrjadai, and supr.\\neTi6ep,ev cos crvvaiTiovs, infr. 289c,\\n291 a, supr. 281 a, b, Phasdo\\n99 b. For the position of eo-rt,\\ncf. Legg. 6, 769 c olds re els\\nto irpocrQev eorcu (paibpvvcov ttoi-\\nelv eni8i86vai. Bodl. MS. cos e crri\\nwithout accent.\\n1 1 e iircopev To8e] Let US Say\\nwhat follows regarding another\\nof the possessions that are in\\na city. Say what? That it\\nhas not this power (i. e. is not\\niroXiTiKr). Cf. infr. Kal ttj C T T01\\np-ivrj ye npocrr^Kov ovhev dre)(vcos\\nemo-Tr]prj). For it is not com-\\npacted with a view to being\\nemployed in production, as was\\nthe case with the genus instru-\\nment, but for the preservation\\nor retention of what has been\\nmade.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0474.jp2"}, "475": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n117\\n87. yap \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7ri yevecrem alria 7rr)yi vTai, KaOdirzp opyavov,\\naAA eW/ca rod SypuovpyijOevros arcoTrjpias.\\nNE. 20. To ttoZov\\nSE. Tovro o Sr) ijypoi? kcu vypois [kol epirvpois\\nkcu airvpoi$\\\\ TravToSawov eiSo? epyaaOev, dyyeiov 5\\nj~b Srff fiia KArjaei irpootpOeyyoiieOa, kol paXa ye\\navyyov ddos kol rfj ^rjTOup.evrj ye, coy olficu, rrpoa-\\n$88. yjkov ovbev dre^vm eTnaT-qpy).\\nNE. 20. ricoy ydp ov\\n37E. Tovtgw Srj rpirov erepov eiSos KTr/parcov 10\\n7rdfjL7ro\\\\v koltotttIov ire^bv kol evvSpov kol ttoXv-\\nThinlly,\\nplatforms,\\nor vehicles\\nI. e7Tt yevecrecos atrt a] Pro-\\nductionis causa. inl as in eVi\\nrex v ll pavddvei. alria as 111\\nhv ot) av irepi air lav e^et? 8ia-\\nipepeiv. I. e. With the view of\\nhaving production referred to\\nthem.\\n4. Tovto 7rpoa(pdeyy6pedaj\\nThis place also appears easilyre-\\nmedi able by rejecting the second\\n6 8rj, which is either a gloss or a\\nclerical error. Stallb. is wrong\\nin saying that two arts must\\nbe developed here. (How would\\nhe distinguish ipyaXeiov from\\nopyavov The opyavov has been\\nalready distinguished, though\\nwith difficulty, as a separate\\nkind, being lightly passed over\\nbecause already spoken of under\\nvcpavriKT), and that here named\\n(dyyelov) has been previously\\nspoken of as erepov, a second.\\nThe next is therefore properly\\nintroduced as rpirov.\\n[kgu epTrvpois Ka\\\\ dn-upoic]]\\nFor things prepared by fire\\nand not so prepared. Thus\\ncaldrons and pitchers are both\\nincluded. In Legg. 3, 679 a,\\nctkcvcov epirvpcov re nai airvpcov,\\nthe distinction is made between\\npottery and wickerwork, the\\nformer of which is baked and\\nwill bear heat.\\n9. Tlcos yap ov;] Sc. e mcopev\\ncos ovk ion ravrrjv rr)v ovvap.iv\\n4x\u00c2\u00b0v. This form of assent to a\\nnegative proposition has been\\nquestioned, and ttcos yap, itcos\\nyap ovv, ncos yap civ, suggested.\\nBut for a similar inexactness\\nin reply, if this be inexactness,\\ncf. Gorg. 467 e T Ap ovv ecrn\\nTt, rcov ovrcov, o ou^i rjroi dyadov\\ny eo~r\\\\v i] Kaicov r) pera^v rovrcov,\\novre ayaOov ovre kokov II. 7roAAi)\\navdyKTi, co 2. (sc. pr) elval Tt rcov\\novrcov o etc.)\\n1 O. Tovrcov 81) ycyvopevov\\nAnd there is a third kind\\nof possessions, different from\\nthese and very extensive, which\\nwe must descry, on land and\\non water, perambulatory and\\nstationary, honourable and dis-\\nhonoured, to which one name\\nis given, because it is always\\nintended to be sat upon, and\\nis a seat for some one.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0475.jp2"}, "476": {"fulltext": "sports\\n1 1 8 I1AATQN02\\n7rXave$ kou dirXaves koll ti/xlov koll utl/xov, ev oe p.\\nwofj-a e xov, 8lotl irdv Ivskol tlvos \u00e2\u0082\u00ac(jje8pa? earl, Oolkos\\ndei tlvl yiyvofxevov.\\nNE. 20. To irolov\\n5 HE. O^ifpa avro ttov Xeyopev, ol Tra^f ttoXltl-\\nKr/? epyov, dXXa pcaXXov ttoXv tcktovlkt]? koll Kepa-\\nLiLKT]? KOLL Xa7\\\\K0TV1TLKr)S.\\nNE. 20. MavOavoo.\\nFourthly, \u00c2\u00a3\u00c2\u00a3E. T7 oe rerapTOV dp erepov elvou tovtidv\\ndefences; T x\\nioAeKreo^, eV co tol TrXeiara iari tcov iraXai prjdevTcov,\\neadrjs re ^vpiraaa koll tcov 07rXcov to 7roXv koll rel)(r]\\nttolvtol 0 oaa yr/iva 7repil3XrjLiaTa kou XiQiva, koll\\nfxvpia erepa TrpofioX-qs 8e eW/ca {jvLnravTcov avTcov\\nelpyaapievcov diKouorar dv oXov irpoaayopevoiTO irpo-\\ni5/3A?7pa, kou 7roAAc5 piaXXov reyyiqs oiKoSopuKrjs epyov\\nkou v pai TiKrj9 to ttXucttov volllC^olt dv bpOorepov r)\\nTToXlTLKYj?.\\nNE. 20. Yldw pL\u00e2\u0082\u00acV OVV.\\nFifthly, AE. YlefXTTTOV 8e dp OLV \u00c2\u00a36eXoiLl\u00e2\u0082\u00acV TO TTtpi TOV C\\nioKoap.ov kou ypa(f)iKT)v Oeivai kou oaa tclvty) irpoa^pco-\\nfjLeva kou pLovatKrj LiiLirjLiaTa TeXeiTcu, irpo? to:? r)8ova?\\nI. rifiiov Kai ciripov] Cf. rrpo- g. Tt 8e Teraprov;] Cf. Gorg.\\ne8pia, Trpcorov \u00c2\u00a3v\\\\ov. Horn. II. 474 C: rl he 8r/ alo-\\\\iov norepov\\nM. 3II TeTiprjpeada paXiara k.t. X.\\neSpy re Kpiaalv re K.r.A. Dio IO. t\u00c2\u00a3 v Trakai prjdevrav] Supr.\\nCass. 58, 18 eopat. re anpoi Kai 279, 280.\\ncrraaeis iirovdbiaTOi. 1 1. tcov oirhav to 7roAii] I. e.\\n6. paWov 7roXu] Cf. supr. Defensive armour.\\n275 c, and note. 16. to w\\\\f7o-Tov] Most,\\nK(papiKr]i\\\\ The exact bear- not all. Not 6-n\\\\oirouKr], for\\ning of this would be more evi- example.\\ndent if we knew more of the 6p66repov pleonastically re-\\ndetails of Greek life. sumes ttoKv paXXov, as suiting\\n7. x a K0TV7riK i s By which better with vopi^oir av.\\nchariots, for example, are made.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0476.jp2"}, "477": {"fulltext": "flOAITIKOS.\\n11!)\\n1I288. fxovov n)fjLcoi aTreipyao-fitva, SiKaicos 0 av bvofxari\\nTrepiXrjCJiOevTa kvi\\nNE. 2Q. Uotcp\\nSE. Yiaiyvibv 7rov tl Xeyerai.\\nNE. 20. 17 ixr]v 5\\nSE. Touro Toivvv tovtoi9 ei bvofia anraai 7rpe\\\\j/\u00e2\u0082\u00aci\\nirpoaayoptvOeV ov yap cnrovdrj? oiideu olvtwv xapiv,\\naXKa 7rai8La? evtKa iravra hparai.\\ncl NE. 20. Kai tovto cr^eSo^ en p.av6dv(o.\\n3?E. To Se 77W4 tovtois aco/iara irape^ov, e\u00c2\u00a3 v 10\\n/cat eV o!y 8r)piovpyov(riv biroaai twv re^vcov vvv ei-\\nprjvrat, 7ra.vT08a.7rbv elSo?, ttoWwv irepcov reyvcov\\ntKyovov ov, ap oi x Iktov 6y]aop.ev\\nSixthly,\\nmaterials,\\n(which\\nshould\\nhave been\\nput first\\n4. HaLyviov tvov tl] There\\nis such a word in use as\\nchild s-play. Cf. Soph. 226\\nb Xeyofiev. We have here\\nthe larger kind, of which p.i-\\nfxrjrtKrj is part. Cf. Soph. 234\\nb natdias he ex els tf Tl Te X vl\\nKwrepov t) Kai xapu Tepov eihos\\n1) TO pipTJTLKOV j\\nIO. To he nao-L tovtois awfiaTti\\nnapexov] This (if earlier than\\nthe Timseus) is probably a\\nnearer approach than philo-\\nsophy had hitherto made to\\nthe distinction of matter and\\nform, of which the doctrine of\\nelements in the earlier Greek\\nphilosophy was the anticipa-\\ntion. The aneipov of the Phi-\\nlebus (see esp. 25 c) is a more\\nabstract mode of the same\\nconception, taken from Pytha-\\ngorean philosophy (cf. ib. 54 c:\\nyeveo-ecos p.ev eveKa (pappaKa tc\\n/cai wdvTa opyava Kai Trdo~av vkrjv\\nTvapaTiOeadaL iracnv) and the\\nnotion of formless matter oc-\\ncurs once again in the Timseus,\\nin a passage of which the germ\\nmay be found in the text, 49 a:\\nvvv 8 6 Xoyoy eoiKev elaavay-\\nKa\u00c2\u00a3eiv x a 7 ov Kai apvhpbv eihos\\nemxeipe iv Aoyoty ep. pav io~ai. Tiva\\novv e\\\\ov hiivap.lv Ka\\\\ (pvcriv avTO\\nVTroXrjTTTeov j TOidvhe p-dXiaTa,\\nTvdo-rfs eivai yevecrecos vTrohoxrjv\\navro, oiov Ti6rjvr)v K.r.A. Cf. Ar.\\nPol. I. 3 (8) Ka), el v7rrjpeTiK7],\\nTTOTepOV CDS Tj KepKlhoTTOUKT] TT]\\nvfyavTiKi], rj cos t; x n KUV Py LK T .7\\ndvhpiavTOTToua ov yap coaavTcos\\nvnrjpeTovo iv, aXX f] pev opyava\\n7rape^et, 17 he tt)v v\\\\tjv. Xe yco he\\nvXtjv to vnoKeipevov, e tj ov tc\\naTTOTeXelTai e pyov, oiov iicpdvTjj\\np.ev epia, dvhpiavTOTroicp he ^nA\u00c2\u00abdV.\\n11. ev oh] Matter is that\\nin which art works as well as\\nout of which art produces. Cf.\\nPhileb. 59 d Kaddnep hrjpiovp-\\nyols fjpiv, e\u00c2\u00a3 cov i] iv ois hel\\nhrjpiovpye tv ti, TrapaKeloSai.\\n12. noXXcbv eTepcov rexveov eK-\\nyovov ov Hence it appears", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0477.jp2"}, "478": {"fulltext": "320\\nflAATQNOS\\nNE. 2Q. Uolov 81) \\\\eyeis\\n3;E. X/oucrof re /ecu apyvpov kgli ttolvO oirocra\\nperaWeveTai, kou oaa 8pvoTO/JUKrj kou Kovpd ^uparacra\\nT\u00e2\u0082\u00acfxvovcra irapiyei T\u00e2\u0082\u00acktovikt) kou TrAeKTiKr), kou kri\\n5 ([)XoLariKrj (j)vTa i re kou e/x\\\\|/u^a)^ Sep/iara awp.drow\\nTrepioupovaa aKVTOTopuKT], kou octou 7rep\\\\ ra tololvt\\nelal riyyou, kou (f)e\\\\\\\\cov kou (3v(3Aooi kou 8eap.wu\\nepyacTTLKai, irapeayov 8-qpiovpyuv avvOtra e /c p.rj\\ncrvvTiOefitvcDV i8r] yevwv. eV -5e avro irpoaayopevu fxev\\n\\\\ottolv to TrpaiToyeves dvOpojirois Krrj/jLa, kou dtvvOtrov\\nkou /3a riAiKr]? en-KTrrj/Ar)? ovSapLw? epyov ov.\\nthat matter is a relative no-\\ntion for which thought, see\\nalso Tim. 49 b, c.\\n2. Xpvaou yevcov I\\nmean gold and silver and\\nall mineral productions, and\\nall that wood-cutting and\\neveiy sort of cutting provides\\nfor the arts of carpentry\\nand plaiting and all wherein\\nthe process of harking, ship-\\nping off the cuticle of plants,\\nand the currier s art, denud-\\ning animals of theirs, and the\\nother arts connected with such\\nproduce, that manufacture\\ncorks and papyrus and fasten-\\nings, provide for the manufac-\\nture of composite species from\\nsimple kinds. Note the rhythm\\nof the concluding words.\\nThe structure resembles\\nSoph. 227 a Ka\\\\ t5 v d\\\\l/i xc0V\\naiopdraiv (icaOapiTcis) hv yuacpev-\\ntikt] kci\\\\ \u00c2\u00a3vpirao~a KocrprjTtKi) rrjv ini-\\njxiXaav TrapexopevT] Kara apiKpa,\\n7roAAa Ka\\\\ yeXola 8okovvtci ovdpara\\ne T)(6v. So here /cat (pXoio-TiKr]\\nnepiatpovcra K.r.A. Trapto~)(ov.\\nThe words from a\\\\ downwards\\nare part of the relative clause,\\nthough not to be construed\\nstrictly with oaa. Compare\\nthe order of words in Legg. 6,\\n779 d irdpra baa 8i8aaKa\\\\el.a\\nKareaKevuapeva Trepipevei toiis\\npoiTT]Tds Ka\\\\ 6earas Oiarpa. lb.\\n873d: iv tois ra v 8 $8eKa opioiai\\npepav.\\n3. Kovpd] E. g. the cutting\\nof osiers and brushwood, the\\nmowing of grass and reaping\\nof straw, the cropping of\\nhorses and camels hair, the\\nshearing of sheep.\\n7. 8eo-pcbv] Such as glue\\nand thread.\\nIO. to npa Toyev\u00e2\u0082\u00acS dvOpatnois\\nKTTJpu] The first-born of hu-\\nman possessions, because ne-\\ncessary to the production of\\nall else. The word is a rare\\none, and occurs in the Orphic\\nverses, where also Nature\\n((\u00c2\u00a3ucm) is called npcDToyeveia.\\nIt seems probable that Plato\\nhad this, in common with\\nother terms employed in these\\ndialogues, from a Pythagorean\\nsource.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0478.jp2"}, "479": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n121\\ni88\\nNE. 2Q. KaXm.\\nS E. Trjv 5?) rrjs rpo(j)r)s KTrjaii 1 kou oau ek to\\nau pa ^vyKarapLyvvpeva eavTwv pepeai peprj aoopa-\\nT09 \u00e2\u0082\u00acL9 to OepaTrevaai. Tiva hvva\\\\xiv e /A^e, XtKTtov\\n89. efiSofXOV ovopaaavTas avTO ^vp-rvav i]p hv eivai Tpo- 1\\n(pov, el yu?7 tl kolXXlov e^opev aXXo 6ea6at. yeoopyiKfj\\n8e kolI OrjpevTLKr) kou yvpvao-TLKr\\\\ koll laTpiKrj kou\\np.ay\u00e2\u0082\u00acLpLKTj irav viroTiOevTes bpOoTtpov anroScoaopLev 77\\nTrj 7roXiTLKrj.\\nNE. SO. ITwy yap ov\\nSE. ^xeSoz/ To ivvv oo~a \u00e2\u0082\u00ac)(eTai KTrjaeco?, irXr)v\\nTWV 7]pL\u00e2\u0082\u00acpC0l \u00c2\u00a3(OCQl lv T0VT0L9 llTTOL ol/JLGU yeVtCTLV\\nelprjcrOai. aKowei 8e rjv yap SiKaioTaTa pli av TeOlv\\nb /car apxas to TrpcoToyeves elSo?, /xercc Se tovto op-\\nyavov, ayyeiov, oxypa, 7rp6(3Xr)p,a, iraiyviov, Opeppa.\\nirapaXeLTTopev Se el tl prj peya XeXrjOev eh tl tov-\\nSevi ntlil;.\\nnourish-\\nments.\\nInto these\\nseven kin ds\\nall posses-\\nsions ex-\\ncept living\\ncreatures\\ncan, by\\nhook or\\n5 by crook,\\nbe distri-\\nbuted.\\n3. eavTav fxepeai] The po-\\nsition of eavT v pepecriv, which\\nis for the sake of emphasis,\\ndetermines the order of the\\nfollowing words. The whole is\\na periphrasis for (pdppaKa.\\npeprj aaparos eh to 6epa-\\n7rev(rai hvvap.iv riva] Note the\\ninvei*sion for 8w. r. eh to 6ep.\\n0-copa.TOs peprj.\\n7. yvp.va.aTiK.fi] Because the\\ntrainer prescribes a certain\\ndiet.\\nII. ova e)(eTai /cr^o-ews] Cf.\\nThefet. 145 a ova. re iraidelas\\ne)(eTai, alib.\\n13. rjv yap] For we had,\\nwhat would rightly have been\\nplaced first, the primitialkind.\\n15. Gpeppa] Nourishment.\\nThis meaning is not noticed in\\nthe Lexicons, but Stallbaum\\nwell compares the use of yev-\\nvrjpa in Soph. 266 d. Both\\nuses originate in the cog-\\nnate object of the active\\nbecoming the subject of the\\npassive voice. 6peppa retains\\na verbal signification also in\\nLegg. 7, 789 b Tpecpovaiv\\ndpviOcov 8pepp.aTa.\\n1 6. irapake iiTopev 0-vp.cpaiv^aei]\\nBut we pass over whatever\\ninsignificant kind may have\\nescaped us, which may pos-\\nsibly be made to fit into one\\nof these, for instance, -the na-\\nture of coins, seals, and stamps\\nof all sorts. [peya], which\\nBocll. Vat. Ven. n omit, is re-\\ntained, not as genuine, but as\\npossibly preserving the trace\\nof a lost reading, perhaps of\\nP-6yis, suggested by Stallbaum.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0479.jp2"}, "480": {"fulltext": "1252\\nHAATONOS\\nAnimate\\n*ii mis, with\\nthe excep-\\ntion of\\nsl:m s,\\\\\\\\i re\\npreviously\\ni 1 1- 1 1 1 1 I in\\nthe art of\\ntending\\nherds.\\nThere\\nremains\\ntherefore\\nthe class of\\nservants,\\namongst\\nwhom to\\nlook for the\\nnearest\\nrivals of\\nthe king.\\nBut slaves,\\nwho are\\nservants in\\nTcov [//eya] Svvoltov dppoTTeiv, olov i) rov vofii- p. 28\\n(t/jlutos I8ea koll a([)payldoju koll ttolvtos x a P aKT VP\\nyivos Te yap Iv avrois ravra ovftev e^ei ptya qvv-\\nvollov, aXXd tol piv els Koapov, tol 8e el? opyava\\n5 j3ia p.ev, opco? 5e irdvTtos eXKO/ieva avpojcouyaei.\\ntol Se 7T\u00e2\u0082\u00acpl tfiiodv ktyjctlv tcov r)p.lpcov, ttXt]V SovXcov,\\nTrporepou uyeXaLorpo(j)LKr) Sia/jLepiaOe io-a irdvTa c\\neiXrjcpvia avcKpaiverai.\\nNE. 212. Yldvv p.lv ovv.\\no SE. To Se 8r) 8ovXow koll iravrcov inrypeTcdu Xonrov,\\nIv oh itov koll pavrevo/xaL rov? 7rep\\\\ clvto to 7rXeyp.a\\ndpcpcafirjTOvi Tcxs tco fiacnXeL Karoxpaveis yevrjaeaOaL,\\nKaOdirep toI$ vcpdvTOLLs tot\u00e2\u0082\u00ac tov? irep\\\\ to vrjOew re\\n3. yevos o-vp(paiVT)0~ei\\\\ u For\\nthese, while they have not in\\nthem the nature of any exten-\\nsive kind which can be classed\\nalong with them, yet can, by\\nhook or by crook, be made to\\nharmonize, though not without\\nsome violence, either with the\\nornaments or the instruments\\nof life.\\nre yap aAXct] be and\\neven pevToi and dXka may\\nsometimes follow re, when the\\nopposition between two paral-\\nlel clauses is thought of as\\nthe sentence proceeds, Cf.\\nPhasdo 63 C irapa avbpas re\\non pevroi irapa deovs, where\\nhowever pev is interposed, and\\nTheeet. I43 C irepl ahrov re rj\\nav Trepl rbv diroKpivopevov. The\\ntwo clauses here answer to py\\npeya and hvvarbv dpporreiv SUpr.\\n4. ds Kocrpov] Which is a de-\\npartment of iraiyviov 288 C.\\n5. /3t a pev opms 8e] Cf.\\nEep. IO, 607 e: (3la pev, opws\\nBe dnexovTat, and Soph. Ant.\\n1 1 16 o ipoi pohis pev, KapBlas\\nB eglaTapai to Bpav, re is used\\nbecause their not being refer-\\nrible to an important class is\\none of the two reasons for\\nomitting them.\\n7. rj nporepov dyeXaiorpoCpiKr)\\nbiapepiaGelaa Note the in-\\nverted order.\\n11. ev oh nov] Somewhere\\namongst whom.\\nrovs irepl avro to irXeypa]\\nHe refers to the difficulty\\nabout the king in the language\\nof the example of weaving r\\ni. e. those who dispute with the\\nking about the fabric of the\\nweb itself and not only about\\nthe instruments of the manu-\\nfacture. Cf. 268, 281 and\\nvid. infr. 305 e iravra gwv-\\n(paivovaav opdoraTa ttjv Br)\\n(3ao~i\\\\iKr)v avpirXoKrjV.\\n1 3. toIs v(pdvrais\\\\ Sc. dptfiio--\\nftrjTovvTas (paiveo-Qai.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0480.jp2"}, "481": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n123\\n289. Kai ijalveiv kcll oaa aXXa eiTrop.zv. 01 aXXoi ndv-\\nres, c6? dvvaiTLOi XeyOtvTes, d/xa reus- epyoi? to 19 vvv\\nd 8y prjOeicriv dvrjXcovTai Kai aTreywpLcrOi^aav diro /3a-\\naiXiKrj? T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac kou TroXiTiKrjs 7rpd^eco9.\\nNE. 20. EoLKacn yovv. 5\\nSE. Wl 8rj aKeyj/cofieOa tov? Xolttovs, irpoo--\\neXOovTe? iyyvOev, tv clvtovs 1 dftcofiev fiefiatoTepov.\\nNE. 20. Ovkovv xPV-\\nS*E. Tov? fiev Srj fieyiaTOVs VTrrjptTas, coy IvOivBe\\niSeiv, TOvvavTLOV e)(0VTas evplaKO/jLev oh v7rco7TT\u00e2\u0082\u00acvaa- 10\\nfxev eTTLTrjbevfxa kou ttglOos.\\nNE. 20. Ttvas\\nSE. Tow wvttjtovs T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac Kai rco Tpo7ra tovtco ktt]-\\ntovs ov? avafjLCpio-firjTrjTcos SovXov? eypp.ev direlv,\\ne r\\\\KiCFTa fiao-iXLKrjs pLCTairoLovpLevovs Teyvrjs. 15\\nNE. 20. ILSpc? otf;\\n37E. T/ 6Y; 7W iXevOepcov octol toIs vvv brj prj-\\ntli\u00c2\u00ab- highest\\ndegree,\\nhave do-\\nthing in\\ncommon\\nwith the\\nking. Nor\\nhave thoBe\\nfreemen\\nwho en-\\ngage as\\nhirelings\\nin the ser-\\nvile opera-\\ntions of\\ntrade.\\n9. fieyia-rovs cos iv6kv8e tSeti/]\\nThe greatest as seen from\\nwhere we now stand. I. e.\\nthe greatest servants, because\\nmost essentially such, this\\nbeing the only measure which\\nour method allows. Cf. infr.\\n303 c, for the same use of\\n(xeyio-Tos. Also Phileb. 45 a\\npeyuTTai. tcov t)8ov\u00c2\u00a3 v. Legg. I,\\n630 a tov iv too fieyi(TTco\\n7To\\\\epa yiyvopevovs aplcrToxjs\\n8tc\u00c2\u00abpa.va s. The contempt here\\nimplied for dianovia may be\\ncontrasted with a striking pas-\\nsage of the Laws, where the\\npower of ministering to them-\\nselves and others is made es-\\nsential to the officers of state,\\n6, 762 e KaWa Tri\u00c2\u00a3ecr6ai XPV\\ntoo KaKcos 8ov\\\\ev(rcu paXKov fj too\\nkoXcos apgai. lb. 763 a avrol\\n81 avriov 8iavorj8ijTcoarav cos j3tco-\\naopevoi 8caKovovvres re Kai 8ia-\\nKovovpevoi eavTols.\\n10. ok] eKeivois a. Plural,\\nbecause of the two antecedents,\\neTrLTT]8evpct icai iraOos.\\n1 1 Ka\\\\ TtaOos] And feel-\\ning, viz. ambition.\\n17. vols viiv 8f] prj6ei riv ds\\nvnrjpeTiKrjv] Qu. an legend.\\nvirqpea-iav 1 See, however, Eu-\\nthyphr. 13 d. To the task of\\nministering to those just now\\nmentioned (the artificers of\\nthe seven kinds of posses-\\nsions). All trade, especially\\nin money, is viewed by the\\nGreek philosophers as essenti-\\nR 2,", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0481.jp2"}, "482": {"fulltext": "124\\nnAATQNOS\\n0\u00e2\u0082\u00acl(TLU 6/9 VTT^piTLK^V (zKOVTtS OLVTOV9 TOLTTOVCTL, T\u00c2\u00ab T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac 2*\\nyeoopyla? koll tu twv akkcov Teyvwv epya SiaKu/JLitpv-\\nT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac$ eir ah\\\\i)\\\\ovs koll avi(rovi T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac?, ol p.ev kolt uyopa?,\\nol Se ttoKlv 4k iroXeois aXXaTTOVTes Kara OaXarrav\\n5 koll Tre^rj, v6/ucrp.d re wpb? ruXXa koll olvto 7rpbs olvto\\nSLapLelfiovTes, ow dpyvpap.oi(3ov9 re koll ep.7ropov9 koll p. 29\\nVOLVKAl lpOVS KOLL KOLTTqkoVS \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7rOWOp.OLKOLp.ei p.U V T7]9\\nttoXltlkyjs dp.(j)Laj3r]Tr)crovaL tl\\nNE. 20. Tax dv laws rr)s ye rcou epiropevTLKwv.\\n[o 3?E. AAA 01; pjjv, ovs ye opcopev p.Lcr0o)Tov? koll\\nOrjras ttolo-lv eTOLpLOTOLTOL innqpeTOvvTOLS, prj TTore /3a-\\nctlAlktJs p.eTo.7TOLOvp.evovs evpoypiev.\\nally inferior to other forms of\\nindustry. Cf. Rep. 2,371b:\\nKai 8?) rail ciXkav Siaxovuv 7rou\\nTa i re elo~a\u00c2\u00a36vra v Kai i^n^ovrmv\\neKaara. ovtoi 8e elaiv dpnopoi.\\nlb. C elalp oi tovto opavres\\neavroiis iirl ttjv StaKOViai rdr-\\nTovai TavTrjv, iv pew rats 6p6a s\\notKovpevais noXecri a^ebov ti ol\\nao~6eveo~TaTOL to. aapara Kai\\nuxpeloi Ti aXAo epyov irpdrTetv.\\navTrj apa rj XP eia KanijXcov Tqplv\\nyeve iv e/x7roiet rfj noXet. rj ov\\nKaiT7]Xovs KaXovpev tovs irpbs\\nwvt]V re Kai irpao-iv diaKovovvras\\nand for ttoXiv in TrdXeco? in tbis\\nconnexion, cf. Soph. 224 b,\\nand note.\\nThe statesmen are viewed\\nas duiKovoi in the Gorgias,\\np. 517. Cf. Theset. 175 e:\\nTopa re Kai b\u00c2\u00a3ews oiaKoveiv.\\nLegg. 8, 831 e (of the influ-\\nence of commerce) ipnopovs re\\nkuI vavKXrjpovs ko.1 diaKovovs irdv-\\nT(os rovs (pvaei Koapiovs twv av-\\nQpcoTTav tnrcpyafrpevr).\\nI. to. re diapeifiovres\\nBringing over to each other\\nand equalizing the work of the\\nhusbandman and of the other\\nartificers (eV aXX^Xou?, sc. rovs\\nyecopyovs, c.) some in the\\nmarket-place and some trans-\\nferring them from city to city\\nby sea and land, exchanging\\nmoney for other commodities,\\nand these for money.\\n3. dvio-odvres] This seems\\nto point to a doctrine of ex-\\nchange approaching to that of\\nAristotle in Eth. Nic. V.\\n4. noXiv dXXuTTOvTes] Cf.\\nSoph. 224 b, and note. The\\nwords are usually taken to\\nmean going from city to\\ncity for which cf. Theaet.\\n181 d x^P av eK x\u00c2\u00aeP as M era\\nPdXXy.\\n9. rrjs ye to v epiropevriKcov\\n(sc. iroXirtKTJs)] The science\\nof directing commercial inter-\\ncourse. The merchant may\\nprofess political economy, but\\nnot statesmanship or political\\nscience.\\n10. Kai drjTas] Cf. Euthyphr.\\n4 c.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0482.jp2"}, "483": {"fulltext": "I10AITIK02.\\n125\\n1290. NE. 20. Ylco9 yap\\naE. T7 5e \u00c2\u00abjOa rotis* ra roiaSe SiaKovovvTas rjp.lv\\neKacTTore\\nNE. 20. Ta 7rota eiVey /cat Ttvas\\nb S*E. O// to K^pvKLKOV eOvos, hcroi re irep\\\\ ypap,-\\np.ara ao(j)di yiyvovTai ttoWvlkls vTryperyjaavTes;\\nkoll 7roAA arra erepa irepl rots apyas SiaTroveiaOai\\ntivzs erepoi 7rav8eivoi, t l tovtovs av Aetjopcv\\nNE. 20. c Oirep eiTres vvv, vTrrjpera?, aAA ovk av-\\nrov? iv tolls iroXecriv apypvTCLS.\\nHE. AAA ov pjjv, olpai ye, evimviov iScov ehrov\\nTavTy Trrj (pavijcreaOai tovs 8ia(j)\u00e2\u0082\u00acp6vTa dp. pLa(3t]-\\nTOvvTos Trjs iroXuTLKrjs. Kal tol (T p68pa ye cltottov av\\nc elvai Soijeie to j)reiv tovtovs iv virrjpeTiKr) poipa\\nTLVL.\\nNE. 20. KopuSfi ptv ovv.\\niH E. Ert Srj 7rpoapLt^copev iyyvTepov kiri tov?\\np.rpr(\u00c2\u00a3 fiefiacravio-pevovs. elcri Se di re 7rep\\\\ piavTiKrjv\\ne^ovTes twos e7ricTTr)pr/? SiaKovov popiov epp.7]vevTal\\nyap 7T0V vopifyvTai irapa 6ecov avdpumois.\\nThen th ra\\narc j .i 1 1 1 1 i\\nHCrV. UltH,\\n-h.-li .1\\nbi paid\\na ad -ribes,\\nwho arc\\nnot to be\\n5 confound-\\ned with the\\nrulers. Yet,\\nhowever\\nstrange the\\nthought\\nthat the\\nclaimants\\nfor the art\\nof rule are\\n10 to be found\\namongst\\nservants,\\nit was\\nno mere\\ndream.\\nThere are\\nother pub-\\nlic minis-\\nters -whom\\nwe have\\nnot yet\\ntried.\\nThe priest,\\nwho me-\\ndiates be-\\ntween gods\\nand men,\\nand the\\n20 prophet,\\nwho inter-\\n2. rovs SiciKavovvTas] Sc. ev-\\npcopev or Xe^opev.\\n5. irep\\\\ ypappara E. g. the\\npublic ypapparels at Athens.\\n6. o-o(po\\\\ vivr]p(TrjO-avTei\\\\ Of.\\nLeg g. 4, 720 b: e dv re y eXev-\\n8epoi aaiv edv re 8ovXoi, kut eiri-\\nraf-iv be tbc beuTTOTUtv K.a\\\\ decopiav\\nKa\\\\ arep.T;eipiavTr)VTexy r l VKT VTai\\n7 Kal 7roAA arra ndvbeivoij\\nAnd certain others most\\naccomplished in performing\\nmany other processes con-\\nnected with government.\\n9. Oirep elnes\\\\ Supr. vnrjpe-\\nTi] ravTas.\\nII. AAA ov pulparivi] Yet\\nI am convinced it was no\\nmere dream which prompted\\nme to say that somewhere\\nhereabouts would appear the\\nmen who above others put in\\nan opposing claim to the poli-\\ntical art though it may in-\\ndeed be thought very absurd\\nto look for these in any servile\\ndepartment.\\n17. Trpocrpif-wpev eyyvrepov~\\\\\\nCf. Thea?t. 179c: irpocrireov ovv\\neyyvrepa.\\n19. twos popiov] A por-\\ntion of a kind of servile", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0483.jp2"}, "484": {"fulltext": "126\\n0AAT0N02\\nprets the\\nv, ill of hea-\\nVl ll.llSSIIIIH\\n;ui impos-\\ning atti-\\ntude. In\\nEgypt the\\nking must\\nalways be\\na priest,\\nand the\\nArch on\\nBasileus at\\nAthens\\nperforms\\nthe most\\nancient\\nsacrifices.\\nAt last,\\nthen, we\\nhave hit\\nupon a\\ntrace of\\nthose whom\\nwe seek.\\nThese\\narchon-\\nkings,\\nelected by\\nlot, belong\\nwith their\\nministers\\nto a certain\\nmotley\\nand shift-\\ning throng\\nsome of\\nNE. 20. Nat. p. 2\\nAE. Kat p.r)v Kcii to tcov lepecov av yevos, coy to\\nvoptptov (prjcri, irapa p.ev rjp.cov dcopeds Oeols 8ia $v-\\naicov \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7ricTTrj/i6v Ictti /cara vovv e /ceiWy Scopetadai,\\n5 7rapa Se tKelvcov rjplv ev^ctls ktyjctlv dyaOcov aiTTj- d\\naacrOaL. Tama 8e Smkovov Te^yr)^ ecrTL irov p.6pia\\naiKJyoTepa.\\nNE. 20. alv\u00e2\u0082\u00acTai yovv.\\nA E. H 7 to lvvv pou 8oKovp.ev oiov ye tivos t)(vov?\\nioi(j) b TropevopLeda 7rpoaairTea6aL. to yap 8rj tcov\\nlepecov o )(r}pLa /ecu to tcov fidvTecov ev p.aXa eppovr)-\\npcaTOS 7rXr}povTac /ecu Soijav aepLvrjv XapcfidveL Sid to\\np.eye6os tcov eyyeipr)p.aTcov, cocttc 7repl fiev KiyviTTOv\\novK e^ecTTi fiacriXea xcoph iepaTiKrjs dp\\\\eiv, aXX edv e\\ni^dpa /ecu Tvxfl irpoTepov itj aXXov yevovs (3iacrdp.evo?,\\nvaTepov dvayKalov ely tovto elo-TeXelcrOai avTov to\\nyevos. eri 8e kol tcov JD(Xr)vcov iroXXa^ov rcuy p,e-\\nyicTTaLS apyais Ta p.eyiaTa tcov nepl Ta ToiavTa\\nOvptaTa evpoi tls dv irpocTTaTTop.eva Oveiv. K.a\\\\ 8rj\\nart, viz. of that of the inter-\\npreter, who is a species of\\nservant.\\n2 if to vo/il/iov (fir/at] The\\nirony of this appears from\\nLegg. io, 906, Rep. 2, 364 e.\\n4. Kara vovv i eivois Cf.\\nSoph. (Ed. Col. 1768 Karh\\nvovv Kflva, where the expres-\\nsion conveys a similar reveren-\\ntial feeling.\\n9. oiov ye twos i ^vovs] Cf.\\nRep. 4, 432 d Kiv8vvevop.ev ti\\n\u00e2\u0082\u00acX elv iX v0S\\n10. to yap yevos] For we\\nsee that the priest and prophet\\nassume an attitude of proud\\nimportance, and have im-\\npressed mankind with awe, on\\naccount of the greatness of\\ntheir undertakings, so that in\\nEgypt it is not lawful for a\\nking to reign without the\\npriesthood, but if it should so\\nhappen that he has previously\\nforced his way to the throne\\nfrom some other caste, it is\\nnecessary that he be after-\\nwards initiated into this.\\n18. to fieyio-ra 6vp.ara\\\\ The\\nmost important sacrifices con-\\nnected with such things, viz.\\nwith propitiation. Qu. an le-\\ngend. 6vp.arcov 1", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0484.jp2"}, "485": {"fulltext": "flOAITIKOS.\\n127\\nkoll irap vfxlv ov% i]Ktara SrjXov o Xeyco rw yap\\nXayovTi (3aaiXet (paai TrjSe tol cTepvorara kou p.d-\\nXiaTa Trarpia Tiov apyaiodv Ovctlcov dwodeducrOai.\\nNE. 213. Kou irdvv ye.\\nSE. Tovtovs re tolvvv tovs kXijpojtov? /3a JiAeay\\nafia kcu iepeas, kou v7rT)pera? avrcou Kai riva erepou\\nirapiroXw byXov crKeirTeov, by dpn Kara8r]Xo? vvv\\nrjfiiv yeyovev diroywpLaOevTOiV tcov epirpocrOev.\\nNE. 212. Tlvas avrov? kou Xeyet?\\nJSJE. Kou p.aXa Tivds oltottovs.\\nNE. 212. T/ M)\\naE. TlapfyvXov tl yevos avrcov ws ye dpri o~ko-\\nTTOvp-evcp (fxtiverai. iroXXoi peu ydp Xeovcri twv dv-\\nwhoin, like\\nlions and\\nCentaurs,\\nare fierce\\nand strung;\\nothers\\nweak ;ind\\ncunning,\\n5 likeSatyrs.\\nYet their\\nstrange-\\nness is only\\nthe igno-\\nrance of\\nan unfami-\\nliar vision.\\nThe mon-\\nsters just\\n10 described\\nare no\\nother than\\nthe band\\nwho man-\\nage the\\naffairs of\\nstates.\\n2. rfjoV] Here in Athens.\\nCf. the Rex Sacrificulus at\\nRome. He might have in-\\nstanced Agamemnon in Ho-\\nmer and Theseus in Greek\\ntragedy.\\nto. aejxvoTaTa kcu paXicrTa\\n7rarpta] He presided at the\\nLenaean or older Dionysia\\nsuperintended the mysteries\\nand games called \\\\ap7ra8r)(po-\\npiai, and had to offer up sacri-\\nfices and prayers in the Eleu-\\nsiuium, both at Athens and\\nEleusis. (Smith s Diet, of Ant.,\\ns. v. Arch on.)\\n5. KXrjpaiTovs] Following up\\nthe notion of Xaxovn. In men-\\ntioning the (ipxav ftacnXevs we\\nhave at last hit upon one of\\nthe real pretenders to political\\npower.\\n6. Kai virrjpiras avrmv] Cf.\\nAr. Pol. IV. 1 2 ebri 8e ovt)e\\nrovro 8iopio~ai pa.8iov, irotas del\\nKaKelp apxns 7ToXXcoi yap eVi-\\nuTarwv tj noXiTiKi) Koivavia Bel-\\nrat dioirep iravTas ovre tovs\\nalperovs ovre tovs KXrjpaTovs\\napxovras OeTtov, olov tovs iepeis\\nTrpwTov.\\nVTTrjpfTas avTav] The Xo-\\nyoypacpoi are perhaps included,\\nwho furnished public speakers\\nwith arguments.\\n9. Tivas Kai] Cf. Thetet.\\n160 e o ti BrjTTOTe Kai rvy-\\nXavei ov. Euthyd. 27 1 a: 07ro-\\nTepov Kai iparas, a Kpircav\\nI 3. 7roXXoi ffrjplois I. e.\\nSome strong and fierce, some\\nweak and cunning. Compare\\nBacon, Adv. of Learning, Ellis\\ned., p. 394. And although\\nwe have said that the use of\\nthis doctrine (of Elenches) is\\nfor redargution, yet it is mani-\\nfest the degenerate and cor-\\nrupt use is for caption and\\ncontradiction which passeth\\nfor a great faculty, and no\\ndoubt is of very great advant-\\nage though the difference be\\no-ood which was made between", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0485.jp2"}, "486": {"fulltext": "128\\nIIAATONOS\\ndpcoi^ zi^aai kol Y^evTavpois kui TOiovroiaiv (T\u00e2\u0082\u00acpoi?, p\\n7rap.7roXAoL 8e ^.arvpois koll tois dcrOevecri kol 7roXv- h\\nTpo7roi? Oif plots rayv Se fieraXXuTTOvaL ra? re iSea?\\nkcu ti)v Suva/iiv eh dXXrjXov?. kol fievroi fioi uvu,\\n5 co 2co/c/j\u00c2\u00abre?, apri Sokco KaTavevorjKtvai tov? av-\\nSpas.\\nNE. 213. Aeyoi? av* eoiKa? yap arowov tl kolQ-\\nopav.\\n\u00c2\u00a3E. Nat to yap aroirov i\u00c2\u00a3 ayvolas Tvacri avfi-\\nto (3aivei. K.a\\\\ yap Srj Ka\\\\ vuv avrbs tovto cnraOop\\nitjatyvr)? rj/uL(fieyi 6r]o-a Kanbcov top 7rep\\\\ ra tcoi 7ro-\\nXecov irpaypLara yppov.\\nNE. 20. lioiov e\\nSiE. TW iravTcov ra i o~o^ io~twv fieyiarov yoryra\\norators and sophisters, that\\nthe one is as the greyhound,\\nwhich hath the advantage in\\nthe race, and the other as the\\nhare, which hath her advantage\\nin the turn, so as it is the\\nadvantage to the weaker crea-\\nture. And cf. Legg. 6, 781\\na to 8rj\\\\v eTTU \\\\oira Tepov 8id to\\ndaBeues.\\n4. kcu jievToi av8pas] And\\ncome, I do think I now this\\nmoment have perceived the na-\\nture of the men.\\n7. eoiKcts Kadopau] I. e.\\nJudging from your looks.\\nCf. Soph. Ant. 20 S/7A01S ydp\\nti Ka\\\\x a L V0V0 enos. Legg. 7\\n8lO C TL ffOTe T0VT G \u00c2\u00a3\u00c2\u00abVf,\\n(paivet Trpbs aavTov ovtcos T]7T0pr]-\\nkcos \\\\eyeiv\\nThe principle of election by\\nlot, which Plato ridicules here,\\nis admitted within very narrow\\nlimits in the Laws. Cf. Legg.\\n3, 690 d Qeocpikr) 8e ye Kcil\\nevcpikrj Tiva \\\\eyovTes e/386pr]V cip-\\nxw (compare the seven forms\\nof government and seven ca-\\ntegories of possession in the\\nPoliticus) els Kkrjpov Tiva irpo-\\ndyopev k.t.\\\\.\\n9. to yap (itottov dyvoias]\\nCf. Arist. Met. I. 2. 982 b: 6 8\\ndwopcov kcu 6avp.d\u00c2\u00a3a v ot erat dy-\\nvoe iv.\\n10. avros tovto enadov] I\\nmyself fell into this snare,\\nviz. of thinking sti-ange what\\nwas only strange to me. The\\nStranger is like the philoso-\\npher as described in the Theas-\\ntetus, Avho knows nothing of\\npublic assemblies or the de-\\ntails of civic life. For Trdo-x o\\nin this sense, cf. Soph. 232 a,\\nAr. Pol. IV. 7 tovto ndcrxovo-iv\\n01 \\\\eyovTes 8ia to pepTixdai KaKa s.\\n11. e\u00c2\u00a3al(pvr]s belongs by an\\nhyperbaton to KaTi8a v.\\n14. Tov yorjTa] Cf. Soph.\\n235 a els yorjTa p.ev 8i] kcu p.i-", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0486.jp2"}, "487": {"fulltext": "00AITIK02.\\n129\\n91. KOLl TOLVTT}? Tt]S Te^UTJ^ epireipOTOLTOV OV U7T0 T03V\\nbvrm ovtcov ttoXltikwv kou fiaaiXiKCDv Ka nvep iray-\\nyaXeTrov ovra a^atpeiv d(f)aipeT\u00e2\u0082\u00acOV el p.eXXopev \\\\8e1v\\nevapym to (jfTovpevov-\\nNE. 20. AAAa prjv tovto ye ovk avereov.\\nHE. Ovkovv 8rj Kara ye tijv e/.u/u. kul p.ot (f)pa\u00c2\u00a3e\\nTo8e.\\nNE. 20. To TToigv;\\nd HE. Ap ov povapyja twv ttoXltlkwv -qplv ap^cov\\nearl pla\\nNE. 20. Nat.\\nHE. Kou pera povapylav e hroL tis av olpat, ttjv\\nvirb tcov oXiycov dvvaareiau.\\nNE. 20. n\u00c2\u00ab? 5 ov;\\nHE. Tplrov Se a)(rjpa 7roXiTeias ov\\\\ rj rod nXr/-\\n6ovs apyr), SrjpoKpaTia rovvopa KXrjOelaa\\nNE. 20. lidvv ye.\\nHE. Tpel? 5 ovaai p.a v ov irevre rpoirov tlvol\\nyiyvovTOLi, 8vo e\u00c2\u00a3 eavrcov aXXa 7T/oo? avrcus bvbpara\\ntiktovo-cli\\nimpostor of\\nimpostors,\\nwho must\\nbe pa-\\nrato a, how-\\never diffi-\\ncult the\\ntask, from\\ni tlie true\\nStatesman\\nand King.\\nWe com-\\nmonly\\nspeak of\\nthree forms\\nof govern-\\nment, mon-\\narchy, oli-\\n\u00c2\u00b0garchy,and\\ndemocracy.\\nAnd the\\ndistinctions\\nof compul-\\nsion and\\nfreedom,\\npoverty\\nand wealth,\\nobservance\\nof the laws\\nand law-\\ngive rise to\\nthe further\\ndivision\\nof mon-\\narchy into\\nroyalty and\\n20 tyranny,\\nfiTjTrjv apa dereov riva. The sin-\\ngular after x\u00c2\u00b0P ov is curious, but\\nthis is only one more instance\\nof the transition from the class\\nto the ideal individual, which\\nwe have had frequent occasion\\nto notice.\\nI. TavTrjs ttjs re)(yr)s epneipo-\\nrarov] Sc. ttjs aocpiariKris. Cf.\\nGorg. 465 d (pvpovrai iv rw\\navrcp kuI irep\\\\ ravra aocpajrai Ka\\\\\\nprjTopes, kol ovk e^ovcriv on XP1~\\no~a vT u ovre avrol eavrols ovre 01\\na AXoi (ivdpunroi tovtols.\\n5. AXXa firjv] Well, we\\nmust not relax our efforts in\\nregard to this.\\ntovto] Sc. to ivapyas I8e1v\\nTO \u00c2\u00a3r]T0Vp.\u00e2\u0082\u00acV0V.\\n6. KaTa ye ttjv eprjv] Cf. SUpr.\\n277 a.\\n13. vnb t5 v oXiyoov] Depend-\\ning on the verbal notion in\\nSwacrTeiav. Cf. Rep. 2, 359 a\\nto biro tov vopov iniTaypa.\\n19. 8vo TiKTovcrai] So the\\nthree categories of the Sophist,\\nBeing, Eest, and Motion, be-\\ncame five through generating,\\nby their own dialectic, the\\ncategories of Sameness and\\nDifference.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0487.jp2"}, "488": {"fulltext": "130\\nriAATONOS\\nand of oli-\\ngarchy Into\\naristocracy\\nand pluto-\\ncracy.\\nThe Bame\\ndistine-\\ntions do\\ndoubt arise\\nin demo-\\ncracy, I Ut\\nwithout\\nchanging\\nthe name.\\nThus the\\ncommon\\nway of\\nthinking\\nrecogiiizes\\nfive forms.\\nBut is any\\none of these\\nbased on a\\nreal prin-\\nciple\\nFor we\\nhave as-\\nsumed from\\nthe first\\nthat there\\nis a science\\nof govern-\\nment.\\nNE. 20. Uola Srj p.\\nSE. 11/90? TO filaiOV 7T0V K(JU eKOVGLOV aTTOCTKO- G\\nTTOVVTtS VVV, Kol TieviaV KCli TrXoVTOV, KOL VOfJLOV KOLL\\navofxlav, Iv aureus yiyvofxeva, 8nrXr)v eKarepav rolv\\nsSvolv diaipovvres p.ovapyiav fiev wpoaayopevovaiv a\\nSvo irapeyo\\\\ievr\\\\v eldi] 8vo?v bvopacn, TvpavviBt, to 8e\\n/3ao-i\\\\iKj}.\\nNE. 20. 17 wit\\nS*E. Tr)v 8e virb oXlycov ye eKaaTOTe KparrjOelaav\\niottoXlv dpicrTOKpaTia. kou oXiyapyla.\\nNE. 212. Kat irdvv ye.\\nHE. Arj/xoKpaTias ye jxrjv, lav r ovv ftiaico? lav\\nT6 eKovo-lco? tcov To.? ovcria? e\\\\bvT(\u00c2\u00a3 v to TrXrjQos p.\\napxf), Koi lav re tovs vo/jlov? aKpiftcos (f)vXa.TTOv\\n1 5 lav re fir}, iravTcas Tovvo/xa ovdels avTrj? etcoOe\\nfieTaXXdrTeiv\\nNE. 20. AAt?^.\\nHE. T/ ovv oiopLeOd Tiva tovtcov tcov TroXiTeicov\\n29\\n3. vvv\\\\ According to pre-\\nsent notions. Cf. Soph. 236 a.\\nIn Rep. 8, 9, we have the\\npicture of four imperfect states,\\nTimocracy, Oligarchy, Demo-\\ncracy, and Tyranny, nearly cor-\\nresponding to the four which\\nare distinguished from Kingly\\nMonarchy here. But the esti-\\nmate of each, and the mode in\\nwhich their relation to the\\nideal government is conceived,\\nare very different in the two\\npassages. Plato is avowedly\\nspeaking here according tp\\nthe common opinion. The\\nacknowledgment that, after all,\\ndemocracy, under legal con-\\nditions, is the least bad, is a\\npoint of approximation to the\\nLaws. See the Introduction to\\nthe Statesman.\\ntve.vi.av Ka\\\\ -rikovTov\\\\ Wealth\\nbeing the mark of the tyrant\\nand oligarch, as distinguished\\nfrom the king and the aristo-\\ncrat, as well as from the\\npeople.\\n6. Tvpavvidi, to 3e (Sacri\\\\iKfj~\\\\\\nCf. Soph. 221 e v(v(ttikov fie-\\npovs, to Se Tre^ov TepvovTes (where\\nsee note). Phsedo 105 e\\nApovaov, e firj, to 8e adiKOv. to,\\nSC. e?8os.\\nIO. dp. Kal oXiy.] Sc. hiaipouatv.\\n15. avTrjs] Resuming drjpo-\\nKparias, which is placed at the\\nbeginning for emphasis.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0488.jp2"}, "489": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n131\\n1*92. 6p6r)V dvai tovtoi? tois opoi? bpiaQeiaav, ivi kou\\n6\\\\[yOl9 KOU 7To\\\\\\\\oiS) KOU irXoVTCO KOU TTtVia, KOU TCp\\n(3iaia) kou \u00e2\u0082\u00acKOV(ri(p, kou /x\u00e2\u0082\u00acTa ypapparcov kou avev\\nvofJLGiv ^v/jL/3ali/ovaai yiyveaOcu\\nNE. 20. T7 yap 87) kou KcoXuei 5\\nb aE. ^k6tt\u00e2\u0082\u00acl 87) (jatyearepov, rfjde \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7r6p.evos.\\nNE. 20. By\\naE. T\u00c2\u00ab prjdevTL Kara 7rpcoTas irorepov e/ifxevovpiei\\ndLa(poji 7]0 OfJLeu\\nNE. 20. Ta 87) Tro icp Xeyus 10\\n\u00c2\u00a37E. Trjv fioi(TL\\\\LKr)v ap)(r)V tcdis liTLcnri\\\\xoiv dva i\\nnva etyapev, oipou.\\nNE. 20. No/.\\nSE. Kat tovtcov ye ol x airaawv, dXXoc KpiriKrjv\\n8r)7rov tlvol kou \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7riaraTLKrjP e/c tw akXoov 7rpoeiX6- 15\\n2. Tffl ftiaia Kal eKOvaico] Cf.\\nArist. Pol. III. I at eVi as rS v\\n7rd\\\\iT\u00e2\u0082\u00aciS v tco Kpareiv ovcras, aX\\\\\\nov 81a to Ko ivrj vvpcpepeiv.\\n3. Kai ylyveadatj Plato re-\\nverts to the main construction\\n(here participial) instead of add-\\ning another dependent clause.\\nThe Words perci ypappdroov\\nylyveo-Bai stand in apposition to\\ntovtois 6pio~de7o~av.\\npera ypappdrcov Kal avev vo-\\npav\\\\ Note the variety of ex-\\npression. The laws are spoken\\nof with some contempt as\\nmere ypdppara, and are thus\\ncompared to written rules of\\nart. Compare Phsedr. 258 a,\\nGorg. 451 b ol iv to 8rjpm\\navyypacpopevot. Legg. 9, 858 C\\nypdppara pev ttov ko.1 iv ypdupacri\\n\\\\6yoi Kal aWcov dcrl noXXcov iv\\nrals TroXecrt yeypappevoi, ypdppara\\nde Kal to. tov vopadirov Kal Xdyot.\\nlb. 957 c. The expression is\\noften used also by Aristotle in\\nthe Politics.\\n8. Kara nparas] A parallel\\nidiom to Kara povas. Kara as in\\nKar dpxds. Some such word as\\nvnoOeo-iis may be here supplied.\\nII. to v im.o~Trjpa v eivai Tiva~\\\\\\nSupr. 258 b.\\nI4. KpiTlKTjV Tiva Kal iirio-TaTi-\\nktjv] One which is at once\\ncritical and commanding. This\\nappears from 260 a, where,\\nhowever, KpiriKf], or rather yvw-\\nariKrj, and ciutcuo-iky], are the\\nterms opposed. Compare supr.\\n275 c, Soph. 223 b, 224 d,\\nwhere there is a similar verbal\\ninexactness of reference.\\nS 2", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0489.jp2"}, "490": {"fulltext": "i m\\nnAATONOS\\nBut scien-\\ntific go-\\nvernment\\nis not se-\\ncured by\\nthe rulers\\nbeing\\nmany, few\\nor one,\\nrich or\\npoor, or by\\ntheir rule\\nbeing com-\\npulsory or\\nvoluntary.\\nWe have\\nstill, then,\\nto discover\\nunder\\nwhich of\\nthese forms\\nthere is\\ncontained\\nNE. 20. Nai. p.\\nSE. K(XK Tl]$ \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7riCTTaTtKrj? T^f /J.\u00e2\u0082\u00acU eV d\\\\j/vxoLS\\nepyois, Ti]v 8e iirl \u00c2\u00a3wois kcu Kara tovtov 5tt tov c\\nTpoirov /lepl^ovre? 8evp del 7rpoeXi]Xv0a/iev, eirLaTrj-\\n5 /X77? ovk liTL\\\\av6av6p.evoL, to rjri? ovx ikolvcos irco\\n8vvdpevoc SiaKpL^coaaaOaL.\\nNE. 20. Aeyeis 6 P 0m.\\nSE. Tout olvto tolvvv dp evvoovpev, oti tov opov\\novk oXiyovs oi 8e 7roXXovs, ov8e to eKovcnov ov8e to\\n10 aKOvaiou, ov8e ireviav ov8e ttXovtov ylyvecrOai irepl\\namcov \\\\pecov, dXXd Tiva e7Tio-Tr]prjv eiirep aKoXov-\\ndr]aop.ev toIs irpoadev\\nNE. 20. AAAce fJLTjv tovto ye d8vvctTOV /lit) d\\niroLelv.\\nl 5 S?E. E\u00c2\u00a3 dvdyKr)? 8rj vvv tovto ovtco aKeiTTeov,\\niv tlvl 7TOT6 tovtcov eir LCFTr) /XT? \u00c2\u00a3vp(3alveL yiyvecrdai\\nire pi dvOptoirtov dpyrjs, crye8ov ttJ? x a e7r rrc 7 7 y KaL\\nfieyiCTT-qs KTrjaaaOai. 8et yap tdeiv avTr/v, tva 6ea-\\ncrcop.e6a twos dcpaipeTeov diro tov (ppovl/xov fiacri-\\n2. ttjp pev ttjv Be] irpoetko-\\nfieda cannot be repeated here,\\nbut some notion contained in\\nthis verb, such as iOepeda, must\\nbe supplied.\\n5. to f t\\\\tls\\\\ Cf. Aesch.\\nProm. 765 ti d ovtiv\\n8. rov opov The distin-\\nguishing principle of the state.\\nCf. supr. tovtols rots Spots. Rep.\\n8, 551 C opos avrrjs (rjjy oAt-\\nyapxuts) olos eo~Tiv Legg. 1,626\\nb ov yap opov edov rrjs ev no\\\\i-\\nrevopevrjs woXeas.\\nII. avTav] Neut.\\n13. tovto ye] Sc. a.KOv\\\\ov6e iv\\nrots irpouQev.\\n16. ev tivi nore tovtcov] For\\nthe irony of this, compare the\\nSearch for Justice in the State,\\nRep. 2, 368 e Io- bs toLwv\\nlike Lav av BiKaioo-vvr] iv tco peL\u00c2\u00a3ovi\\neveirj kcu paav narapadelv. lb.\\n373 e.\\n17. av6. apxqs, ttjs ^aXe7rwrd-\\nttjs KTTjo-aadai] There is a\\nstrong emphasis on avBpatrav.\\nCf. Theset. 174 d Bvo-KoXaTepov\\nBe eneLvav \u00c2\u00a3aov Kai eirifiovkoTepov\\nnoipaLveiv Te Kai j3BaX\\\\eiv vo-\\npL\u00c2\u00a3ei avrovs. See also Xen.\\nCyrop. I. 1.\\n18. avTrjv] Sc. ttjv nep\\\\ av.\\napx- e7Tio-Tt]p7]v.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0490.jp2"}, "491": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\nm\\n92. AeW, o l irpocnToiovvTai fxlv eivai 7toXitlkoI kul irei-\\nOovctl iroXXov?, ela\\\\ 8e ovda/jLco?.\\nNE. 212. Ae* yap 8rj iroiew tovto, a s 6 Aoyoy\\nc rjfxii; TrpoeiprjKev.\\nHE. Mwf ow 5o/c\u00e2\u0082\u00aci TrXijOos ye ev iroXei ravTr/v\\nt^ \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7rio-Tr)fJLi]v bvvoTov eivai KT-qaaaOai\\nNE. 20. KcuTrcSy;\\nHE. AAA a^oa eV ^iXiavSpcp iroXei bvvarov e /coc-\\nroz^ r^a? 7) /ecu TrevTrjKovTa avrr)v Ikclvws ktyj-\\naacrdai\\nNE. 212. Paarr) pAvr av ovrco y elrj Traawv tcov\\nTeyycav tdfiev yap otl ^lXlcov dvdpcov aKpot ireTTev-\\nra\\\\ roaovTOi irpbs rovs ev tols aXXois YtXXrjaiv ovk\\nav yevoivro 7rore, pur) ri Sr) (3a(riXei? ye. Set yap Si)\\ntov ye rr)v fiacriXLKi]v eypvra eTTLarrjfxrjv, av r oipyrj\\n.93. K.a\\\\ eav pirj, Kara, tov eparpoaOe Xoyov ofioos (3aai-\\nXlkov TrpoaayopeveaQai.\\nHE. KaAeos aTTepivrjfxouevcrag. eiro/xevov 8e olficu\\ntovtco rrjv fiev opOrjv dp\\\\rjv irep\\\\ eva tlvol Kal 8vo\\nil, harde 1\\nof .-ill ac\\nqui ition\\nthe art of\\ngoverning\\nmen, be-\\nfore we can\\nclear awaj\\nthe rival\\nimpostors\\nfrom the\\ntrue king.\\nThe mul-\\ntitude\\ncannot\\nhave this\\nscience.\\nNor can\\nfifty in a\\nthousand\\nbe found\\npossessed\\nof it.\\nThe true\\nrulers,\\nthen, if\\nmore than\\n5. 7r\\\\r)66s ye] The people\\nat least. I. e. Whoever else\\nhas wisdom, do you think the\\nmasses have it V Cf. Rep. 6,\\n494 a (piXoaotpov pev lipa\\nn^r/dos ahvvarov eivai.\\n13. too-ovtol] Sc. enaTov r) -nev-\\nTrjKovra.\\nirpos EAAqo-ti First-rate\\nas compared with those in\\nthe rest of Greece. Even\\nthese few are still judged,\\ntherefore, by a relative stand-\\nard.\\n14. pi] ti \u00c2\u00a777 ye] Cf. Dem.\\n01. 2, 23 ovk evi 8 avrov\\ndpyovvra ovbe toIs (pi\\\\ois irnraT-\\nreiv virep avrov ti iroielv, prjn ye\\n8r) toIs 6eo7s (PaSSOW, S. V. [Mr]).\\nCompare Rep. 2, 374 c 7) ovroa\\npqbiov ware a|ta. And for the\\ngeneral tenour of this passage,\\nRep. 4, 428, Cratyl. 389 a\\n6 vopo errjs, off 8r) tcov Srjpiovp-\\nya v cnravicoTaTOs ev avBpcoTTOLs\\nyiyverai.\\n1 6. Kara tov eprrpocrde \\\\6yov]\\nViz. 259 a.\\n18. eiropevov tovtco] These\\nwords are in apposition.\\n19. ttjv pev opdrjV cipxrjv] The\\ncontext shews that dpxn is used\\nhere generally of all authority.\\nCf. Rep. 1, 342 e old SWos\\novdus iv ovdepiq clpxij-\\nnepl eva tivci Ka\\\\ Svo] Cf.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0491.jp2"}, "492": {"fulltext": "134\\nFIAATQN02\\none, must\\nverj few.\\nAnd u In\\nthcr they\\nbe rich or\\nI r, w ne-\\nther their\\nsubjects be\\nwilling or\\nunwilling,\\nwhether\\nthey go-\\nvern with\\nor without\\nlaw, we\\nmust es-\\nteem them\\nas such, so\\nlong as\\nthey rule\\naccording\\nto the prin-\\nciples of\\ntheir art,\\nkoll iravTaixacriv oXiyovs del (j]T\u00e2\u0082\u00acW, orav opOrj yi- p. 2\\nyvrjTai.\\nNE. 20. T/ ix-qv\\n3*E. Tovtov? Se ye, lav re Ikovtcov lav re clkov-\\n5 tcov apyoxriv, lav re Kara ypappcara lav re avev\\nypappdrcov, kol lav 7tXovtovvt\u00e2\u0082\u00ac? t) 7T\u00e2\u0082\u00acvop.evoi, vopu-\\ncttIov, (ocnrep vvv r)yovp.e0a, Kara rlyvrjv tjvtlvovv\\ndpXVv apyovras. tovs larpovs 5e ovy^ x]Kiaja vevopl- b\\nKa/utev, lav re eKOvra? lav re atcovras rj/idg icovTai,\\nto Tepvovres rj Kaiovrts rj nva dXXrjv dXyrjdova 7rpocr-\\ndirrovTeSi koll lav Kara ypappoja r) yapis ypo.pp.d-\\ntcov, Kai lav 7revrjT\u00e2\u0082\u00acS k ovres r) ttXovctloi, iravTcas ovdev\\ntJttov larpovs (j)ap.ev, eaxrirep dv iTricrTarovvTes re^vr),\\nPhileb. 66 b ire pi perpov Kai to\\nperpcov kol OTVoaa \\\\P1 Toiavra\\nvopi^eiv rrjv atdiov rjpr]0-6ai (pvaLV.\\n6. TrXovTovvres f/ irevopevoi]\\nCf. I Ale. 107 C av re Treves dv\\nre irXovcrios rj 6 irapaivuiv ovhev\\nbioicreC ABrjvaiOLS orav fiovkevwv-\\nrai irons dv vyiaivoiev, dWa forov-\\no~iv larpbv eivai rbv avpftovXov.\\nvop-icrreov cipxovras] dp^ovras\\nis to be taken twice in con-\\nstruing. They must be es-\\nteemed as rulers, whatever rule\\nit be which they conduct ac-\\ncording to art.\\n8. vevopUapev] The verb is\\nresumed in pdpev below. Cf.\\nSoph. 230 C, d vopi^ovres yap\\n3 iral irXeico 8e p.rj, and note.\\nlarpovs is to be repeated in\\nthought after vevopUapev or the\\nverb is perhaps used absolutely,\\nas in vopl^eiv 6eovs. Cf. Rep. 5,\\n476 c, Gorg. 466 b. And\\nphysicians more especially we\\nallow to rank as such, whether\\nthey heal us with or against\\nour will, by incision or cautery,\\nor by the application of any\\nother pain, (these words re pvov-\\nres irpoo-dirrovres are explana-\\ntory of aKovras,) with or with-\\nout written precepts, in po-\\nverty or wealth, in every case\\nwe call them equally physi-\\ncians, so long as those who\\nminister preside according to\\nart over that to which they\\nminister, and preserve the same\\nby purging and reducing, or\\nby adding flesh, if only they\\ndo this for the good of the\\nbodies which they make better\\nfrom being worse. (Perhaps\\nhowever the sentence was at\\nfirst intended to run vevopUa-\\npev cpdvai We are accus-\\ntomed to speak, c.) The\\nmeaning is further perplexed\\nby the redundancy of dv povov in\\nthe same construction as \u00c2\u00aboo--\\nirep dv with aafao-iv. Compare\\nKep. 7, 529 b e ym yap av\\npavddvrj.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0492.jp2"}, "493": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n1 35\\n93. KaOalpovres e /re d XXto? jyyaivovTts ei re /cat av\u00c2\u00a3jd-\\nvovres, dv fxovov eV dyaOco rep tcov acofidrcov, fieXTico\\nc TTOiOvvres e /c yeipovcov, acotcocriv ol OepcnvevovTes e/ca-\\ncroi ra Oepairevopeva. ravrrj Oijao/nev, cos olpai, kou\\novk aAAry, rovrov opov opOov elvai fiovov larpLKrj? koll\\naXXijs rjcmvocrovv dp^rjs.\\nNE. 20. Ko/JLldfj fJL6V OUV.\\nJE?E. AvayKahv Sr) koll TroXireicov, cos eWe, rav-\\ntt]v 6pOr)v Siacpepovrcos eivai koll /xovtjv iroXirelav, eV\\nfj ns av evplcTKOi rovs apypvras dXrjOcos eirLarrjpovas\\nKOLL 01) doKOVVTCLS flOVOV, lav T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac KOLTOL VO/JLOVS lew T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac\\noivev vo/jlcov apxcocri, kou eKovrcov kcu aKOvrcov, r) ire-\\nd vofxevoi 77 7rXovrovvres rovrcov viroXoyicrriov ovSev\\novSaficos eivai Kar ovde/iLav opOorrjra.\\nNE. 20. KaAwc-.\\nSE. Kal lav re ye diroKrivvvvres rivas koll\\n\u00e2\u0082\u00acK(3d/\\\\AovT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac? KaOaiptocTLV eV dyaOco rr)v woXlv, etre\\nKal diroiKLas oiov crfirjmj [ieXlttcov iKirefxirovTes ttol\\nwhatever\\nthat art\\nmay be.\\nThai i the\\nonly true\\nCol] I I\\ntrernment,\\nwhich lias\\n5 scientific\\ni-iil.r\\nAmi as the\\nphysician\\nis no less\\nesteemed,\\nwhether he\\nheal us\\nwill I or\\nwithout our\\n10 will and by\\nwhatever\\nmeans so\\nthe ruler\\nis no less\\na ruler,\\nthough his\\nsubjects be\\nunwilling,\\nj- if he suc-\\nceed in\\npreserving\\nthem and\\nmaking\\nthembetter\\nmen whe-\\nther he\\n4. ravrrj ak\\\\rf\\\\ This, and\\nno other, will be our decision,\\nthat\\n5. TOVTOV OpOV SC. TO\\nT *X I1 Kat e 7r dyaOco ap\\\\eiv\\ntS v dpxofj-evcov. The doctrine\\nof this passage coincides with\\nLegg. 4 cf. esp. 712 e as 5\u00c2\u00b0\\ncovofxaKapev vvv, ovk elcrl 7roAireZa\\nnoXecov fie olKTjcreis hzo-iro(,op\u00c2\u00a3vcov\\nTe kcu 8ov\\\\evovo~cov ptpecriv eavTcov\\ntco-lv. lb. 713b: apxn re kcu\\no ikt]0~is en\\\\ Kpovov pa\\\\ evdal-\\npcov, tjs plprjpa e xovad io~Tiv tJtis\\ntcov vvv apio-ra oi/ceirai. lb. 7*5\\nb. Compare the rejection of the\\nfalse pleasures in Phileb. 51 a,\\ntovtov apx^ s This clause\\nis an explanatory resumption\\nof TCll/Ty.\\n9. Kal poviiv 7roAfreiaz And\\nalone deserving of the name.\\n11. doKOvvras] I. e. eTncrTrj-\\npovas SoKovvras, like SeivorrjTes\\n8oKovo-aL in Theset. 176 d.\\n1 2. ko). kcu] Whether or.\\nNote the variety of expres-\\nsion.\\n13. vno\\\\oyio-T\u00e2\u0082\u00acov~\\\\ Cf. Rep.\\nI j 341 d ovdev, olpai, tovto\\nv7ro\\\\oyio~Teov, on Tr\\\\ei iv ttj vrp,\\noiK earl k\\\\tjtcos vuvttjs ov yap\\nKara to irXeiv KV^fpvrjTrjs Ka\\\\elrai\\ndXAa Kara, ttjv Te^vrjv Kal ttjv tcov\\nvavTcov dpxr)v.\\n16. dnoKTivvvvTes e /c/3aXXoi/-\\nTis] Cf. Gorg. 468.\\n17. Kadalptoaiv] Cf. Legg. 5,\\n735, Rep. 7, 540 e.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0493.jp2"}, "494": {"fulltext": "rae t\\nbanish-\\nment, 01\\nemigrati\\nor U\\n[36 riAATONOS\\nhave re- apiKpoTepau 7T0lu)(Tlv, rj Tivas eTreicrayopevoi TroOev p.\\naWovs eijooOev, ttoXitols TroiovvTes, amyv av^oicnv,\\necocnrep av eino-Tiiprj koll tco Sikollco Trpocr^pcopevot,\\nportation Jco(j)VT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac$, \u00e2\u0082\u00acK yelpovos fieATico 7roi joai Kara 8uvap.iv,\\nof fresh\\nCitizens. bTOLVTrjV TOT6 KCU KOTa TOVS TOLOVTOV9 OpOV$ rjpiV C\\nSocrates is pOVIJV 6p6l]V TTO\\\\lT\u00e2\u0082\u00acLO.V elvai pT)TeOV. OCTOS 8e ciWaS\\nscandalized w v v r\\nby the pro- AeyopeV, OV yvyCTLa? OVO OVTCO? OVO~aS A\u00e2\u0082\u00acKT\u00e2\u0082\u00acOl fJLAAa\\nposition j x\\nthat there pLtpiprjpeva? TCLVTrjV, a?. peV 039 eVVOpOVS Aeyoptev,\\ng eVt toc KaAAlco, tols 8e aAAay eiri ra altryiova pie-\\n3KS \u00c2\u00bb(wfa\\nlaw. He is\\nanswered,\\nthat al-\\nthough le-\\ngislation\\nis certainly\\na function\\nof the king,\\nyet the best\\nconceiv-\\nable go-\\nvernment\\nwould be\\nthe supre-\\nn f?y not avev vopcov dpxpvTcov dpOorrjTO? SieAOeip r)pas.\\nNE. 212. Ta pev aAAa, w iijeve, peTplco? eoiKev\\nelprjcrOai to 8e kou avev vopcov 8eiv apyeiv yaAe-\\n7T(DTepoi ciKOveiv ipprjOrj.\\nHE. Ep.iKpov ye e (p07]s pe epoptevo?, d ^EcaKpare?.\\ni^epeAAov yap ere SiepcoTrjcreiv ravra irorepov airo8eyei P- 29\\nwavTa, rf tl /cat ^ucr^epaiVei? to v AeyOevToov vvv he\\nrjSy (pavepbv otl tovto fiovArjaopeOa to irep\\\\ ttj? tcov\\n1 a-fiiKporepav Troiaxnv] This body politic, which is largely\\nanswers to la-^vaivovTes above. applied in the Republic. The\\n3. eTvuTT^LTj Ka\\\\ ro 8iKaia notion of the physician in-\\nWhich in regard to politics creasing the body is obviously\\nare the same. Cf. Theret. 150 suggested by the parallel of the\\na aXXct dia ttjv ciSikov re a\\\\ state.\\nanyyov ^vvayayrjv K.r.A. 12. to 8e eppr]drj\\\\ The formal\\n7. Xe yo/nei/] Sc. iroXireias. courtesy of these words, like\\n9. eVi ra alo-xiova Cf. much else in this dialogue, ap-\\nPhileb. 40 c r)8ovaL pep-iprj- proaches the style of the Laws.\\npevai ras aKrjdels eVi ra yeXoi- 17 .j3ov\\\\rj(T6pe8a 8ie \\\\6a.v rjpas]\\noTepa. The first person being used for\\npeptprjo-dai There is a the second (cf. Theset. sub fin.,\\nreturn from the participial to Kvovp.*v. Supr. 283 e ap av\\nthe direct construction. In fiovkoip.e6a), the subject of /3ou-\\nthe above sentences there is \\\\r)o-6p.eda is not the same as\\nassumed the same analogy be- that of 8iik6eiv, hence the accus.\\ntween the individual and the rjpas.\\nstate, the body natural and the rj)s opdoTrjros] The right-", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0494.jp2"}, "495": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOI.\\n137\\n94\\nNE. 20. Ylm yap ov\\nHE. Tf)07T01/ TLVOL fltVTOL ftr)\\\\0V OTl TY)S (3a(TLAlKr)?\\nicrrii/ i) vofxoOtTiKiy to S apiarov ov tovs vopovs\\neariv io~)(V\u00e2\u0082\u00acii aAA avhpa rov pera (Ppoviyreois (3aai-\\nXlkov. olaff onr} 5\\nNE. 212. Uf) 8y) Xlyeis\\nHE. On VOp.09 OVK OLU 7T0T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac hvVOLLTO TO T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac apiCTTOV\\nb KOLL TO SlKOLlOTOLTOV CLKplfitOS TTaCftV OLpGL TT6pihaficOV TO\\nfieXTLCTTOV iiriTaTTtiV ai yap avopoLOTiqTes twv re\\nl.iii oi B\\nwill. The\\nreason La\\nfchat :i fi.\\\\ l\\nlaw can\\nnever be\\nexactly\\napplicable\\nto the infi-\\nnite vrarit tj\\nand com\\nplexity of\\nhuman\\naffairs.\\nness of rulers without laws.\\nI. e. How it can ever be right\\nto govern without laws\\n2. /xeVrot] Certainly. Giv-\\ning- assent to something which\\nqualifies the foregoing asser-\\ntion as in Soph. 245 b aktj-\\nOevTara fievroi Xeyeis. Symp.\\n176 b tovto pevTOi ev Xeyeis.\\n4. dXX avbpa j3a(Ti\\\\iKov]\\nBut the man who, having\\nwisdom, is capable of sovereign\\nrule.\\n5. 07177] Sc. cipio-Tov eariv.\\n7. On] Because.\\nOn popos ovk dp civvairo] Cf.\\nArist. Pol. III. 10: Apx 8\\neo~ri rrjs \u00c2\u00a3r)T7]o~ea)s civtt], ivorepop\\ncrvprpepei pdXXop vno tov apiarov\\ndvdpbs fiaariXevecrdai 7 V7t6 rap\\ndpicTTcop popoov. AoKei 8rj toLs\\npopi(ov(Tt crvpcpepeip ao-i\\\\evecr6ai\\nto KaOoXov povov 6 popos Xeyeip,\\naXX 01/ npbs ra TrpoaTviTTTopTa\\neTriraTTfip cocrr e p onoiqovv Tej(pr)\\nto Kara ypdppara dpxeiv rjXldiop.\\nKai ep AlyinTTCp pera tj]p TeTpTj-\\npepov KLPelp e\u00c2\u00a3jeo~Ti to ls larpols\\nedp 8e tt pore pop, ejrl rc5 avTov\\nKipdvpco. AXXd pi)p KaKelpop Set\\nvnapxet-p top Xoyop top KadoXnv\\nTo ls (ipXOV(TC KpflTTOP 8 (O prf\\nnporreaTi to nadrjTiKOP oXcos, co\\navpcpve s. Tco pep ovp popco tovto\\nov\\\\ vnapxei, yf/vxrjP 5 dv6pooTTivrjp\\navdyKt] tovt e xetp nuaav. AAX\\nicrcos up (pair) Tts a? cipt\\\\ tovtov\\npovXevcrerai nep\\\\ tcop ko.6 eKaoTa\\nkoXXiop. Aristotle concludes\\nthat there must be a lawgiver\\nand laws which, however,\\nmust not be absolute where\\nthey do not rightly apply. And\\nthere must obviously be an au-\\nthority to determine cases not\\nprovided for by the laws.\\nShould this authority be many,\\nfew, or one 1 The many are\\nmore difficult to corrupt as\\nmuch water is less easily fouled\\nthan little but are less likely\\nto care for the preservation of\\nexisting laws. One is better\\nthan a few, because the few\\nare liable to division. See\\nPlat. Legg. 9, 875.\\n7. to re apiarop iiriraTTetv]\\nThe dative -nucnp depends\\nequally on TrepCXa$i\u00c2\u00bbp and hrt-\\nTUTTeip. Having comprehended\\nexactly what is noblest and\\nmost righteous for all, at once\\nto appoint what is best for all.\\n9. at yap dvopoioTrjTes rjvri-\\npovu] For the dissimilarities\\nboth of men and actions, and\\nwhat may be termed the abso-\\nlute unrest of human things,", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0495.jp2"}, "496": {"fulltext": "1 88\\nflAATQNOS\\nLaw is like\\na stupid\\nand wilful\\nman, who\\ninsists at\\nall hazards,\\nin spite of\\ncircum-\\nstances, on\\nobedience\\nto his com-\\nmands.\\nWhence\\narises,then,\\nthe neces-\\nsity of ma-\\nking laws\\nThis is\\nshewn by\\nan ex-\\nample.\\navOpOHTGlV KOLL TCOU TTpa^OJV KOLL TO /JLT]8\u00e2\u0082\u00ac7TOT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac /ni8ev,\\nths eiros eiireiv, i)avyjav dyeii* tG v dvOpomivaiV ov8ev\\newaiv airXovv eV ovdein nepl cnrdi Tcou roll ewl iravra\\ntov yjpovov airo^aiueaOaL Teyyrjv ov$ tjvtivovv. ravra\\n5 8r) crvy)(OL pov/jL\u00e2\u0082\u00acv ttov\\nNE. SO. TV wv\\nSE. Tov 8e ye vop.ov bptofiev o~ye8hv eir avTO\\ntovto ^vvTelvovTa, wcnrep tlvol avOpaarov av0d8r] /cat\\nd/uLa0r) Kca paqhiva pcr]8ev eu vTa iroLtiv napa tt)v\\nio iavrov rd^ii parjo^ eirepcoTav fxr]8ei a, 117)8 dv tl veov\\ndpa tco ijvpLfiaivri fieXnov irapd tov Xoyov ov avros\\neireTa^ev.\\nNE. 20. AXr)6rj 7tol\u00e2\u0082\u00acl yap areyycos, KaOdirep\\nelprjKas vvv, 6 vop.09 tj/jllv eKaaTOLs.\\nJ 5 SE. OvKOVV d8vVCLT0V \u00e2\u0082\u00acV \u00e2\u0082\u00ac)(eiP TTpOS TO. flT]8\u00e2\u0082\u00ac7rOT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac\\ndirXd to 8ia ttolvtos yiyvofxevov airXovv\\nNE. 20. KivSvvevei.\\nHE. Aid tl 8r) 7tot ovv dvayKaiov vop.oOeTeLV,\\ni7T\u00e2\u0082\u00acl8r)7T\u00e2\u0082\u00acp OVK OpOoTdTOV 6 VOpLOS J dvevpeTeOV T0VT0V\\n20 T7]V CLLTLOLV.\\nNE. 20. Tiiirjv;\\nSE. OvKOVV KOLL Trap V/JLLV 6tCTl TLVES, 0I0LI KOLL \u00e2\u0082\u00acV\\nj\u00c2\u00bb. 2.\\n(join prfikv tcov dvOpuTrlvoov,)\\nsuffer no art whatever to lay\\ndown in any matter any simple\\nrule which shall be applicable\\nto all cases for all time. Cf.\\nTheset. 180 a.\\n7. in avrb tovto] Sc. to\\ncnrkovv ti a.Tro(j)r]vao~8ai irepi dndv-\\ntwv Km eVt TtavTO. tov xpovov.\\neV ciiito tovto f-WTelvovTa\\\\\\nBending all his energies to\\nthis.\\n8. wanep k.t.X.] E. g. the\\nCreon of Sophocles. Cf. Antig.\\n705-7 \u00c2\u00ab3-\\nIO. firjKavTi iirira^v] Not\\neven if some fresh thing, differ-\\nent from the terms of his en-\\nactment, should happen to be\\nbetter for some individual.\\nFor a-v^aivr] @e\\\\Tiov, cf. infr.\\n295 C arvp(3aiv6vTcov ciXXcov j3eX-\\nTIOVCOV TOIS KlijXVOVCTlV.\\n16. 8td ffavTos;] Sc. tov \\\\p6vov.\\n2 2. Ovkovv Kai -trap vp.1v] This\\nis one of the places where we", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0496.jp2"}, "497": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n139\\n94. dXXais TroXtaiv, dOpocdv dvOpMiroov daiojaei?, \u00e2\u0082\u00acM\\n7rpos Spofxov etre TTpos dXXo tl, (jjiXoveiKias eueKa\\nNE. 20. Kai irdvv ye ttoXXolL\\nAE. \u00e2\u0082\u00acpe vvv dvaXd(3co/jL\u00e2\u0082\u00aci irdXiv p.vqpir) rots tcov\\nre X^t7 yvpLvafyvTCdv \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7r travels eV rai? roiavrais dp-\\nNE. 20. To Trow//\\nS*E. Or* XeirTovpyeiv ouk ey^copelv rjyovvTou ko.0\\ne ej/ x e/caaTOf, to) crco/jiaTL to irpoarjKOv eKaaTcp irpoa-\\nTaTTOvTes; dXXci Tra)(VTepov oLovtcu Seiv cos eVt ro\\nEe who\\ntrains men\\nfor athletic\\ncontest i\\ndoea not\\nadapt hie\\neach indi-\\nvidual CUSI-,\\n(that would\\nbo impos-\\nsible,) but\\nis con-\\ntented with\\nprescribing\\ngeneral\\nrules.\\nmiss the dramatic liveliness of\\nPlato s earlier style. The scene\\nof these dialogues is a palaestra.\\nBut this can hardly have been\\npi esent to the author s mind\\nwhen these words were written.\\nUnless the Stranger is sup-\\nposed, like the philosophers in\\nthe Thesetetus, to be wholly\\nignorant of what is going on\\naround him.\\nI. ddpocov c5o K? ^o et?l Cf.\\nLegg. 12, 942 c: ddpoov dc-l Kai\\na/ia Kai koivov tov fiiov o tl jud-\\nXto-ra ndai ndvTcov ylyvs r6ai.\\naavcijo-eis] The abstract word\\nis used, as supr. 264 b rida-\\ncreiais tcov Ixdvcov }(r]vo(BooTias\\nyepavoficoTias.\\n4. dva\\\\dj3cop.(v p.vj]p.rj\\\\ Cf.\\nPhileb. 34 b.\\n5. appals] The word is used\\nin the most general sense. Cf.\\nRep. I, 345 e ev re iro\\\\niKr\\\\\\nKai IBitoTiKrj dpxj]. lb. 343 d\\n7rd(rav dp)(r]v Kad oaov dpxt].\\nAnd for the plur., cf. Prot.\\n354 b acoTTjpiai Kai ciXXcov dpxai\\nSupr. 293 c, alib.\\n7. T6 7roIoz In what re-\\nspect\\n8. XeTTTovpyetv] To work in\\nminute detail. The word is\\nused above, 262 b, of dividing\\ntoo minutely at the beginning\\nof an inquiry. The only other\\npassage where the word oc-\\ncurs in classical Greek is Eur.\\nHippol. 923, where it is ap-\\nplied to subtlety in discourse.\\nAnother coincidence between\\nthe language of these dia-\\nlogues and that of the trage-\\ndians.\\n10. TTaxvrepov\\\\ Opposed to\\n\\\\eiTTovpya.v. In larger masses.\\nMore in the gross. Cf. supr.\\n277 a-c. Contrast Aristotle s\\nview, that the work of the\\ngymnast and physician regards\\nthe individual fxdWov 8 icrcos\\nttjv rovoe, Ka6 eKaarov yap la-\\nTpevei. Eth. Nic. I. 4.\\nnaxvTepov cos eVt to 7roXu]\\nWe find an echo of these words\\nin the language of Aristotle,\\nEth. Nic. I. I dyanr^Tov ovv\\nirepl toiovtcov Kai \u00e2\u0082\u00acK toiovtcov Xe-\\nyovTas naxvXcos Kai tvtvco Ta\\\\r]6es\\nivhe iKWO-Qai, Ka\\\\ nc-pl tcov cos eirl\\nto no\\\\v Kai 4k toiovtcov Xe-\\nyovTas ToiaiiTa ml 0-vp.nc-paive-\\nadai.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0497.jp2"}, "498": {"fulltext": "140\\nnAATQNOS\\nSo the law-\\ngiver,being\\nunable to\\nprovide for\\never} case,\\nenactswhat\\nis generally\\nfor the\\nbest.\\nHe who\\ncould pro-\\nvide for\\nevery case,\\ncould do\\nso, while\\npresent,\\n7ToAv KflL CTTl 7T()AA0V Tl]l TOV AvCTlTeAoVVTOS TOIS p. y\\ncrco/iaai iroielaOai ra^w.\\nNE. 20. KaAm.\\nSE. Aib Si] ye Kal laovs irovovs vvv fiiSovres\\n5 6.6 pool s dfia fiev etjopficoaiv, a/xa de Kal Karairavovai\\nSpofxov leal 7raAr)? Kal iravTcov tcov Kara ra acopiaTa\\nTTOVCOV.\\nNE. 2Q. Eari radra.\\nHE. Kat tou vopoOeTrjv rolvvv rjyco/jieda, rov rai-\\n\\\\ocriv ayeAais erriaTaTrjaovTa rov SiKaiov irepi Kal tcov\\n7rpb? dAArjAovs ^vp,(3oAalcov, firj 7ro# Ikclvov yevr\\\\- p. 2\\no~eo~6ai rrdaiv dOpoois TrpoararTovTa aKpificos evl\\neKacrrco to 7rpoarjKOv dirobiBovai.\\nNE. 20. To yovv cikos.\\n15 aE. AAAa to tois 7roAAols ye, olfiai, Kal cos \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7rl\\nTO 7T0\\\\v Kal 7TC0S OVTCOCTl ira^vTepcos eKacrTois top\\nvbpov Orjaei, Kal iv ypdpp.acrtv onrodiSov? Kal ev\\ndypa/j-paTois, iraTpiois Se eOecri vopcodeTcov.\\nNE. 20. *Op6m.\\n20 HE. *Opdm fievToi. ttcos ydp av T19 iKavbs ye-\\nvoit dv 7T0T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac, co ^coKpaTes, coo~Te Sia (3iov del Trapa-\\nKaOrjpcevo? eKacrTcp Si aKpifieias irpoaTaTTeiv to irpoa- b\\nrJKOv eirel tovt av SvvaTO? cbv, cos oipiai, tcov ttjv\\n1. rrjv ra|jz/] To pre-\\nscribe what is profitable for the\\nbody.\\n4. vvv] As the matter\\nstands. Cf. supr. 291 e.\\n9. Tai Tiv dyehais] The Ionic\\nform of the dat. plur. occurs\\nfour times in this dialogue\\n(supr. 2 6 1 e, BmXacrioio-i 291a,\\ntoiovtoktiv infr. 304 e, irro/jLe-\\nvoktlv), and often in the Timaeus\\nand Laws.\\n12. nacriv] The dative de-\\npends partly on inavov and\\npartly on TrpocrraTrovTa dirodi-\\ndovac.\\n15. to rots ttoXXois ye] Sc.\\nTrpQcrrfKuv.\\n16. eKaaroLs] To each na-\\ntion.\\n17. d-n-odibovs] Exhibiting;\\nprescribing. Cf. supr. dnodi-\\n86vai.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0498.jp2"}, "499": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n141\\n95. (3aaiXiKr]v octtictovv ovtco? 67ri(TTiipr)v (lXtjc/wtcov\\na)(oXrj 7ror av eavTco Oeir ip.7ro$Lap.aTa ypacpcov\\ntovs XeyOevTas tovtov? vop.ov?.\\nNE. 20. E/c tcov vvv youv, co ije ve, eiprjp,evcov.\\nHE. MaXXov 8e ye, co (3eXTicrTe, \u00c2\u00a3k tcov peXXov- 1\\ntcov prjOrjcrecrOai.\\nNE. 20. Tlucop 8r)\\nS?E. Tcoy Tcucovde. ehrcop.ev yap 8r) Trpo? ye rj/ias\\nc olvtovs larpov fieXXovTa rj koli Tiva yupLvacrTtKov dwo-\\n8-qp.eiv kou direaeaOaL tcov 6epa7revop.evcov avyvov, coy\\noloito, yjpovov, firj pLvyp-ovevaeiv olrjOevra ra irpoara-\\n\\\\6evTa tov9 yvpLvafypcevovs rj tovs Kap.vovTa?, vtto-\\npLvrjpcaTa ypacpeiv av eQeXeiv avTols, 77 ttcos\\nNE. 20. OtW.\\nHE. T/ Se \u00e2\u0082\u00aci 7ra/)a do^av eXaTTco -%p6vov diro-\\nfypLrjaas eXOoi TrdXiv, dp ovk av Trap eKelva rd\\nypdfipara ToXpar/aetev aXXa VTroOecrOai, $jvp.(3aivov-\\nd tcov aXXcov fieXriovcov tols KapLvovcn Sid Trvev/xara rj\\nti Ka\\\\ dXXo ivapd rrjv eXTrida tcov e/c Atoy eWepcos\\nby word\\nof tnoul li,\\nand would\\nhamper\\nliiiu elf\\nwith writ-\\nten laws.\\nBut if such\\nan one were\\ngoing into\\na far coun-\\ntry, he\\nwould pre-\\nscribe, like\\na wise phy-\\nsician, what\\non the\\n1 whole was\\nlikely to be\\nfor the best.\\nYet, should\\nthe physi-\\ncian come\\nback sooner\\nthan he\\nexpected,\\nwould he\\nnot venture\\nto contra-\\nvene his\\nown ordi-\\nnance, if\\nsome un-\\nexpected\\nchange of\\n3. tovs Xf^^eVras tovtovs vo-\\nixovs] Cf. infr. 299 c els 817\\nti 8iKaa-Tfjpi.ov, where there is\\nthe same distant way of\\nspeaking of what is familiarly\\nknown.\\n8. e lirapev larpov k.t.A.] Cf.\\nRep. 6, 488 vor](Tcopev vaxi-\\nKk-qpov k.t.X. Theset. 159 b:\\nXeycopev 8f] epe re Kai ere k.t.X.\\nLet us put to ourselves the\\ncase of a physician, c.\\n9. dnoSrjpdv] The passage\\nrecals the expression of Scrip-\\nture Going into a far coun-\\ntry. The case of Solon is\\nprobably in Plato s mind.\\n10. at o Iolto] The optative\\nis similarly used in putting a\\nsupposed case, Rep. 2, 360 b\\nuv8e\\\\s av yevoiTO, a s 86\u00c2\u00a3eiev, ov-\\ntcos aftapdvTivos.\\n13. e 8e\\\\eiv~\\\\ Governed by\\neiTmfiev, which must be repeated\\nin thought.\\n15. Tide; ei] Bodl. ti 81j.\\n1 6. nap eKelva inro6eo-6ai]\\nTo suggest other things not\\ncontemplated in his former\\nprescriptions.\\n18. 81a. nvevpara yevopeva]\\nOn account of winds or other\\nheavenly influences which have\\ncome unexpectedly out of the\\nusual course. Note the alter-\\nnation of words.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0499.jp2"}, "500": {"fulltext": "142\\nIIAATQNOS\\ndifferent\\ncourse ex-\\npedient for\\ntients\\nAnd were\\nthe law-\\ngiver, or\\nanother\\nlike him,\\nto come\\nagain on\\nearth, shall\\nhe not be\\n7Tu 9 Twv \u00e2\u0082\u00aciu)06tu)U ytvofieva, Kaprepcov 8 av r/yoho\\n8dv pu) \u00e2\u0082\u00acK(3aiveiv rd uphold 7TOT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac voptoOeryOevTa prjTe\\navrbv TrpoerTCLTTOvTa dXXa fxr/re rbv Kupvovra crept*\\nroXficovTa irapd tcl ypa(f)evra 8pav, w? tolvtol ovra\\n5 larpiKa koll vyietvd, rd 8e irepcos yiyvoptva vocrcoSij\\nre koll ovk evre^ya i] ttolv to tolovtov kv ye erri-\\nar-qprj tjvpLfiouvov koll dXrjOel Teyyr) Trepl diravra\\nTravTOLTracn yeXcos dv 6 /leyiaTOS ylyvoiro tQ v tolov-\\nTCOV VOpLO0\u00e2\u0082\u00acT7] flOLTOdV\\nio NE. 20. YlavTairacri p.ev ovv.\\nSE. Ta 8e rd 8lkcllol 8r] koll dSiKa koll KaXd koll\\nai(T)(pd koll dyaOd koll KaKa ypdyjfavTi koll aypaipa\\nvopLoOerr/o-CLVTi toll? rcov dv0pa 7rcov dyeXais, biroaaL\\nKara ttoXlv ev eKacrTais vopLevovrm Kara tovs tcov\\nisypatyavTcov vopLovs, dv 6 /xerd Teyyqs ypdyjsa? rj\\n1. Kaprepmv vop.o8eTt]p.aTa v\\nBut would think it right,\\nboth for himself and the sick\\nman, stubbornly to avoid trans-\\ngressing the ancient laws once\\ngiven, he giving no new com-\\nmandment, and his patient not\\ndaring to do otherwise than\\nwas prescribed, accounting this\\nthe medicinal and wholesome\\ncourse, any deviation from\\nwhich is inartistic and un-\\nwholesome or would every\\nsuch proceeding in the case of\\na science or genuine art, in\\nany circumstances involve such\\nlawgiving in the most utter\\nridicule V\\n2. rot dpxaia vopodeTrjdevra]\\nI. e. tci air apxfjs vop.. The par-\\nticiple, as in Soph. Trach. i\\napxaios (Pavels.\\n6. rj nav to toiovtov T*X v Il\\\\\\nWhat is at first expressed ge-\\nnerally in the nominative is\\nresumed in the genitive in a\\nmore particular form, by a\\nchange of construction like\\nthat in Horn. II. Z. 510 6\\ndy\\\\a irj(pi nenoidcos plp(pa e yovva\\npepei. Phsedr. 229 e. Cf. Rep,\\n4,^434 a, 7, 521 a, Legg.^ 6,\\n75lb: rov apxat dveTnrrjdeLnvs\\n67rio r7jcra(. ye Acos av 7rdp.rro\\\\vs\\n\u00c2\u00a3vpfiaivoi. Phsedo 6g c, Lach.\\n185 a, Xen. Mem. I. 2.\\n7. dXrjdel rexvy] True art,\\neither as opposed to ip,ireipia,\\nmere practice, which pretends\\nto the name of art, or as op-\\nposed to the profession with-\\nout the reality of art.\\n7rept dnavTa belongs to \u00c2\u00a3vp-\\nftaivov, TvavraTTao-L to ylyvoiro.\\n14. vopevovrat.] Are herded,\\nbut with a play on v6jxo Cf.\\nLegg. 4, 714 a: rrjv rov vov 8ia-\\nvnp.rjv eirovopd^ovTCi vopov.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0500.jp2"}, "501": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n143\\n95\\n96,\\nTLS \u00e2\u0082\u00acT\u00e2\u0082\u00acp09 O/J.OIO? d(f)LKt]Tat, pi) i^ TTtO 8r) IMpd TUVTU\\nerepa irpoaTaTTUV koll tovto to drroppypa ovSev\\niyTTOV av \u00e2\u0082\u00acK\u00e2\u0082\u00acii ov rfj aXrjOda yeXolov (paivoiTO\\nNE.20. Tlfl^l\\nSE. OlaO ovv im rw tolovtco Xoyov tov irapa\\nrcoi iroXXwv Xeyopevov\\nNE. 20. Ovk ivvoco vvv y ovrco?.\\nHE. Kat /u?)z/ ev7rp\u00e2\u0082\u00ac7rrj9. (fiaal yap 8i) Self, el T19\\nyiyvooo-Kei irapd tovs twv epLirpocrOev (oeXriovs vopovs,\\nvop.oOe.Teiv tt)v iavrov ttoXlv eKaaTOv TreicravTa, aAAcoy\\nhep.1).\\nNE. 20. T/ ow ou/c SpOco?\\nSE. Io ws a^ 5 ow /x?) 7T6i8g)v tis $La{r)Tai to\\nfieXTLOV, aTTOKpLVOU, TL TOVVOpa TYjS (3la? carat Mr)\\npAvTOi ttco, irep\\\\ 8e tcov epnrpocrOev irpoTepov.\\nNE. 20. Yloiov 8r) Xeyeis\\npermitted\\nto change\\nhis 11\\nappoint-\\nIllOIlt\\nThe cur-\\nrent saying\\nis specious\\nenough\\nLet a man\\nwin over\\nhis state\\nto accept\\n10 new laws,\\nand then\\nlet him im-\\npose them.\\nBut sup-\\npose lie\\nforce them\\non her ac-\\nceptance,\\nwhat shall\\n1 5 be said\\n1. tis erepos opoios] I. e. A\\nnew lawgiver. Compare Legg.\\nII, 926 C r) prjv irupovra al\\n\u00c2\u00a3(OVTO. aVTOV TOV VOpodeTr/V prjTTOT\\nav avayKaaai Trpdrreiv ovtui.\\nprj egeo-ro) 8rj] Must he\\nreally not be permitted Cf.\\nRep. I, 357 H-V diroKplvcopai\\nLegg. 7? 800 e eiravepaTco el\\ntov6 fjp.lv KeicrOco. lb. 6, 7 1 9\\ne norepov pr/8ev Trpocrayo-\\npevrj dXXa TptTTTjTai j e^earai\\ncorr. F.\\n2. rj (paivoiTO Or would\\nthis prohibition not seem in\\nreality to the full as ridiculous\\nas the former one V\\n8. (pacrl yap 8rj Sell/] Cf.\\nLegg. 784 c. Pseudo-Zaleuc.\\nap. Stob. (Mullach. p. 543 b):\\nEav 8e tis ftovXr/Tai tu v Keipeveov\\nvdpcov Kivtlv rj d Wov elo~ pepeiv\\nvopov, els fipoxov e lpas tov rpd-\\nXrjXov Xeyerco rols noWols nepl\\navTov Kai edv pev y\\\\rrj(pi\u00c2\u00a3opeva v\\n86^rj \\\\eKvcr8at tov vopov r) imdp-\\nX ei v tov elo~(pepopevov, /cat avTov\\nd8a ov elvai edv 8e 5 TTpoxnrdpxcov\\npdXKov 8okj) KaXcos e\\\\etv rj 6 elo~-\\n(pepopevos, r) ci8ikos, redvdvai tov\\nKivovvra f) elacptpovTa vopov, em-\\no~nao~8evTos tov /3/jo^ov.\\n9. tcov epwpoo-8ev~\\\\ Of the\\nmen of former time.\\n10. vopodeTelv pr{\\\\ That he\\nshould legislate when he has\\npersuaded his own state, but\\nnot otherwise.\\nI 5- n ep V 8e Tcov epirpoo-6ev irpo-\\nTepov\\\\ But answer me first\\nwith regard to our previous\\ninstances, i. e. the physician,\\nc.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0501.jp2"}, "502": {"fulltext": "144\\nnAATQNOS\\nit a |.ii\\\\ i-\\noian forced\\na patient\\nto 1 ll-\\ntrary to\\nlion, and\\nthe treat-\\nment so\\nForced were\\nbi -i. would\\nii be called\\niinw bole-\\nsome treat-\\nN more\\nshould the\\nproceeding\\nof one who\\nforces a\\nstate to do\\na great\\nright con-\\ntrary to the\\nlaws be\\ncalled un-\\nrighteous.\\nNor does it\\nmake any\\nHE. Aj ti? apa fxr) TrtiOow tov laTpevo/ievois, p, iy\\nt\\\\tov Se 6p0a T))i Te^pi^u, irapd to. yeypa/xpcei/a /3eA-\\nTLOV avayKaijj 8pav irulba rj tlvu. avbpa koll\\nyvvaiKa, tl Tovvofia r /3/a? karat tolvti]? dp ov\\nlirdv p.dX\\\\ov i) to irapd ti)i rt\\\\vr)v Xtyofievov dp.dp-\\nTi]p.u to vocrcodes kcu irdvra opOcos ehruv eari c\\nTrpoTepov tw /3iaa0eWt irep\\\\ to tolovtov ttXi^v otl\\nfoacoSi] kcu dreyva niirovOev viro twv fitacrapAvoiV\\nIcLTpwv\\nio NE. 20. AXrjOecrTOLTa Xeyeis.\\nHE. T7 8e rifiiv 8r) to Trapa rr)v ttoXltlki-jv reyyr)v\\ndpdpTrjjxa Xeyop.evov Igtlv dp ov to alcryjpov koll\\nKaKOU koll clSlkov\\nNE. 20. YlavraTTaai ye.\\niB HE. Tcov 8rj ^Laa6evTu v irapd ra yeypafi/iei^a\\nI. Av tis tipa firj nci6a v tov\\nuiTpevofieuov] Cf. Legg. 3,684 c:\\nKal prjv rovro yt 01 7roXAot ivpoa-\\nTaTTovcri rots vopoBerais, 07rws\\nTOIOVTOVS 6l ](T0V0~L TOVS VOflOVS OVS\\nenovres 01 dtjpoi koi ra nXr)6rj S\u00c2\u00ab-\\n\u00c2\u00a3ovrai, KaBairep av e i Tt? yvfxva-\\no-rals rj tarpols TvpoaraTTOt p,e8\\nr)8ovr)s Btpanevtiv re Kal Idadat ra\\n6epaTrev6p.\u00e2\u0082\u00acva aapara.\\napa] According to the\\ntheory we are considering.\\n5. irav voawSes] Anything\\nrather than the error which is\\nspoken of as a violation of the\\nart, namely unwholesome treat-\\nment.\\n6. Kal irdvra larpmv] And\\nthe man who has been com-\\npelled in such a case has a\\nright to say anything sooner\\nthan that he has suffered un-\\nwholesome and unscientific\\ntreatment from the physicians\\nwho compelled him.\\nj 1 Ti Se eo-nv] But what\\nis the error which is named as\\na violation of the political\\nart?\\n15. Tffli/ 8rj j3ia(rap,eva v~\\\\ A\\nredundant and irregular sen-\\ntence. The first genitive is\\nresumed in rwv toiovtoov go-\\nverned by \u00e2\u0096\u00a0v/z-oyov, which is an\\naccusative without an explicit\\nconstruction, but governed by\\ndire implied in pepe. The words\\np.eXXei, KarayeXao-roTaTos, avrm, in\\nwhat follows, are to be referred\\nto \\\\j/6yov, which the pronoun\\navTa resumes in a more definite\\nconstruction. Now in the\\ncase of those who are compelled\\nto do contrary to written and\\nhereditary laws, other things\\nmore just and better and no-\\nbler than their former doings,\\nsay again of the exclaimcr of", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0502.jp2"}, "503": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n145\\n296. /cat irarpta Spdv erepa SiKaiorepa kol dfielvco kou\\nd KaXXico twv efxTTpoadev, (f)\u00e2\u0082\u00acp\u00e2\u0082\u00ac 9 tov tu v toioutqjv av\\n\\\\}/oyov irep\\\\ rr}? TOiavrr)? /3/ay, dp el peXXei fxrj\\nKaTayeXaaTOTaTO? elvai iravTcov, wdvra avTw pdXAov\\nXeKTtov \u00e2\u0082\u00acKdaroT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac, 7tXt}v g alcr\\\\pd kol aSiKa kou\\nkolko: TrtTrovOacTLV 01 (3iaa0evT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac? vtto tcov (3iao~a-\\nfxevcov\\nNE. SO. AXydearara Xeyeis.\\nSE. AAA dpa tdv p.ev ttXovctlos 6 fiiaadpLevos 77,\\nSifcaia, dv 5 apa wivqs, aSiKa ret fiiacrOe vTa Icttiv\\n77 kolv 7T\u00e2\u0082\u00acicra? kolv prj ireicras tis, irXovaios rj 7revr)?, rj\\ne Kara ypdpp.ara rj irapd ypdpp,ara, Spa *rd ijvp.(f)opo*,\\ntovtov dec kou Trepi Tama tov opov eivai tov ye dXrj-\\ndifference\\nwhether he\\nwho does\\nso l)e rich\\nor poor.\\nThe light\\nof reason\\nand science\\ndetermin\\ning what is\\nexpedient\\nand just, is\\nthe only\\ncriterion of\\ngood go-\\nvernment\\nand he who\\nacts by\\nthis light,\\nhowsoever\\nhis actions\\nmay he de-\\nscribed, is\\nthe true\\nruler.\\nsuch men about such violence,\\nmust not this, to avoid being\\nutterly absurd, say everything\\nrather, on each occasion, than\\nthat those who are compelled\\nhave suffered what is dishon-\\nourable and unjust and evil at\\nthe hands of those who com-\\npelled them 1\\nCf. Legg. 9, 875 C eWi ravra\\neiTrore tls avdpamos, (pvcrei iKavos,\\n6ela fioLpa yevvtjdels, tvapa\\\\af$eiv\\nbvvarbs e irj, vopcov ov8ev av beovro\\ntcov dp^ovrcov eavrov. imdTrjprjs\\nyap ovre vopos ovre rdi-is ov8(pia\\nKpeirrav, ov8e Oepis earl vovv ov-\\n8ev6s vnrjKoov ovbe 8ov\\\\ov dWa\\niravTotv apxpvra eivai, enrep a\\\\rj-\\ndivbs eXevdepos re ovtcos fj Kara\\n(pvcriv. vvv 8e, ov yap e Tiv ov-\\nbafjLOV ov8apa s, dXX fj Kara. j3pa%v.\\n816 8r) to 8evrepov alpereov, rdi-iv\\nKai vopov, a. St) to fiev ws eVt to\\nnoXv opa (col /3Ae7r\u00c2\u00ab, to S eVi ttuv\\nd8vvare i. lb. 3, 69 1 C.\\n2. (pepe] Cf. Aristoph. Ach.\\n541. Stallbaum makes -fyoyov\\ndependent on Xeyav 8a. implied\\nin XeKTeov. Perhaps rightly\\nbut cf. infr. 306 c.\\n12. *ra %vp. popa* Most\\nMSS. have prj \u00c2\u00a3vp(popa fj \u00c2\u00a3vu-\\n(popa. The rest are divided\\nbetween pf] \u00c2\u00a3vpcpopa fj a\u00c2\u00a3vp popa\\nand pri {jvpcpopa. The correc-\\ntion is due to Cornarius. Cf.\\nSoph. 259 c, Sward, for traces\\nof a similar process of cor-\\nruption.\\n13. TOVTOV KpiLTTCo] Hd ein\\nconsists the rule of right go-\\nvernment as strictly conceived\\naccording to which rule the\\nwise and good man will order\\nthe condition of his subjects.\\nAs the pilot ever watching\\nover the interest of the ship\\nand her crew, not laying down\\nprescriptions, but getting from\\nhis own mind his art for his\\nlaw, preserves his comrades on\\nboard ship, so in like manner\\na right constitution of a state\\nwould be got from those who\\nU", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0503.jp2"}, "504": {"fulltext": "1 K)\\nIIAATQNOS\\nThat can-\\nnot be\\ngainsaid.\\nOlvcotcltov 6p6r) i woAeoos dioiKijaeco?, ov 6 o~o(pos kou\\ndyaOo? avrjp SioLKrjaei to tcov dpyop.evcov coanep o\\nKvf3epin )T- to ttjs vea Kfit vuvtcov del ijvpKpepov\\n7rapa(j)vAa.TTa)v, ov ypapfiara Tldeis aAAa ttjv Teyyr\\\\v\\n5 vop.ov TraptyopLtvos, aco^ei tov? avvvavTas, ovtco kou\\nKara tov clvtov rpoirov tovtov wapd to v ovtcos dpyeiv\\n8vvxp.e va v opdi] ylyvoir dv 7ro\\\\iTela, ttjv Trjs Teyvt]?\\npdopLl-jV TCOV VOpLCOV TTOLpeyOpLeVLOV Kpe lTTCO J KOU 7TaVTCX\\nttoiovctl roh epLffipoaiv dpypvcriv ovk eo~Tiv a/idprr/pa,\\nio pceyjUTrep av ev peya pv\\\\aTT(ticri, to f.i\u00e2\u0082\u00acTa vov kou\\nTe^yqs SiKaioTaTov del SiavepLOVTes toi? ev ty} 7ro\\\\ei,\\naoi^eiv re avTovs olo l re coat kou dp.eivov9 e /c yeipovcov\\ndiroTeXeiv Kara to Svvoltov\\nNE. 20. Ovk eo~T dvTemelv irapd ye a vvv\\n*5 etprjTou.\\nSE. K.ou pajv irpos eKeiva ovde dvTippryreov.\\np. 2C\\np. 2C,\\nshould be able to govern thus,\\nand should bring to the work a\\npower in their art supeiuor to\\nthe laws. For nep\\\\ TavTa, cf.\\nTheaet. 176 c: ubi fors. le-\\ngend, nepl TOVTO.\\n5. ovtco yiyvovr av 7roXireia]\\nThe clause was at first meant\\nto be in apposition with b pov\\nelvai, but in yiyvoir av there is\\na return to the direct form.\\n8. na\\\\ navra ttoiovcti hvvarov\\\\\\nAnd the wise governors, what-\\never they do, can do no wrong-\\nso long as they fulfil one great\\ncondition, so long as by dis-\\npensing to the citizens justice\\nenlightened by reason and\\nknowledge, they are able to\\npreserve them, and, so far as\\nthat is possible, to make them\\nbetter.\\nIO. pe xpmep ev peya (pvTuiTTcd-\\ntrtv] Cf. Rep. 4, 423 e eav to\\n\\\\eyopevov ev peya Cpv\\\\a.TTa o~i.\\nto pera vov Biavepovres] Cf.\\nLegg. 4, 714 a ttjv tov vov\\nbiavoprjv enovopd\u00c2\u00a3ovres vopov.\\n12. o~d \u00c2\u00a3eiv ts Kal dpeivovs\\ndnoTeXelv] For, as Aristotle\\nafterwards said, the end of a\\ncity is not life merely, but a\\ngood life. Cf. supr. 293.\\nofot re wen] In apposition\\nwith (pv XdTTcocri.\\n14. napd ye e lpr/raij At\\nleast in contradiction to what\\nhas now been said. The re-\\nspondent wishes to reserve his\\nopinion on the main point, like\\nAdeimantus in Piep. 6, 487 b:\\nTrpos pev ravrd aoi oioels av 0109\\nT e irj avrenrelv aXXct yap Cf.\\nGorg. 475 e ov pot. 8oice~i Kara\\nye tovtov tov Xoyov.\\n16. eKeiva] P. 292 e.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0504.jp2"}, "505": {"fulltext": "nOAITIK02.\\n147\\n*y7\\nNE. 2fi. Ta 7roia etVey\\naE. 12? ou/c ai 7rore 7rXr}$09 ovft cdvtlvoovovv tyjv\\nroiavTiju Xafiov \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7riaTr)/JLr]i oiov r av yevovro fiera\\nc vov BioiKtiv ttoAlv, dXXd irep\\\\ afUKpov tl koll oXiyov\\n/cat to ev \u00e2\u0082\u00ac(ttl ^Tiyreov tyjv fiiav eKeivrjV irokLTeiav\\nty)V bpdrjv, ras 8 aAAay \\\\iL\\\\n~ipaTa Oereou, axrirep /cat\\noXiyov irpoTepov epprjOrj, ras jxev eVt tol kclXXlovcl,\\nray be eVt tol alayia) pLLp.ovp.evas TavTijv.\\nNE. 212. 11 coy tl tout eiprjKas ovSe yap dpTL\\nSrjOev KCLTepaOov to 7rep\\\\ tcov pLLpypLaTcov.\\n\u00c2\u00a3?E. Kat pjrjv ov (j)avX6v ye, av Kivqaas tls tov-\\ntov top Xoyov avTOv KaTafiaXr) /cat firj SieXOcov evdel-\\nd ijrjTai to vvv yiyvopLevov dfxdpTrjfjia 7rep\\\\ ovto.\\nStill leBS\\ncan the\\nformer pro-\\nposition,\\nthat scien-\\ntific go-\\n5 vernment\\nmust of\\nnecessity-\\nbe in the\\nhands of\\nvery few\\nand that\\nthe other\\nforms are\\nimitations,\\nIO more or\\nless imper-\\nfect, of this.\\nThis is a\\nweighty\\ntruth,\\nespecially\\n2. ovK covtivcovovv] I. e. Whe-\\nther rich or poor.\\n7. ra? pev pipovpevas rav-\\nrr]v\\\\ An epexegetic or redun-\\ndant clause.\\n9. Has ti tovt c ipr]Kas\\\\ Cf.\\nLeg g. 12, 968 C 7TCOS Tl TOVTO\\nelprjadai pa pev av which the\\nZurich editors have pointed\\ndifferently, putting a mark of\\ninterrogation after iras. If\\nthis is right, it should be ap-\\nplied consistently to all such\\nexpressions, e. g. nag tI tovt\\nernes which is of frequent\\noccurrence.\\napri] P. 293 e.\\n10. 8rj8ev~] I suppose. He\\nhad accepted the former state-\\nment, but is now forced to\\nconfess that he had not under-\\nstood it. That Srjdev is not\\nalways ironical appears from\\nHerod. VI. 138 rt 8rj dv8pa\\nBevres 8r)8ev iroir]o~ovo-i and\\nsimilar uses of it are more\\nfrequent in later Greek. Schol.\\nApoll. Rh. (quoted in the Paris\\nStephanus) to 8r)6ev nore pev\\nn\\\\rjpa pa.TiK6v, 7TOTe 8e cLvt\\\\ tov\\ndrj Xabt) 77 as 8tj. Compare the\\nuse of SrjTTovdev, Phileb. 62 e, Ion\\n534 a. Badham, who objects\\nto the word, very plausibly\\nconjectures prjBev.\\n1 1. Kat prjv irepX ui/to] And\\nyet it were a remark of no\\nlittle weight, even if one merely\\nthrew it out and left it, without\\ndiscussing and making plain\\nthe error which men now com-\\nmit in this matter.\\ndv Kivrjcras avTov Kara-\\n/3dX?;] If, having started this\\nquestion, one should leave it\\nwhere he took it up. For\\navTov used metaphorically as\\nhere, cf. Gorg. 490 E^e S?)\\navTov.\\n13. to vvv dpdprr]pa] I.e.\\nThe capricious defiance of law,\\nwhich is worse even than the\\nmaintenance of imperfect laws.\\nSee infr. 300 a, b.\\nU 2", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0505.jp2"}, "506": {"fulltext": "148\\nI1AAT0NO2\\nwhen Fol-\\nlowed into\\nits applica-\\ntions\\nu hen by\\nin.i\\\\ be\\nrevealed\\nill. error\\ninto bich\\npoliticians\\nnow-a-daya\\nare fallen.\\nTheir best\\ncourse is to\\nfollow tin-\\ntraces of\\nthe p.iTrct\\nstate which\\nhave been\\npreserved\\nin laws\\nalthough\\nthe main-\\ntenance of\\nlaw is only\\na second-\\nbest course,\\nand not\\nideally the\\nbest.\\nThis ap-\\npears, if we\\nconsider\\nthe origin\\nof law, as\\nwe may do\\nunder a\\nfamiliar\\nimage.\\nNE. 20. Wolov 8/) p.\\nHE. Totov8e tl Set ye tflTelv, ov irdvv \u00c2\u00a36vr)0e?\\novSe padtov ISetV o/xco? pi]v netpcofxeOa Xaftetv avro.\\n(j)e pe yap bpdrjs rjpuv llovy)? ovarjs TavTiy? rrj? ttoXl-\\n5 re/ay, i)v etpi]Kap.ev, oiaO* art ras a AAa? Set rots-\\ntolvti]? auyya.pp.aaL ^pwiievag ovtco acoteaOat,\\nSpcoaa? to vvv e7ratvovp.evov, Kaiirep ovk opOo-\\nTarov bv\\nNE. 20. To TToiov\\nIO HE. To irapd tovs voptovs p.r]Sev p.r)8eva ToXptav\\nirotelv tcov ev ry wbXet, tov ToXp.covTa Be OavaTco\\n{ripuovaOai Kal iraai toIs eayarois. Kal tovt eartv e\\nbpOoTora Kal KaXXiaT e\\\\ov, u s SevTepov, eiretSav to\\nwpcoTOV TL5 p.\u00e2\u0082\u00acTa0fj to vvv Srj prjOev. d 8e Tpoiro)\\n15 yeyovos eaTt tovto b Srj SevTepov efprjaaLiev, Stairepa-\\nv(op.\u00e2\u0082\u00ac$a. T) yap\\nNE. 20. Haw /xev ovv.\\nHE. Ety Sr] Tas etKovas eiravtcopev uaXtv, ah\\ndvayKalov diretKa^etv del tous fiaatXiKOvs ap-\\n2o\\\\0VTa9.\\nNE. 20. no/ay;\\n*9\\n2. Set ye ^reiv] We must\\ncertainly examine with what\\nsuccess Ave may.\\n5. tjV elprjKapev] P. 293, viz.\\nThat which is guided by the\\nconsciousness of what is best,\\nin which, according to the lan-\\nguage of the Republic, philoso-\\nphers are kings.\\n7. ovk 6p66raTov\\\\ Cf. supr.\\n294 d eneidrjTrep ovk opdorarov\\n6 vop,os.\\n13. as devrepov] Cf. Legg.\\n9 875 c, quoted above.\\neneidav pr\\\\6kv\\\\ When\\none has withdrawn from the\\nfirst and best principle, which\\nwe described just now.\\n15. ianepava pe6a. r) yap j] Cf.\\nTheaet. 173 C \\\\eya p.ev 8rj, cos\\neoiKev\\n18. iivavicdp.ev irakiv The\\nimage of the physician was\\nemployed above, p. 293. But\\nthe yevvaios KV^epvr^rrjs seems to\\nbe an echo of Rep. 6, 488 a.\\nCf. also Legg. 12, 963 b, and\\nArist. Pol. III. 2, where the\\nvirtue of a citizen is infez-red\\nfrom that of a sailor.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0506.jp2"}, "507": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n14!)\\n,;97. J^E. TW yevvaiov KvfiepvrjTrjv koll tov irepcov\\niroWcov olvtol^lov larpov. KaTibtoptv yap 8r) tl\\no~yr)p.a ev tovtols olvtols TrXaaapevoi.\\nNE. 20. Ylotiv tl\\n98. \u00c2\u00a3?E. Toiovde, olov el TravTes nepl avTcov 8tavorj-\\n6elp.ev otl BavoTara vn clvtcdv irdcr^opev. ov pev\\nyap av eOeXrjacoaLV rjpcov tovtcov eKtXTepoL (reopens,\\n6/XOLC09 8rj ct(o(ov(tii ov 8* av \\\\cofiao-6ai fiovXrjOcocTL,\\nXcofiwvTai TepvovTes Kal KaovTes Kal 7rpoo~TaTTOvT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac?\\ndvaXcoptaTa (pepetv Trap eavTovs olov (popovs, cbv\\nap.LKpd p}v els tov KoifivovTa Ka\\\\ oi 8ev dvaAicrKovai,\\nSuppose\\nmen, indig-\\nnant at the\\nharm done\\nby the ca-\\nprice of\\nphysicians\\nand pilots,\\ndevised a\\nconstraint\\nfor them by\\ncalling an\\noligarchi-\\ncal or de-\\nmocratic\\nassembly,\\nwhere all\\nwho chose\\nmight\\nspeak, and\\nthe advice\\n1. erepav ttoW v dvTat-iov]\\nHorn. II. A. 514 Irjrpos yap\\navfjp 7roWa)V aurd^ios dWcov.\\n2. tl rxrjp.a Tr\\\\a(rdpevoi\\\\ This\\nexpression also recals the pas-\\nsage of the Republic just cited\\nSei e/c iroKXap avro f-vvayayelv\\nelica^ovTa.\\nThe unchangeableness of in-\\nstitutions is less absolutely\\nfixed in the Laws, where room\\nis left for partial changes and\\nadaptations by constitutional\\nmeans. Legg. 6, 769 elnore\\ntls em.vor) reie ypd\\\\j/ai re ws ndWi-\\nttov \u00c2\u00a3mov Kal tovt av prj8eTTore\\neVl to (pavXorepov dW eirl to\\nfieXnov laxeiv tov etriovTos del\\nXpdvov, \u00c2\u00a3vvvoeis otl 6vtjtos v, el\\nprj Tiva KaTaXefyei StaSo^oj/\\nov tolovtov to tov vopoQeTov\\nwpcoTOv pev ypd^rai tovs vdpovs\\neneiTa ap o lei TLva dyvoelv\\notl TiapnoWa avdynrj TrapaXei-\\nTTeaQai Toiavra, a del tlvo. \u00c2\u00a3vve-\\nnopevov enavopdovv\\n3. ev tovtois airots] e v of\\nthe material in which one\\nworks as supr. 288 c e\u00c2\u00a3 u\\nkol ev ols.\\ndeferred by the explanation of\\nthis clause, and the sense is\\nresumed and continued in el 8fj\\nk.t.X., infra.\\n10. olov qbopovs] The physi-\\ncian, as being an image of the\\nking, is made to assume a\\nkingly o- X npa.\\n1 1 crpiKpd Kal oiSer] Little\\nor nothing. Cf. Theset. 173 e.\\nThe influence of the following-\\nargument appears in Ar. Pol.\\nII. 5 e yovv T i v dXXcov eTTL-\\no-Trjpmv tovto avvevrjvoxev olov\\nlaTpiKr) Kivrjdelo-a irapd to. Tzdrpia,\\na\\\\ yvpvao-TLtcr) Ka\\\\ d\\\\(ns at Te\\\\vai\\nirdcrai kuI ai 8vvdpeis. Ibid.\\n^ev8os 8e Kal to irapd8eiypa to\\nivepl to v Texv v, oi yap onoiov\\nto KLve iv Te^vrju Kal vopoV 6 yap\\nvopos la\\\\vv ov8epiav e\\\\eL Trpos to\\nireiQeo-Qai ttXtjv Bid to edos k.t.X.\\nlb. III. 1 1 to 8e t\u00c2\u00a3)v rexveov\\nelvaL 8oKel irapdheLypa y\\\\re\\\\)8os, otl\\nto Kara ypdppara larpeveadaL\\n(pavXav enel Kal tovs laTpovs\\norav vnoiTTevcoo L neLO-QevTas roty\\nex pols 8ia(p6eipeiv 8ia Kep8os,\\nTOTe Ttjv eK T v ypaupaTcov depa-\\nTTeiav \u00c2\u00a3r)Tr]0-aiev av pdXXov.\\n5. olov el] The apodosis is", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0507.jp2"}, "508": {"fulltext": "150\\nriAATONOS\\nof unpro-\\nfessional\\npersons\\nmighl often\\nbe pre-\\nEerredj and\\nii\\\\ there\\nmaking\\ndecrees\\nfor the re-\\ngulation of\\nthe prac-\\ntice of na-\\nvigation\\nand medi-\\ncine, which\\nshould be\\nbinding on\\nthose pro-\\nfessions\\nfor all\\ntime.\\nrots aXXois avrol re kou o l oiKtrai yjpuwTaV kgu p. 2t\\n8i] kou TeAevTGovTe? irapac ^vyyevwv irapa tlvu v b\\ne\\\\6pwv tou KapLvovTO? xprjfiaTa puaOov XapifidvovTe?\\naTTOKTLvvvacnv. 61 r au Kv^pvryrai ptvpia ere pa roi-\\n5 avra epyd^ovrai, KaraXemovris re eK tivos tTrifiovXrjs\\nev tolls dvaycoycu? epyfiovs, kou ac^aXpara \u00e2\u0080\u00a2Koiovvres\\nIv rots ireXdyeaLV \u00e2\u0082\u00acK(3dXXovaii els rrjv OdXarrau, kou\\nerepa KaKOvpyovaiv. el 8)] ravra SiavorjOevres (3ov-\\nXevcratp.eOa irepi avruiv (3ovXr)v tlvol, rovroav tcov\\nlore^ycov pLi]K\u00e2\u0082\u00acTt eTTirpeireiv ap)(\u00e2\u0082\u00acii avroKpdropi p.r)8e- c\\nrepq. ptrjT ovv SovXcov pafjT e XevOepcov, ijvXXe ijou 8e\\ntKKXr)(riav r)p.a i avru i r) ^vpLiravra rov Sr}p.oi y\\nrov? ttXovctlovs p.6voi e^eivai Be kou IBmatiov kou rtov\\naXXcou 8-qp.iovpywv irepl re nXov kou wept voaoov\\nvbyvcajju-jv ijvpifiaXe o-Oai, k xO 6 ri yjph T01 fya-pp-v-Kois\\ni. rols 8 a XXots] The phy-\\nsician s fee is glanced at also\\nin Rep. i, 341 c 6 r 5 aKpi(3el\\nXoyw larpos norepov xprjpari-\\n(tttjs i(TTLV rj Tcov Kapvovraiv 6epa-\\n7T(vttjs Kat Xeye rbv tco ovti\\nlarpbv ovra.\\n2. rj ff tivcov] Supr. 261 cl\\n(ocrnep ftorjXdrrjv rj rwa InnoKopov,\\net passim.\\n7. eKftdWovcriv] Note the re-\\nturn from the participle to the\\nindicative.\\n10. prjdeTtpa] Bodl. p.r)8erepa\\nsic\\n11. prjr ovv 8ov\\\\a v pi)T e\\\\ev-\\nde pav] No, not over slaves,\\nstill less freemen. See the\\npicture of the slave physician\\nof slaves in Legg. 4, 720.\\n13. e\u00c2\u00a3elvai he hrjpiovpycov]\\nSub. anviovv. Cf. Prot. 319 d,\\nGorg. 456.\\nKOI l8l(OTO V KCU T0)V ciXXav\\n8qpiovpyS v] Other, i. e. than\\nphysicians and pilots. Cf.\\nProtag. 319 c, d.\\n15. Kad o tl XPV erepa rot-\\navra] What is to be the me-\\nthod of using drugs and sur-\\ngical instruments in our treat-\\nment of the sick, and vessels\\nalso, and the tackling of ves-\\nsels in navigation, and in en-\\ncountering dangers, whether\\nthose incident to the voyage\\nin the shape of winds and\\nwaves, or in encountering an\\naffray with pirates, or perhaps\\nthe necessity of fighting at\\nsea with old-fashioned galleys\\nagainst an armada of the like\\nbuild. The words 7rp6s rds\\nToiavra, though in point of\\nmeaning explanatory of irepl\\ntovs Kivbuvovs, return to the\\nconstruction with naff on xpl\\nXP r (T at 1 J ttXoiois.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0508.jp2"}, "509": {"fulltext": "IIOAITIKOS. 151\\n298. rjfJ.a.9 kou toIs iarpiKois bpydvots 7rpbs tovs Kap.vovras\\nd XPW@ a h KaL $t) KOLL TOLS TtXoLOIS T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac OLVTols KOU TOIS\\nvavTiKois bpyavois els Tr\\\\v tcoi irXoloov yjpeiav koCl\\nirepl tovs klv8vvovs tovs re irpos olvtov rov irXovv\\nape/mow kou 0aXaTTi]s irepi kou irpos tols toIs XrjcrTous\\nevTev^eis, kou eav vavpLayeiv apa Serj irov paKpois\\nttXolols wpbs erepa tolclvtoC tol 8e tu irXi)6eL 86^avra\\nirep\\\\ tovtojv, ewe tivgjv larpwv kou KvfiepvrjTwv e\\\\r\\naXXcov 18lootcov \u00c2\u00a3vp.$ovXevbvToov, ypco\\\\ravjas ev Kvp-\\nfieal Tiai kou o-Tr)Xous, ra be kou dypa(pa irarpia 10\\ne 6ep.evovs eOr], Kara tglvt rf8i] navra tov eireiTa\\n\\\\pbvov vavTiXXecrdou kou tols tcov kcl/jlvovtoov depa-\\nTreias iroieiaOou.\\nNE. 20. KopuSfj ye e lprjKas aroTra.\\n3?E. Kar eviavrov 8e ye apyovTas KaOlaraaOai 15 Then sup-\\na ,1 v -o,/ pose them\\ntov TrXrjUovs, eire e/c tcov irXovcrioiv eire \u00e2\u0082\u00ac/c tov or/pov to elect\\niravTOS, bs av KXrjpovpLevos Xayyavr^ tovs 8e Kara-\\nannually,\\neither by\\nThe present is of course a and Persians, which alter not.\\nwholly imaginary case. The In the same spirit he recals the\\nlarpav aipeats alluded to in the old word Kvp(3eo~i just below.\\nGorgias, 455 b, is not the de- 8. elV aXKav ldia Tu v] Or\\ncision of the question who are else private citizens. The\\nto be physicians, but the selec- Platonic use of SXXos already\\ntion of certain physicians for noticed. Cf. Gorg. 473 c vno\\nsome public duty connected tS v ttoAm-wi/ koI tS v a\\\\\\\\a v \u00c2\u00a3evwv.\\nwith their profession. Cf. Ar. 11. 77877 tov hrara xpovov vav-\\nPol. III. 6 So-irep ovv larpbv Set riXXea-dai] Cf. Soph. Antig\\n8i86vai ras evdvvas iv larpols, ovrw 7 I *J vnriois Kara GTpe\\\\j/as to\\ntovs aWovs ev Tols 6p,olois. Xoinov o~e\\\\p.acriv vavriXXfraL.\\n6. paKpoU 7r\\\\olois] The most 15. Se ye] Yes, and more-\\nantiquated kind of fighting over.\\nvessel, of which Plato speaks 17. 6s \\\\ayxdvrj] This seems\\nas an English writer of the to refer only to tov 8r]jiov\\npresent day might of the old -navros, see infr. e 77 tS v Xn-\\nthree-decker. He imagines the x\u00c2\u00b0 VTas\\neffect of perpetuating such a The practical and speculative\\nmode of warfare in written physician are again contrasted\\nlaws, like those of the Medes in illustration of the lawgiver s", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0509.jp2"}, "510": {"fulltext": "152\\nIIAATQNQ2\\nvote or lot,\\ntil. is,- to\\nwhom au-\\nthority in\\neach de-\\npartment\\nshould l\\ngiven.\\nWho, when\\ntheir term\\nof office had\\nexpired,\\nmight be\\nsummoned\\nbefore an\\nunprofes-\\nsional\\ncourt, and\\nperhaps\\ncondemned\\nand pun-\\nished for\\nbreaking\\nthe written\\nregulations\\nin their art.\\nNot con-\\ntent with\\nthis, sup-\\npose them\\nto enact,\\nthat who-\\never is\\nfound in-\\nquiring\\n(iravra i ap^ovra^ apytiv Kara to. ypdppaTa Kvficp-\\nVCOVTa? TGLS VOLV9 KOLl TOV9 KUflVOVTO.? lcop\u00e2\u0082\u00acVOVS.\\nNE. 20. Tavr C.TL \\\\aX\u00e2\u0082\u00ac7T(OT\u00e2\u0082\u00acpa.\\nHE. 0ec3 8rj kou to peTa. ravra eirbpevov. \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7rei8dv\\n5 yap Si) tcov apyovTcov \u00e2\u0082\u00ack x(ttois b evtavTo? eijeXOfl,\\nSerjcrei 8iKaaTr)pia KaQ icravTas dvSpcov, rj tcov ttXov-\\nct lcov Ik tt poK pier eco? rj ijvp7ravT09 av rod 8rjpov tow\\nXa)(bvTa?, ds tovtov? eicrdyeiv rovs aptjavTas kou\\neuOvveiv, KarrjyopeLv 8e tov (3ovXbpevov coy ov Kara\\ntora ypa.pLpa.Ta rbv eviavTOV eKvfiepvrjcre ray vav? ov8e\\nKara to. iraXaid tcov irpoybvcov eOrj to. avTa. 8e\\nTavTa Kal 7rep\\\\ tcov tov? KaptvovTa? icopievcov. cov 8\\nav KaTayjsrjcpio-Ofi, Tip.av o tl \\\\prj iraOelv avTCov Tivas\\nrj caroTiveiv.\\n5 NE. 20. Ovkovv b y iOeXcov Ka\\\\ \u00e2\u0082\u00ackcov iv toIs\\ntoiovtoi? apytiv 8iKaioTaT av otlovv Traa^oi kou\\nairoTLvoL.\\nHE. Ka\\\\ tolvvv 6tl SerjcreL Oe crOai vbpov liri iracri\\np. 2(,\\n..29.\\nart in Legg. 9, 857 d. The\\nslave says to the true phy-\\nsician Si pcope, ovk larpevets tov\\nvocrovvra, aWa o-^eSoi Traibeveis,\\nbj larpov aXX ovx wf vyirj 8eo-\\nptvov ylyveadai.\\n10. eKvfiepvrjo-e He passes\\nfrom the general enactment to\\nthe form of indictment in a\\nparticular case.\\n11. ra avra Be ravra] For the\\nellipse, cf. Theset. 148 b ku\\\\\\nirepl ra orepea ciWo tolovtov.\\n13. Tipav airoTiveiv Cf.\\nLegg. 8, 843 b, 9, 875 d, alib.\\n15. kcl\\\\ inav] To hold office\\namongst such people, at least\\nwhen he has the choice. Com-\\npare the representation in the\\nRepublic (1, 347, 7, 521) of the\\nunwillingness of good men to\\nrule. Kal implies that there are\\ncases in which a good man may\\nbe compelled to rule.\\n18. Kal tolvvv en] Well,\\nfurther still.\\nKat tolvvv Berjaei.^ Cf. Legg.\\ni, 634 d, e (the Athenian is ad-\\ndressing the Cretan and Spar-\\ntan) vp.1v pev yap fir tS)v koX-\\nXlcttcov av eirj vopav pr) tjjTelv tcov\\nveoov prjBeva eav irola Ka\\\\a s avTav\\nrj pr) koXcos fX \u00e2\u0082\u00acl H- l 9- av l] KQ i\\ni\u00c2\u00a3 evbs o-Toparos irdvTas irvp(pa\\nvelv wj Tvavra Kakws Keirac devTcov\\ndeav k.t.X. And for the ex-\\npression, Legg. 5, 741 e 7rp6r\\ntovtols 8 stl vopos eTTCTai nao-L\\nTOVTOLS.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0510.jp2"}, "511": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n153\\n599. TOVTOl?, OiU T19 KV(3\u00e2\u0082\u00acpV)]TlKr]V KOLL TO VOLVTIKOV 1] TO\\nvyieivov koll larpiKrjs aXrjdeiav irepl irvevfiaTa re km\\n6epp.d koll yf/vxpci ^tjtcov (paii r]Tai irapa tol ypdppaTa\\nKOU aO(f)l,{pp\u00e2\u0082\u00acVOS QTIOVV 7T\u00e2\u0082\u00acpl TO. TOiaVTCl, TTpWTOV plv\\nfxrjTe larpiKOV olvtov prjTe KvfiepvrjTiKov bvop.d^Lv\\ndAAd pceTecupoAoyov, a8oAeo~)(r)v Ttvd ao(j)LcrTr]v, d6\\ntoy BiatyOeipovTa aAAovs vewTtpovs koll avairdOovTa\\nc hriTiOeo-Qai KvfiepvrjTiKrj koll laTpiKrj pLrj /cara i 6p.ov?,\\na A A avTOKpoLTopa? ap\\\\eiv tu v ttAolwv koll t v voa-\\novvtcov, ypatydpevov eladyetu tov fiovAopevov, oh\\nti^ecrTiv, els Srj tl BiKacrT-qpLov. av 8e irapa tovs\\nvopiovs Ka\\\\ to. yeypap.peva So^t) ireiOeiv eire veov?\\ne /re 7rpecr(3vTa?, KoAatjtiv tois ia^aTOLS. oi)8ev ydp\\ninto the\\ntlUtll Of\\nmedicine\\nand n. ivi-\\nion, and\\nis therein\\nwise l\\nyond what\\n5 is written,\\nlie shall\\nfirst be\\ncalled no\\nartist, but\\na dreamer\\nor a prating\\nsophister,\\nand then\\nbe publicly\\nindicted of\\ncorrupting\\nthe youth,\\nand per-\\nsuading\\nthem to\\naddress\\nthemselves\\n2. Trvev/iaTa] Winds, as\\naffecting health. Cf. supra\\n295 d {-vpffaivovTcov aWav /3eX-\\ntiovcov to ls Kapvovcri did irvevpaTa\\nrj ti Koi aXXo.\\nKai deppd koi yfrvxpd] I. e. the\\nmore general inquiry which in-\\ncludes the subject of winds.\\n6. peTeiopoXoyov, ddoXicrxrjv\\nriva ro(pi(TTr]v] See the well-\\nknown passage, Eep. 6, 48 S e\\ntov cos d\\\\r)8cos Kv^epvr]TiKov ovx\\nrjyel av tco bvri perecopocrKOTrov re\\nKal d8o\\\\eo~xrjv koi a^prjcrrov acpicri\\nnakelcrdai vno tcov ev rals ovtco\\nKartcTKevacrpevaii vavcr\\\\ TvKcoTqpcov.\\nThe phrase ra peTecepa Ttpdypara\\nwould apply equally to the\\nwinds, the subjects of the phy-\\nsician s study, and the stars,\\nwhich the true pilot must un-\\nderstand.\\nHereapoXoyov 8ia pdeipovra\\naXXovs vecoTepovs pr) Kara vo-\\nfiovs] The indictments of Ari-\\nstophanes and Meletus against\\nSocrates are here combined.\\nIn both clauses there is perhaps\\nan allusion to the death of So-\\ncrates. Cf. also Soph. 2 2 5 e.\\n7. cos biacp6eipovTa\\\\ This de-\\npends On ypatydpevov.\\n9. avTOKparopas Cf. supra\\n298 C\\navroKparopas apx^iv Cf.\\nAr. Pol. I. 6 dionep ovk avro-\\nyvcopovas fieXriov Kptvetv, dWa\\nKara to. ypdppara teat tovs vopovs.\\nlb. 7\\napxeiv depends immediately\\non neideiv, and is coordinate\\nwith eVm 0ecr0at, though dXKci\\nstrictly requires some construc-\\ntion dependent on eVtr., e. g.\\nthe participle apxopras.\\n10. tov (3ov~k6pevov, ois e\u00c2\u00a3e rTiv]\\nWhoever will of those who\\nhave the legal power.\\n11. els 8rj ti 8iKacrTT]piov] Cf.\\nMeno 81 C TeXevTav, 6 S17 dno-\\n6vrjcTK\u00e2\u0082\u00aciv KaXovaiv.\\nI 2 yeypappeva\\\\ Sc. ypdppara\\nTrepl TOVTCOV.\\n13. ov8(v yap 8eiv] For no", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0511.jp2"}, "512": {"fulltext": "154\\nnAATONOS\\ntn tin\\nsciences in\\na manner\\ncontrary to\\nthe laws.\\nLastly, if\\nhe be found\\nguilty his\\npunish-\\nment shall\\nI X t I-I llll\\nFor no one\\nIRvd.s lie\\nwiser than\\nthe laws,\\nwhich he\\nwho runs\\nmay read,\\nboth on the\\npublic mo-\\nnuments,\\nand in the\\nvoice of\\ncustom.\\n8eii tu)u v6fia v dvai cro(f)U)T\u00e2\u0082\u00acpov ovde isa yap ayvoeiv p-\\nto re larpiKOv Kcii to vyieivov ov8e to KvfiepvmiKov\\nKai vavTLKov t^eivai yap tw /3oL Ao/xeW p.av6aveiv\\nyeypap.fitva Kal iraTpia 607] Ktlfieva. Tama 8rj irep i d\\n5 re Tamas tcls \u00c2\u00a3irL0-T7)\\\\xa i el yiyvouro ovtws a 9 Xeyo-\\njJLtv, (6 ^.ooKpaTe?, Kal GTpaT-qyiKrjs Kal tjvp.7racrr)?\\n-qaTLVoaovv Q-qpevTLKrjs Kal ypa(f)iKrj$ rj ^vp.Trao~r)9\\nfxepo? otiovv fjLifxrjTiKrj? Kal TeKTOviKrj? Kal ^vvoXrjs\\nbiroiaarovv aKtvovpyias rj Kal yecopyla? Kal tyjs irepl\\nlord (fivTct ijvvoAi]? re ^^y, 17 Kal Tiva i7r7ro popl3iav au\\n/cara avyypa/ui/iaTa deaaalpLeOa yiyvopLevrjv rj \u00c2\u00a3v\\\\x-\\n7raaav ayeXaiOKopuKrjv rj jiavTLKr)v rj nav o tl fxepos\\none need be wiser than the\\nlaws. ovSev is adverbial. The\\ninevitableness of the philoso-\\npher s fate is again stated in\\nthe Gorgias, p. 521.\\n4. Kai -rdrpia Wrj These\\nare described in Legg. 7,\\n793 0.\\nravra Stj ire pi Kara re xvtjv\\nIf such were the proce-\\ndure, Socrates, about these\\nsciences, and about generalship\\nand the other kinds of hunt-\\ning, or painting and every\\ndepartment of imitative art,\\nor carpentry and every handi-\\ncraft, or husbandry and all\\nvegetable culture, or were we\\nto see an art of horsebreeding r\\nor the tending of any herd\\nconducted according to written\\nrules, or soothsaying, or any\\nother ministerial function, or\\ndraught-playing, or any other\\nscience conversant with num-\\nbers, whether simple, or square,\\nor cube, or comprising motion\\nwhat aspect would be pre-\\nsented by a world in which\\neverything was done in this\\nway, in which written pre-\\nscriptions took the place of\\nscientific principles\\nThe Stranger takes every\\nopportunity to exercise his\\npupil in recognizing the\\nkindred between divers\\narts. Many threads of pre-\\nvious discussion are here\\ntaken up.\\n6. arparTjyiKrjs Kai drjpev-\\ntik js] Cf, Soph. 22 2 C,\\n227 b.\\n7. ypacpiKrjs rj pepos otiovv]\\nHe reverts to the accusative\\nafter 7rep\\\\ (ravras ras eirio-rrjpas\\nsupr.) in order to avoid the\\nconfusion of a double genitive.\\nFor the peprj rrjs pipr]TiKrjs, cf.\\nSoph. 235 c.\\n9. o~K.evovpyia.s~] Soph. 219 a.\\nyeapyia] Ibid.\\n10. (7T7ro(\u00c2\u00a3. dye\\\\aioKop.~\\\\ Su-\\npra, 261 d, 276 a,\\n12. paPTLKrjv oiaKov.] Supra\\n290 c.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0512.jp2"}, "513": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n155\\n99. SiaKOuiKT) 7re pielXyfpev, rj ireTTetav r) ^vparacrav dpi-\\nOixrjTLKrjv, yjnAyv, e /re mhre ov eire iv fidOecnv eire iv\\nToytaiv ovadv 7rov, irepi diravra raura ovrco Trpar-\\nTOfieva tl 7tot dv (Pavelr}, Kara avyypdfxpara yiyvo-\\n/xeva kou per) Kara, rtyviqv j\\nNE. 20. ArjXov otl Traaai at riyyai iravTtXcos\\nav 0^0X0^6^ rjpuv, Kal ovSe eiaavdis yevoLVT av irore\\n81a tov aTTOKcoXvovTa toutov ^rjTelv vo/jlov ware 6\\n(3lo?, gov Ka\\\\ vvv ^aA67roy, els: tov yjpovov iicelvov d(3l-\\n4joo. wtos yiyvoLT av to irapdwav.\\nWhat\\nwould I\\nthe result\\nof this pro-\\ncedure, it\\napplied to\\nthese or\\nany other\\narts?\\nTheywould\\nsimply be\\ndestroyed,\\nand that\\nwithout\\nhope of re-\\ncovery so\\nthat life\\nwould be\\nan intole-\\nrable bur-\\nden.\\n1. TreTTelavj Infr. 292 e.\\n7reTTeiav dpi6prjTtKT]v] Cf.\\nLegg. 7 j 820 d coiks yovv r] re\\n7rerre/a Kal ravra dXXr)Xa v ra pa-\\nSrjfiaTa ov TrdpnoXv Kexooplcrdai.\\ndpidprjTiKrjv, i\\\\riXr)v iv ra^e-\\naiv] Supra 258 c, 284 e.\\n2. elr iv (UdOecnv eir iv rd^e-\\nriv\\\\ rdxea-tv Par. E iravyzuiv\\nParH. Cf.SUpr. 284 c, rax^ras,\\nand note 294 d, iraxvTcpov ubi\\nPar. F, raxvrepov. Arithmetic\\nhere includes mathematics, pure\\nand mixed. Cf. Legg. 5, 746 e\\nvopicravTa irpos iravra eivai XPW 1\\nfj.ovs ras t\u00c2\u00a3 v dpidpcov 8iavopds\\nkcu iroiKiXcreis, ocra re avrol iv\\neavTois ttoikiWovtcii kcu ocra iv\\nprjKcai Kal iv fiadecri noiKiXpaTa,\\nkcu 8r) Kal ev p66yyots Kai Kivrjcrecri\\nrais re Kara ttjv evdvnoptav ttjs\\nava Kai Kara (popas Kai ttj? kvkXco\\n7Tfpicpopas. (The last clause\\naffords a further comment on\\nra^e cnv.)\\n3. ovTca TTparropeva] Imper-\\nsonal. For the form of sen-\\ntence, cf. Rep. 4, 434 a tcktcdv\\nndvra rn XXa peTaXXaTTopeva,\\ndpd croi civ ri 8oksI K.r.X. In\\nconnexion with this passage,\\nsee Gorgias 455 b orav nepl\\nlarpav alpecrecos f/ rfj ttoXci ctvXXo-\\nyos r) irepi vavnTjycov r/ irepi ciXXov\\ntivos 8rjpiovpyiKov edvovs, ciXXo tl\\nr) tots 6 prjTopiKos ov crvpfiovXev-\\ncrei, 8rjXov yap otl iv eKacrTr] al-\\npecrei tov TexvLKaTaTov Set alpel-\\ncrdai.\\n4. koto, avyypdppara yiyvo-\\np.eva] Contrast with this the\\npraise of the Egyptian conven-\\ntionality in art, Legg. 2, 656 e\\nAG. napct tovt ovk i\u00c2\u00a3rjv ovre \u00c2\u00a3eoypd-\\n(fiois ovt aXXois ocroi o~xhl JiaTa Kal\\nSnoV ciTTa dncpyd^ovTai. kulvoto-\\npsiv ovc? inivoeiv a XX arret fj to.\\n7rarpta, ovtle vvv i^eariv, ovt iv\\ntovtois ovt iv povaiKyj ^vpirdo-rj.\\nctkottuiv S evprjcrfis avTo6i to pvpio-\\nCTTov tTosyeypappiva rj TCTVTrapeva,\\novx cos enos elneiv pvpiocrTov dXX\\novtcos, t\u00c2\u00a3 v vvv 8f8r]p(.ovpyT]pevav\\noi/ re rt KaXXiova ovt atc^ia), ttjv\\navrrjV 8e T\u00e2\u0082\u00acX vr l v dneipyacrpeva.\\nKA.QavpaaTOV Xeyeis. AG.Noyno-\\nderiKov pev ovv Kal ttoXitikov vrrep-\\n(BaXXovTcoc.\\n6. AtjXov to Trapdnav, infr.\\napa ov KaKov, dpapTrjpaTOS\\njjvyypappaTcov] Note the tragic\\ncadence of these clauses.\\nX 2", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0513.jp2"}, "514": {"fulltext": "[56\\nIIAATONOS\\nBui things\\nwould tall\\ninto -till\\ngreater\\nconfusion\\nif i he men\\nappointed\\nmart ments\\ndisregard-\\ned them,\\nnot in the\\ninterest of\\nbut of\\ntheir owi\\nprivate\\nFor the\\nlaws have\\nat least\\nsome basis\\nof experi-\\nence and\\nof plausible\\ncounsel.\\nHence if\\nlaws are\\nmade, it\\nis best,\\nthough\\nonly second\\nbest, that\\nthey should\\nbe en-\\nforced.\\nHE. TV 5e roSe a Kara avyypap.\\\\xaTa fxev av- p. y-\\nayKatpi/iev Zkolcttov yiyveadai tqjv elpi]fjevo)v koll tois\\navyypa.jj.ij.aaiu rj/jaiv e7riaTaTelv tov yetpoTovrjOevTa\\n7) Xa^ovra e /c Tvyr/s, ovtos 8e fn]8ev (fjpovTiQuv rwf\\nsypafjfjaToov i] fcepSovs kveKev tlvos 77 yapLTOS i8ia?\\nirapa ravra eircyeLpol 8pav erepa, /xrj8ev yiyvcoaKcov,\\ndpa ov tov Kaicov tov irpoaOev fiei^ov av en tovto\\nyiyvotTO KaKov\\nNE. 2ft. AA^eo-rara.\\n10 3?E. Ylapa yap olfiat tov? vofxovs tov? e /c Treipas b\\n7roAA^9 Keifievovs Kal tlvcov ^v/j(3ovXcov eKaaTa ya-\\npi6i T(o? tjv/jfiovXevadvTcov koll 7reiadvTCov Oe aOai to\\nttXtJOos, 6 irapd Tama ToXfidw 8pav, d/iapTrjfiaTOs\\ndfidpT^fja 7To\\\\\\\\a7r\\\\daiov direpyatpixevos, dvaTpeiroL\\n\\\\liraaav av wpaljiv en /jeitpvo? tqjv ijvyypa/jfxaTcov.\\nNE. SO. Urn 8 ov pceXXtL\\nSE. Aid TavTa 8rj toIs nepl otovovv vopiovs koll\\n^vyypdjjjiaTa TiOe/jevoi? 8evTepos 7rXov? to irapa c\\nTavTa ixr/Te eva firjTe ttXyjOos pL7]8ev fxr)8eiroTe eav\\nzo8pav por}8 otlovv.\\nIO. Ilapa yap otpai The\\nsentence begins with an under-\\nstood subject, viz. ovtos supra,\\nbut as the irp6rao~is lengthens\\nthis is forgotten, and hence, in\\nresuming, the article is intro-\\nduced 6 Tvapa ravra roXpiov\\nbpav.\\nii. x a P l e VTa s] I. e. by right\\nopinion without science. Cf.\\nAr. Eth. Nlc. I. 3 ol X a P l\\nearepoi.\\nPseudo-Zaleuc. ap. Stob. (Mul-\\nlach.p.543a): rebv \u00c2\u00a7e Keipevav vo-\\npa v iav ris 8oKrj prj Ka\\\\a s neio dai,\\nperariQevat, in\\\\ to fiekriov. pev-\\nnvrtov 8e, ndvras neidapxelv as\\nvn avdpimwv pev fjrrao-6ai rovs\\nKeipevovs vopovs ov koXov ov8e\\navpepepov, virb be vopov (3e\\\\rlovos\\nTjrraipevov KaraKpareladai na\\\\ \u00c2\u00aba-\\n\\\\6v Ka\\\\ avp pepov.\\n1 8. devrepos nXovs] Cf.Phsedo\\n99 b; Phileb. 19 c, 59 c; Ar.\\nEth. Nic. V. 2, 9 Pol. VIII.\\n2,6. After failing to make one\\ncourse, we tack and try an-\\nother.\\nt 9. tt\\\\tj6os p.r)8ev None,\\nwhether rich or poor. Cf.\\ninfr. 300 e ro ra v ivkovo-mv\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0jiKrjBos. Note the emphatic\\naccumulation of negatives.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0514.jp2"}, "515": {"fulltext": "D0AITIK02.\\n157\\n}oo. NE. 20. Opdm.\\nAE. Ovkovv pipy para pev av eKaarcov ravra eh]\\nrrJ9 a\\\\r}0eias, ra, irapa rcov eldorcov eh Svvapiv elvai\\nyeypappeva\\nNE. 20. n\u00c2\u00ab? ov\\nSE. Kal prjv rbv ye elSora ecpapev, rbv ovrws\\nttoXltlkov, el pepvrjpeOa, iroi)]aeiv rfj re\\\\vy iroXXa\\neh rrjv avrov irpa^iv rcov ypapfxdrcov ovSev (j)pov-\\nd rl^ovra, birbrav aXX avrco (3eXrlco So^rj irapa. ra ye-\\nypappeva v(j) avrov /cat eirearaXpeva airoval tlo-lv.\\nNE. 20. E(papev yap.\\nSE. Ovkovv dvr]p bartaovv eh y irXrjdos briovv,\\nols av vbpoi Kelpevoi rvyyavcoo~i, rrapd ravra 6 rt\\nav emyeiprjcrcdO-L Troielv cos fie Xriov erepov 6v, ravrbv\\ndpcocri Kara, Svvapiv oirep 6 aXrjOivbs eKelvos\\nNE. 20. Haw pev ovv.\\nHE. Ap ovv el pev aveiriar^poves ovres rb roi-\\novrov Bpcoev, pipeiaOai pev av eiriyeipolev rb dXi]6es,\\nSuch insti-\\ntutions are\\nat least an\\nimitation\\nof the\\ntruth. But\\nIS whoever\\ncontra-\\nvenes them\\nfor the\\nsake of the\\ngeneral\\ngood, as-\\nsumes the\\n2. piprjpaTa rrjs dXr/Oeias\\nCompare the account iu Eep.\\n6, goo, 501, of the procedure\\nof the TToXireicbv \u00c2\u00a3mypa(poi. The\\nword yeypappeva here contains\\nassociations both from writing\\n(cf. ypdppara above and eVe-\\naraXjiiva below) and painting,\\nas appears from the word\\npiprjpaTa.\\nemo-Tcov ttjs dXrjdeias] For\\nthe structure of this, cf.\\nPhasdo 65 d tS v akXav\\ndnavrcov rrjs ovaias.\\n3. napa tusv elhoT ov\\\\ From\\nthe lips of those who know\\ni. e. dictated by them. Cf. Soph.\\nOed. Tyr. 285 irap ov tis av\\n(TKonoov. Sc. twv xapMTus tjvp-\\nPovXevadvTav supr. Cf. infr.\\n305 C irapa vopodeTov fiaai-\\nXecos.\\nels Svvapiv elvai Like\\nto vvv eivai, Rep. 6, 506 e.\\nPro tag. 317 a. Crat. 396 e\\nto pev Trjpepov eivai.\\n10. dnovai Tiaiv] I. e. For\\nmen from whom he should be\\nabsent. The present is used by\\nanticipation for the future, as\\nin Soph. 265 d t ov ets tov\\neirena xpovov aXXoos nas 8o\u00c2\u00a3a-\\n\u00c2\u00a36vTrx v. Or, perhaps, because\\nthe injunctions continued in\\nforce during his absence.\\n13. irapa TavTa ov] When-\\never they do contrary to what\\nis written in their laws, in the\\nbelief that another course is\\nbetter.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0515.jp2"}, "516": {"fulltext": "other than\\nthe law-\\ngiver in\\nperson.\\nHence the\\nnearest\\napproach\\nwhich can\\nbe made\\n158 IIAATON02\\nfunction of pipolvT av p.evTOi ixav /ca/cwy el 5 evTeyvoi, rovro p. 30\\nthe law-\\nriver. ovk ecrTiv eTi pipy pa, aXX olvto to aX^OeaTaTOV e\\nt Inly we\\nhave seen exeivo\\nmass of NE. 20. YlaVTGOS 7T0V.\\npoor or 5 EE. Kal pijv epirpooOe ye aypoXoyrjpevov rjpiv\\ncompetent KtlTai p.7)8eV 7rXr)0O? fJ.rjS TjVTlVOVV ftwOLTOV tLVOLl Xa-\\nto do this.\\nAnd if an (3eLV TeyVIJV.\\nindividual -vj-17, ^/-j u\\ndo this, he WE. 212. Keirai yap ovv.\\ncan be no \u00e2\u0080\u0094it? v n v\\nAh*. Uvkovv ei pev eari pacriXtKT] tls Teyyr), to\\niotqjv 7r\\\\ovcri(x v irXr/dos kou 6 \u00c2\u00a3vprras drjpos ovk av\\n7T0T6 XafioL TTjV 7ToXlTLKr)l TaVTTjV \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7T LCTTr) fl7]l\\nNE. 20. Ha yap av\\nSHE. Aet 8r) tol$ TOiavTas ye, d 9 eoiKe, iroXiTeias,\\n^rnmeift eL p.eXXovcrL KaXcos ty]v akr]6ivr]v eKelvrjv ttjv tov eVo?\\nby states, 15 ytterct te)(vt]9 apypvTOs TroXiTelav eh 8vvap.iv pipL-qcra- p. 301\\nthe strict aOat, p.r)8eiroTe Keipevav avTols tg v vop.a v p.rj8ev\\nof the laws -jroieiv Trapa. To, yeypappeva /cat iraTpia edrj.\\netna, cus-\\ntomsof NE. 20. KdXXlCTT e lpTjKas.\\ntheir fore-\\nfathers. 3*E. OrCCZ/ a/JOC Ot 7rX0VCTL0l TaVTTJV flL/JLCOVTai,\\nrich do so, 20 rore apicrTOKpaTiav KaXovpLev ttjv TOiavTrjV ttoXl-\\nitiSarl *v v\\nstocracy; TeiaV OTTOTaV 0\u00e2\u0082\u00ac TCOV VO/100V /XT) (bpOVT^COCTLV, oAl-\\nwhen they\\nneglect the yapyiav.\\noligarchy. NE. 20. K^oWeuet.\\nWhen one _ Vf 9 x\\nrules ac- A Hi. i\\\\.cu /x?;^ oiroTav av ^tis* eis apxy Kara vo-\\ncording to y a\\nlaw, it is 25 p.ovs, pLip.0vp.ev09 tov eiricrTr]pova, paaiXea kclAov-\\nroyalty; 5, ,y. x\\nwhen in \\\\**V, Of OLOpiCflVTeS OVOJJLaTl TOV p.\u00e2\u0082\u00acT eTTLaTyfXrjS Tj h\\nspite of jv 1\\nlaw, falsely 00^77$- /car a i/o/iow p.ovapxovvTa.\\n1. 7rai/] Cogn. or adv. ace. 24. av *ns* MSS. aWiy.\\nas in irav Tovvavrlov. Cf. Legg. The correction is due to\\n4, 718 e 7rac dyanrjTov. Badham. Cf., however, Soph.\\n2. ovk ert fi ifirjfia] Cf. Soph. Trach. 1 234: flJ]Tp\\\\ fiep Baviiv\\n240 a erepov 8e Xe yets rotovroj/ aot t avBis as e\\\\fis e^etv.\\naKrjdivov Cratyl. 432 C 26. rj bogrjs Kara vopovs] The", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0516.jp2"}, "517": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n1 5\\n3\u00c2\u00b0\\ni. NE. 20. .Lv8vvevopLev.\\nSE. O^/COW KOLV TLS apa \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7rKTT7]/JL(Ol 0UTC0S OiV CIS\\nct-PXy? iravTcos to ye bvopa tclvtov (3ao~iAevs kcll ov8ev\\neTepov 7rpoo-pi]@i]creTai 81 a 8rj to. ixevTe bvopaTa\\nrcov vvv Aeyop-e vcov iroXtTemv ev pcovov yeyovev. 5\\nNE. 20. Eot/ce yovv.\\nSiE. Tt 8 otolv prjre Kara vop.ovs p.rfe Kara edrj\\nc irpaTTrj tls els ap^cou, irpoairoLrjTaL 8e eocnrep 6 eiri-\\naTypLcov, w? apa it apa. to. yeypappeva to ye /3e A-\\ntlcttov 7roir)Teov, rj 8e tls eiriOvpua kol ayvoia toutovio\\naffecting\\nwisdom,\\ntyranny.\\nAnd when\\none rules\\nby wisdom,\\nand is su-\\nperior to\\nthe laws,\\nthis too is\\nroyalty, but\\nin a sense\\nwhich an-\\nnihilates\\nthe other\\nso-called\\ngovern-\\nments.\\nwords koto, vopovs are a limita-\\ntion of fiera 86\u00c2\u00a3r]s povapxovvTa,\\nnot of e7naTi]ij.T]s, and distin-\\nguish the constitutional mo-\\nnarch from the tyrant.\\n4. 6Y a 8fj yeyovev] Where-\\nfore we have found that the\\nfive names of the constitutions,\\nof which men now speak,\\nare resolved into one only.\\nBadham corrects A (i.e.rerra/ja)\\nbfj Ta 77evre ovo/xara to v Xe-\\nyopevcov trokireiaiv povov yeyovev.\\nBut how can the five have be-\\ncome four, when the fifth kind\\nimmediately reappears and\\nall five are enumerated just\\nbelow? It is true that the\\ndistinction of knowledge or\\nignorance (or of the better\\nand worse imitation of know-\\nledge) is substituted for the\\ndistinction between persuasion\\nand force. But this applies in\\na measure to apio-TonpaTia and\\noXiyapxla as well as to PaaiXeia\\nand Tvpawis. The true fiao-ikevs\\nis only introduced here in\\norder to define the tyrant who\\naffects to act the same part\\nand the words Si a yeyovev\\nrecall the assertion of supr.\\n293 c, that the government of\\nknowledge was the only go-\\nvernment (8ta(pep6vTa s 6p6i)v ml\\np,6vr]v iroXireiav), and the rest\\nnot governments but imita-\\ntions of government, some\\nbetter and some worse. Cf.\\nalso supr. 300 e ttjv ahrjdtvriv\\neneivrjv, ttjv tov evos. pera rexm/s\\napxovros. infr. tov eva iicelvov\\npovap^ov. 302 e ttjv opdrjV \u00c2\u00a377-\\nTovo~i tovto to rprjpa ovk r/v\\nXprjo-ipov. For vvv, cf. 291 e:\\nirpbs to (Hiaiov ivov a\\\\ eKovaiov\\ninoo~KOTrovvTes vvv Tvpocrayopev-\\novaiv. Legg. 4, 714b: 7ro\\\\iTeiS v\\napTi 8ieXr]\\\\v8apev oaa Xeyov-\\no~iv ol noXXoi.\\n8 wpoo-ivoirjTai eTno-Trjpcov\\nSc. npaTTetv. Compare the el-\\nlipse of the infinitive after pai-\\nvopai, eldov, C.\\nacrnep 6 eTrio-Trjpcov] Sc. npar-\\nTfLV.\\n9. to ye PzXtio-tov I. e.\\nAlthough in all else the laws\\nbe observed.\\n10. emdvpla re Ka\\\\ ayvoia\\nrjyovpevT]] Cf. Rep. 8, 554 b\\nov yap av TV(fiX6v -qyepova tov\\nXopov io-TrjcaTo na\\\\ eWipa paXio Ta.\\nCompare also the picture of", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0517.jp2"}, "518": {"fulltext": "]f\\nrTAATONOS\\nThe reason\\nof these\\nforms i*,\\nthat the\\ntrue mon-\\narch is no-\\nwhere to\\nhe found\\nand men,\\ndespairing\\nof his ad-\\nvent, have\\nhad re-\\ncourse to\\nconvention\\nand law.\\ntov pi.pyp.aTO? ijyovpevr/, p.cov ov tot* tov toiovtov p. 30\\ntKaorrov Tvpavvov k\\\\i]T\u00e2\u0082\u00acOv\\nNE. 2Q. TV p.i]v\\n3E. Ovrco 8rj Tvpavvos re ye yove, (frapev, /cat\\n5 fiacrikevs /cat oXiyapyjia /cat upiaTOKparia /cat 8r]po-\\nKparia, hvaytpavavTozv tcov dvOpcorrcov tov eva eKel-\\nvov povap^ov, /cat aV laTrjaavTcov prjhiva rr)? TOiavrrj?\\ndpXV? d tjiov av yeveaOai irore, ware lOeXeiv /cat d\\nSvvaTOV elvai fierd dperi}? /cat einaT-qprj? apyovTa rd\\n10 diKaca /cat oaia hio.vip.ziv opOco? 7racrt, Att /3aa-#at 5e\\n/cat cmoKTivvvvai /cat kolkovv ov av fiovArjOfj eKaarore\\nrjp.cov eVet yev6p.evov y d.v olov Aeyopcev, ay air da Boll\\nre av /cat oIk\u00e2\u0082\u00aclv dLaKvfiepvcovTa evdaLpovcos opdrjv\\naKpificDS pLOVOV 7T0\\\\lT\u00e2\u0082\u00acLaV.\\n15 NE. 20. llwy tfou;\\nHE. Nw \u00c2\u00a3e ye birore ovk eart yiyvopevos, a 8rj\\n(fiapev, iv rai? iroXecn ^aaiXev? o!os iv o-pLrjveo-iv\\nipKpverai, to re acopia evOijs /cat ttjv ^vyr^v oia(pipcov e\\nthe individual in a state of\\ntyranny in book 9, esp. 572\\ne, sqq.\\n4. K(ii Pacrikevs] In the former\\nof the two senses mentioned\\nabove.\\n7. Ka\\\\ CLTnarr-qaavrav] Com-\\npare the language of Aristotle\\nand of Plato himself in the\\nLaws, already quoted supr.,\\nnotes on pp. 294, 296.\\n10. XeofiacrSai Se] Sc. fjyov-\\nfievcov navTa riva av, supplied\\nfl Oni dm TTr)(rdvTcov [irjdeva av,\\nsupr. Cf. Soph. Ant. 263\\nalib.\\nI 2 dyando-dai av He\\nwould be welcomed. Cf. Rep.\\n6, 499 e 12 /xaKapie, *}v S eyco,\\nfxtj ndvv ovTu rS)V 7roWa v Ka-\\nrrjyopei, dXXolav rot 86t-av e\u00c2\u00a3ovo~i.v\\nk.t.X.\\n14. fiovov] Masculine. Note\\nthe inverted order and tragic\\nrhythm.\\n1 6. onoTe ovk eari yt.yv6p.evos]\\nSince there does not arise a\\nking in states as in hives (at\\nleast so we think), one un-\\nmistakeably surpassing both in\\nbody and mind, it follows that\\nwe are obliged to meet and\\nmake enactments. For this\\nmeaning of Snore quoniam,\\ncf. Euthyd. 297 d, and com-\\npare Ar. Pol. III. 8.\\n18. to re oSijia evdvs] I. e.\\nAt the first glance, before his", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0518.jp2"}, "519": {"fulltext": "110AITIK02.\\n161\\n{oi. eis, Set 8rj avveXOovras ^vyypdppara y parens,\\neoiK\u00e2\u0082\u00ac, pLtTadeovTCLS TO. 7-779 d\\\\r)0\u00e2\u0082\u00ac JTa.Tr)s TToXureiav\\nNE. 2Q. Ktvdvvevei.\\nHE. Qavp.dtpp.ev drjra, co ^coKpare?, kv rah roi-\\navrats 7roXireiai$ 6o~a ^vpftaivei ylyveadai KaKa koii\\noaa ^vpfirjaerai, roLavrr)? tt)s KpY]7r18os vTroKeipevr)?\\navrai?, rrjs Kara ypdppara Ka\\\\ eOrj pi) perd eVncrr?;-\\nprjs irparrova^ ray irpd^eis erepa TTpoo~y^pu pevr)\\n502. iravri KarddrjXo? d 9 irdvr dv SioXe aeie rd eV carry*\\nyiyvoptva. r\\\\ Ikuvo i]piv Oavpaareov paXXov, d 9\\niayypov ri ttoXis earl (Pvaei. irdaypvaai yap 8rj\\nroiavra at 7roX\u00e2\u0082\u00acis vvv yjpovov airepavrov, opens euiat\\nrives avrcov p6vtp.oi re elcrt K.a\\\\ ovk avarpeirovrai\\n5 And do\\nwe wondi 1\\nthat ninny\\nevils should\\narise in\\nstates thus\\nbased on\\nignorant\\ncustom\\nOught\\n10 we not\\nrather to\\nadmire the\\nstrength of\\nthe social\\nbond which\\ncan endure\\nthis strain\\nFor there\\nare still\\nmental qualities can be known.\\nCf. Ar. Pol. VII. 13 El pev toL-\\nvvv t irjcrav toctovtov 8ia pepovTes\\narepoi twv aXkcov, oo~ov tovs deovs\\nKai tovs rjpeoas rjyovpeda dvOpancav\\n8ia(pepfiv, cuGus npSiTov ko.t x to\\ncrwfjia ttoWtjv exovres VTrep(3o\\\\r]i\\nfira Kara ttjv yjsvxrjv, wore dvap,-\\nCpta^rjrrjTov eivai (cat (pavepdv ttjv\\nvnepoxrjv rots apxopevois ttjv tS v\\ndpxdvTcov, 8r/Aov on j3e\\\\riov alel\\ntovs avrovs pev cipxciv tovs S\\napxeo-6ai KaBaira^ inel 8e tovt\\n011 pa8iov kajSelv, oi8e eartp,\\nao-wep ev lv8ois Cprjal 2kl\u00c2\u00bbAci\u00c2\u00a3 eivai\\ntovs (3acri\\\\eas toctovtov 8ia pepov-\\nTas tS v dpxop.ei a v, qbavepov, k.t.A.\\n2. peTctdeovTas x vr l Cf.\\nSoph. 226 a Toiov8e ti peTade-\\novTas lx vos 0-vtov. Perhaps\\nthere is a slight allusion to the\\nHomeric per Ixvia ^alve Se oio.\\nCf. Phffidr. 266 b.\\n7- TTJS KpT]7Tl80S TTjS 7TpOT-\\nToio-rjs Viz. a responsible\\nexecutive.\\n9. irepa^ Sc. dpxrj, 01 re^i/r;,\\nwhich is naturally suggested\\nby the preceding argument.\\nirpocrxpoypevj] Sc. toiovtt)\\nKpr)Tr i8i. Stephanus conjectured\\n27 from the version of Ficinus\\nquo si alia qusedam gubernatio\\nvel civitas utatur. But for\\nthe asyndeton, which is as-\\nsisted by ttcivtX K.aTa8rfKos as a\\nkind of particle, cf. the usage\\nwith 7rdvT(0s, e. g. supr. 268 e.\\nBadll. COllj. 7rpaTT0vcrr]s, f) rrpdgis\\nerepa.\\n10. *ra \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7r avTjj* MSS.\\ntcl TavTT], Badh. corr. Tan avTJj.\\nQy. vtt aiirf] 1\\n11. ens Icrxvpov ti ttoXis eori\\n(pvaei] Compare Lcgg. 4, 708\\ne efieXkov ~keyeiv cos ov8els Trore\\ndvOpomcov ov8ev vop.o8eTei, Ti xai\\n8e Ka\\\\ \u00c2\u00a3vp(popa). navTolai ninTov-\\ncrai TravTolcos vapodtTovcri tci\\nTrdi Ta rfplv.\\n14. p6vip,oi\\\\ E.g. Sparta. Cf.\\nLegg. 3, 686 a, b.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0519.jp2"}, "520": {"fulltext": "1 62\\nHAATONOS\\ni-it us 01\\nmen which\\nhave exist-\\ned from\\nuiikiiou D\\ntime,\\nthough\\nmany from\\nage to age\\nare seen to\\nfounder,\\nlike ships\\nat sea,\\nthrough\\nthe preten-\\ntious igno-\\nrance of\\ntheir pilots\\nand mari-\\nners.\\nNow let us\\nask which\\nof these\\nbad go-\\nvernments\\nnoXXai jii]v evlore /cat Kaddirep irXola Karadvo/JLevai p. 31\\nSloXXvVTOU KOLL 8loX(o\\\\rX(TL KCU \u00e2\u0082\u00acTL SloXoVVTCU Sid T1)U\\ntcov Kv(3epvi-)TU)V /cat volvtwv fioyQ-qplav tcov irepi tol\\nfJL\u00e2\u0082\u00acyi(TTa /jL\u00e2\u0082\u00acylaTi]v ayvoiav elXifyoTcov, o l wept ra no- b\\nsXiriKa kolt ovoev ytyvcoaKOvres rjyovvTai Kara irdvTa\\naa(pearaTa iraacov liriaTr]p.Q v ravrrji/ eiXrjcpevai.\\nNE. 20. AXi-jOlaTara.\\nAE. Tt9 OVV St] TCOV OVK 6p0COV TToXlTCLCOV TOVTCOV\\nrJKiara )(aX\u00e2\u0082\u00ac7rr) avtrjv, iraacov ^aXeircov ovacov, /cat\\n10 tls fiapvTdrr) del tl KaTide iv 77/xaV, Ka mep irpos ye\\nto vvv irpoTeOlv rj/uv irdpepyov Xeyo/xevov ov firjv\\ndXX! e ls ye to oXov laces 7rdv@ eveica tov tolovtov\\nirctvTes Spcojiev \\\\apiv.\\n1. 7ro\\\\\\\\a\\\\ p.rjv elXr](pevai\\nMany however also from time\\nto time are seen to founder\\nlike ships at sea, and thus are\\nperishing, have perished, and\\nshall hereafter perish, because\\nof the vileness of their pilots\\nand crews men guilty of the\\ngreatest ignorance on the\\ngreatest subject who, having\\nabsolutely no inkling of po-\\nlitical science, believe them-\\nselves at all points above all\\nother sciences to have master-\\ned this. Compare the de-\\nscription of the ship s crew\\nin Rep. 6, 488.\\nKaOdnep irXola] Cf. Legg.\\n6, 758 a vavs re iv Bakatrar}\\nTrXeowa noXis Se axravrcos iv\\nkXvScdvi todv aXXcuv noXecov.\\n2. 8i6X\\\\vvraL 8ioXovvTai\\nCf. supr. 268 e Tim. 22 c;\\nLegg. 3, 676 b; 688 d. Hdt.\\n3. to. jueytcrro] Sc. to. 7to-\\n\\\\iTiKa. Cf. Legg. 3, 688 c\\nrfj XoiTTT) re 770077 KaKia 8ce p0ap-\\nfieva, fidXtara 8e rfj nep\\\\ ra\\n[liyiara twv dvOpcoTrlv v irpay-\\np-drav dpadla. Rep. 6, 5\u00c2\u00b04 e\\ntcov 8e p,eyiaTCOV p.r) [ieyt(TTas\\nd^iovv elvai tcls aKpi[3eias.\\n4. p.eyio~Tr]v ayvoiav I. e.\\nthe conceit of knowledge. Cf.\\nSoph. 229 C: dyvoias eldos,\\nTTaat rols aXXois avTr/s dvTio~Ta6-\\nfiov uepecriv.\\n5. nar oibev] Opposed to\\nKara irdvTa.\\n9. x a e7r *l TV Cv v Like\\n^aXe7roi crvyyeveadai, Rep. I,\\n33\u00c2\u00b0 c.\\n11. ov p.fjv X *P LJ/ Cf. Ar.\\nEth. Nlc. II. 3 to TeXos ov yva-\\ncris aXXa Trpdgis.\\n12. eveKa x *P tv Cf. Legg.\\n3, 7 01 d to tlvos 8r) x\u00c2\u00b0-P lv\\neveKa Tavra eXex@1-\\nTOV TOLOVTOV Not TOV\\nirapepyov (Stallb.), but for\\nthe sake of making life toler-\\nable.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0520.jp2"}, "521": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n163\\n;o2. NE. 20. Aer ttcos 8 ov\\nc SE. T?}^ avTi]v tolvvv (j)d6i rpuou ovcrcov y\u00c2\u00abAe-\\n7rr)v StafapovTCos ylyveaOaL koll paarrju.\\nNE. 20. riw? 0i}y\\nHE. Ovk aXXco?, 7rAr)v povapxiav (jyrjpCt koll 6Xl-\\nycov cLpxh v K L ttoXXcov, dvaL rpel? ravras rjpiv Xeyo-\\nixevas tov vvv iwiKexv/JLevov Xoyov kolt apyas.\\nNE. 20. Haav yap ovv.\\n\u00c2\u00a3JE. Tauray tolvvv 8lya Tep.vovT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac? p-lav eKaarrjv\\neij 7T0LcdpL\u00e2\u0082\u00acV, TY)V 6pOr]V X^pi? tX7TOKp[vaVT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac9 TOVTCOV\\nefiSofirjv.\\nd NE. 20. Ilwy\\nS*E. E/c filv TTJ9 novapxtas fiaorLXLKrjv koll rvpav-\\nvlkyjv, e /c 5 av tcov /jltj iroXXtov tt)v re evcovvpov\\neLpafxev eivoiL apLo-TOKparlav koll oXiyapxioiV e /c 8* av\\ntcov 7roXXcov tote fi\u00e2\u0082\u00acv airXrjv eirovopLa^ovTzs eTL0epev\\nSrjpoKpaTLav, vvv 8e av koll TavTrjv rjplv Oeriov eVrt\\nSnrXrjv.\\nNE. 20. Tied? $r) /cat t lvl SiaipovvTe? TavTrjv\\n\u00c2\u00a3?E. Ov8ev 8La(p\u00e2\u0082\u00acpovTL tcov dXXcov, oi)8 el rou-\\nts the least\\nintolera-\\nble The\\nsame under\\ndifferent\\nconditions\\nis the worst\\nand the\\nleast bad.\\nFor of the\\nthree men-\\ntioned\\nmonarchy,\\nthe rule of\\nfew, and de-\\nmocracy\\neach may\\nQ he divided\\ninto two,\\nso that the\\nforms, in-\\ncluding the\\nbest and\\nonly form,\\nare seven\\nin all.\\nUnder\\ng monarchy\\nwe have\\nalready dis-\\ntinguished\\nroyalty and\\ntyranny\\nunder the\\nrule of few,\\naristocracy\\nand oli-\\ngarchy.\\n5. Ovk aXkcos k.t.A.] I only\\nrevert to what I said before.\\nI say that monarchy, the rule\\nof few, and the rule of many,\\nwere the three forms of go-\\nvernment of which we spoke\\nat the beginning of this new\\ndiscussion.\\n7. tov vvv ar dpxds] Cf.\\nLegg. 7, 793 b 6 vvv Sij Ad-yoy\\ntjfxiv emxvdds. Cf. Rep. 1, 344\\nd couirep (Sakavevs rjpcov Karav-\\nTXrjcras Kara tcov cotcov cidpoov Kal\\nTrokvv tov \\\\6yov. Soph. 264 C\\nen pel^cov Karexvdr] crKOToSivia.\\nSee also Legg. 3, 682 a tov\\nVVV \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7Tc\\\\d6vT0S Tjixlv p(l6oV.\\n14 16. tcov prj ttoXKcov TCOV\\n7toXXoji/] Abbreviated for tijs\\nTCOV prj TT. TTjS TCOV IT.\\n1 4. evcovvpov] Of auspicious\\nname. Compare the turn of\\nthe sentence in Rep. 8, 544 d\\nKal yevvaia drj Tvpavvls Kal Tra-\\nacov TOVTcov 8ia(pepovcra.\\n20. OvSev dicKpepovTi] By the\\nsame mark as in the other\\ncases. Lit. By a mark in\\nnowise different from the\\nrest.\\n01)8 61 TOVVOpa Ta.VTt]S If\\nwe translate, Even though\\nY", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0521.jp2"}, "522": {"fulltext": "164\\nHAATONOS\\nvopa rj8i] 8nrXovi e trri tuvti]? dXXa to re Kara\\nvo/jlovs dp^eip kou Trapavo/ioos eaTi kul tcivty) koll\\ntolls aXXat?.\\nNE. 20. Ectti yap ovv.\\n5 SE. Tore p.\\\\v To ivvv T7)v 6p6i]v (iiTovai tovto to\\nTfiijpLa ovk r)v xprjai/Aov, coy eV toIs irpoaOev dire-\\nSel^apev \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7T\u00e2\u0082\u00aci8r) 8e e^e iXoptv eKeivrjv, tos 8 aXXas\\n6@ep.ev dvayKalas, Iv tolvtolis 8r) to irapa.vop.ov koll\\neVVOpLOV 6KaO~T1]V 8i)(0T0p.ei T0VT03V.\\nio NE. 20. Koike tovtov vvv pr)6evT09 tov Xoyov.\\nSE. Movapxia tolvvv ^ev^Oelaa p.ev ev ypdppacnv\\nayaOols, ov? vop.ov$ Xe yop.ev, apio~Trj 7raaoou tuiv e\u00c2\u00a3*\\navopios 8e ^aXeirii kou (3a.pvTa.TT] ^vvoiKijaai.\\nNE. 20. Kiv8vvevei.\\n15 HE. Tr)v 8e ye tcov p.r) ttoXXcdv, wairep evos kou\\nP- 3\u00c2\u00b03-\\nthe name of this constitution\\nis already twofold, this seems\\ninconsistent with 292 a. But\\nStallbaum ingeniously suggests\\nthat Plato here alludes to\\na distinction, which, though\\nnot in common use, had been\\ninvented by some philosopher.\\nStill it is difficult to see the\\nbearing of the clause when\\nthus interpreted. Something is\\nrequired in which democracy\\nmay be seen to differ from\\nthe other names. And this is\\nsupplied by the accidental dif-\\nference that democracy has a\\ntwofold meaning, is one word\\nfor two things, whereas in\\neach of the former cases there\\nwas a name for either side of\\nthe division. Even though,\\nwhen we come to democracy\\n(?j8r] ravT-qs), we find that the\\nname has a twofold mean-\\ning. Cf. Pheedr. 244 a, twr-\\n\\\\ovv.\\n5. tovto to Tfirjpa This\\nsection, viz. the distinction\\nbetween the use and neglect\\nof law, which was shewn to\\nmake no essential difference\\nin the conduct of the perfect\\nruler. Supr. 292, sqq.\\n6. a s iv tols Trpoo~9ev dne-\\ndeiga/iev] It has been shewn\\nthat questions of law are in-\\ndifferent to the ruler who\\nhas perfect knowledge. Supr.\\n293-\\n8. dvayKaias] I. e. Such as we\\nare compelled to put up with.\\nCompare dvayKaias, e. g. Rep.\\n7, 527 a: \\\\iyovo~i \u00e2\u0080\u00a2yeAcuW re\\nKa\\\\ dvaynaioiS.\\n1 1 ^evxdelo-a pev iv ypappacnv\\ndyadols] Subject to a yoke\\nof good prescriptions.\\n15. a ff7rep evos Kal tt\\\\tj6ovs to", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0522.jp2"}, "523": {"fulltext": "nOMTlKOS.\\n1()5\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a203. 7r\\\\r)0ovs to 6 hiyov fxeaou, ovtws yyrjcrcofxeOa fxiarjv\\nin ap(f)OTepa ttjv 8 av rod ttXtjOovs Kara iravTa\\naaOevrj koll pifiev LirjTe ayaOov Lirjre kolkov fieya\\n8vvapevrjv d vrpos ras aXXa? 8lcl to tols ap)(a? Iv\\nTavTY] ftiaveveprjadai kcltol a/j-iKpa eis 7roXXov?. 810\\nyeyove Tracrwv filv voplpcov tcov iroXLTtLwv ovawv\\ntovtwv )(\u00e2\u0082\u00acip[o~Trj, irapavop-wv 8* ovo~(iov ^vpiraawv\\nb (3eATio~Tr) koll aKoXaaTcov pev iraawv ovacov kv\\nSrjfxoKpaTia vlko. (r)i KoafiiodV 8 ovawv tJklo-tcl Iv\\nTaUTT] (3lQ)T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac0l Iv Tjj irpCdTYf 8e TToXv TTpWTOV T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac KOLL\\napLo~Tov, irXr/v tyjs e(38oprj? iraatoi yap iKeivrjv ye\\ncracy are\\ninterme-\\ndiate, and\\ndemocracy\\nin the least\\npowerful\\nfor good or\\nharm.\\n5 Whence a\\ndemocracy\\nis the worst\\nof law-\\nrespecting\\ncommuni-\\nties, but the\\nleast bad\\namongst\\nthose which\\ndespise the\\nlaws.\\nStill, there\\noKlyov peo-ov There is a\\nPythagorean tone in these\\nwords, similar to that which\\nis observable in the Politics of\\nAristotle.\\n4. 81a. to tcis dpxas els ttoA-\\nXovs] The remarks of Aristotle,\\nthat much water is less easily\\nfouled than little, and that bad\\ninfluences in a democracy are\\nneutralized by admixture with\\nwholesome elements, as in the\\ncase of food, have an analogy\\nwith this observation of Plato.\\n8. Ka\\\\ aKo\\\\do~TG i pev /3ico-\\nreoi This opinion is quoted\\nby Aristotle as that of one of\\nthose who had gone before\\nhim. Pol. IV. 2 ttjv rvpawida\\nXeipio-Tr)v ovaav, nXelo-rov dnexeiv\\n7To\\\\ireias. Aevrepov 8e ttjv oXt-\\nyap\\\\iaV t] yap dpiaroKpaTLa 6V\\nto-TrjKiv dnb ravr-qs ttoKv tt)s\\nnoXirelas perpiwTarTjv 8e ttjv\\ndrjpoKparlav. H8tj pev ovv tis\\nd7rt(pr]vaTO kcu rav irporepov\\novto), ov prjv els tcivto fiXeyj/as\\ni)pAV enelvos pev yap eKpive, ira-\\n(tcov pev ovacov eTnemav, oiov\\n6\\\\iyap\\\\las re XPW T *1 S Kal T v\\nnXXoov xeipio~Trjv bqpoKpariav,\\nt\u00c2\u00a3 v be (pavXwv dpl TTT]v. Hpe is\\n8e oXcos ravras e^paprrjpevas\\neivai (papeV ko.1 j3eXria pev 0X1-\\nyapxlav aXXqv aXXrjs ov KaXcos\\ne^ei Xe yeiv, tjttov 8e (pavXrjv,\\nSee also ib. c. 4. It will be\\nobserved that the last words\\nexactly express the doctrine\\nof the Politicus so that if\\nAristotle is alluding to this\\ndialogue he has misunder-\\nstood the author s meaning.\\nThis does not prove that he\\ndoes not refer to this passage,\\nbut it does tend to shew that\\nhe is quoting loosely without\\nthinking of the context, and\\nperhaps without distinctly re-\\nmembering the author from\\nwhom he quotes. tis t\u00c2\u00a3 v\\nTrporepov is certainly a cu-\\nrious expression for him to\\nuse, if he remembered that he\\nwas quoting Plato. But the\\nsaying may perhaps be older\\nthan either of them. See\\nIntroduction to the States-\\nman. For the infinitive, as\\nsubject of vim, cf. Soph. (Ed.\\nCol. 1225 pfj (pvvai tov anavra\\nviKq \\\\6yov.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0523.jp2"}, "524": {"fulltext": "166\\n11AAT0NQ2\\n18 do com-\\npari -on be-\\nt sen even\\nc. institu-\\ntional roy-\\nally ami\\nthe ideal\\nstate.\\nNone of\\nthese forms\\ndeserve the\\nname of\\ngovern-\\nment and\\ntheir up-\\nholders are\\nnot states-\\nmen, but\\nfactious\\npartisans.\\nAVe have\\ndone, then,\\nwith this\\ncrew of\\nCentaurs\\neKKpLT\u00e2\u0082\u00acoi olou 6ebi e\u00c2\u00a3 uvOpo mcov, \u00e2\u0082\u00acK twu aAAcov p. 30\\nTToAlTtlOiV.\\nNE. 20. aiv\u00c2\u00a3Tai tovO outgo ^VjifiaLvtLV re kcu\\n7toli-jtwv ])7T\u00e2\u0082\u00acp Aeyei?.\\n5 SE. OvKOVV 8l) KOLi TOV? KOIVCOVOVS TOVTCOV 7U V\\nttoAitzicov 7raa jov, ttA^v ttjs e7ncrr?//xoyoy, d({)cup\u00e2\u0082\u00acTeov\\nco? ouk bvTas ttoAitlkov 1 etAAa aTacriao-TiKOv?, kcu c\\neiScDAcov ueyiaTcov Trpoo-TciTOS ovtols kcu clvtovs elvcu\\nTOLOVTOVS, pL\u00e2\u0082\u00acyLO~T0VS be OVTCLS pi/jLr)Tas KOLL yorjTcts\\n10 peyiaTovs yiyveaQcu tcov ao(ptaTcou cro(f)io-Ta?.\\nNE. 20. KivSvvevei tovto ety rot s ttoAltlkovs\\nAeyouevovs TrepiecTTpd f)6ai to prjua bpOoTara.\\nHE. Etez/* tovto fJLev are^co? rj/juv cocnrep 8pd.ua,\\nI olov 6ebv e\u00c2\u00a3 dvBpconcov\\nCompare Aristotle, Pol. III. 8\\nel 8e tis tt\\\\v els too~ovtov 8ia-\\n(pepcov Kar dperrjs vnepfHo\\\\r]v\\naxnrep yap 6ebv ev dvdpconois\\nelicos elvai rbv tolovtov.\\n7. ovk bvTas ttoXitikovs dAAa\\n(TTaaiao-TiKOvs] Cf. Legg. 8, 832\\nb ras ou TroXiTCias eya ye alrias\\neivai (prjpt as TToWaKls e lprjKa ev\\ntols 77poa6ev Xoyois, 8r]poKpaTiav\\nKa\\\\ 6\\\\iyapx.iav Kal TvpavvL8a. tov-\\ntcov yap 8rj iroXireia pev ov8epia,\\naratruoTeiai 8e 7rdcrai XeyoiVT civ\\nopBorara.\\naraaiaa-TiKovs] This is the\\nsalient point also in the al-\\nlegory of the ship Rep. 6,\\n488.\\n8. eiSwXcoi Viz. t\u00c2\u00a3 v ov no-\\nXiTeiiov eiceiveav.\\n9. toiovtovs Sc. ei SwXa.\\nThe very substance of the\\nambitious is but the shadow\\nof a dream. Cf. Phsedo 67 b:\\nKadapoi airaWaTTopevoi peTCi\\ntolovtcov icropeda.\\nI I KtvSvvevei opBorara] So\\nabove, 291 c, the same cha-\\nracter is described as rbv ndv-\\ntcov tcov crocpioTcov peyicrTov yorjTa\\nKal Tavrrjs tt]S rixyr)S epneipoTa-\\ntov, in both places with direct\\nreference to the argument of\\nthe Sophist, in which the false\\npolitician (not 7to\\\\itikos but\\nSrjpoXoyiKos) is distinguished\\nfrom the Sophist last of all\\n(Soph. sub. fin.). Cf. Gorg.\\n465 C (pvpovrai ev tco avrco Kal\\nivepl Tavra ao(picTTa\\\\ Kal prjTopes.\\nlb. 5 21 5 a Tavrov J) paKapie,\\nearl ao piCFTr]s Kal prjTcop.\\n12. Tvepiea-rpdcpQai probably al-\\nludes to the windings of the\\nargument in the Sophist.\\nAfter so much turning and\\ntwisting, the word has at last\\nfixed itself on them.\\n13. tovto pev ex pio-Qri\\nrouro has no verb, because the\\nend of the sentence is altered\\nto agree with the middle\\nthus ixiopiaBrj is substituted\\nfor enepdvdrj, or some such\\nword. The clause Kaddnep", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0524.jp2"}, "525": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS. Hi?\\n303. KaOdirep ipprjdi] vvv 8rj KevravpiKov bpaaOai /cat and 8a-\\n^LoLTvpiKov Tiva dlaaov, ov 87] \\\\wpiareov utto ttoXltl- have\\nd Krj9 elrj T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac)(vr}?, vvv outgo irdvv poyis ix^pLady. onoeforall,\\nIN Hi. 2,12. VatveraL. King.\\n\u00c2\u00a3?E. Tovtov Se y erepov e rt yaXtTroiTtpov Xd- 5 remains an\\nTrerai too ^vyyevis re bpov elvai paXXov tco /3ao~t At/co3 s un harder\\nyevet /cat bvaKarapaOijTOTepov /cat pot (fjoavopeOa becauseletsa\\n/I r\\\\ rt e isy to be\\nTOL9 TOV XpVaOV KaOaipOVCTl Trat/09 OpOlOV TTZTTOV- discerned,\\nf and more\\nfovea. ofkinto\\nNE. SO. n s _ -3W\\nSE. TtJi/ 7rou /cat XlOov? /cat 7roAA arra erepa {jJ^ S\\najroKpLvovat /cat e/cetVot irpbrepov oi Sr/piovpyol perd j^\\ne \u00c2\u00a3e ravra \\\\efarerai ijvppepiypeva ra fjvyyevr) tov if^^,\\nXpvaov rlpia /cat 7n;/)t povov dtycuperd, ^aA/coy /cat j lross b fc\\ndpyvpos, tan 6 ore /cat dSdpa?, [a]^ /xera fiacravGov 15 y e ellini\\nrat? i^rjaecTL pbyis dcpaipeOe vra tov Xeyopevov precious\\naKrjpaTOv xpvabv elaaev rjpds iSelv avrov povov i(j) w llich are\\niaVTOV. nation with\\nx that which\\nNE. 20. Aeyerat ya/) ovv Srj ravra ovrco yuy- we seek to\\nbring out\\nveaOai. 20 clear\\nArj. J\\\\ara roy avrov roivvv Xoyov eot/ce /cat z/iw ciousand\\nv V kindred\\nrjpiv ra pev erepa /cat OTrocra aXXorpia /cat ra prj elements\\n0tAa iroXiriKrjs i7rio-rr]pT]? a7roK\u00e2\u0082\u00ac)(copio~0ai, XelneaOaL ralsMp, the\\n1 v s- w y judicial\\n06 ra rtpia /cat fjvyyevi]. tovtojv o eari ttov err pa- function,\\nBiaa-ov is suggested by the word move striking image. See this\\nBpapa. described in Faraday s Che-\\n6. ra i^vyyeves re opov elvai] mistry of a Candle, pp. 184-\\nSo Bodl. MS. Vulg. ra gvyyeves 204.\\n6 ofMovT. 15. [a] So Stephanus\\n12. ko.1 ene ipoi] Here also the and Ficinus. MSS. om.\\ntext follows the Bodleian MS. 17. avrov povov e(j eavrov]\\n13. ra arvyyevrj rod xp v0 ~\u00c2\u00b0v Cf. Slipi*. 268 C x (0 pi\u00c2\u00b0~ avTes 7r\\nTt /Ltm] The fusion of platinum eneivcov Kadapov povov avrov drro-\\nwould have afforded a still iprjvapev.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0525.jp2"}, "526": {"fulltext": "J 68\\nflAATONOS\\nand that\\nnobler rhe-\\ntoric w hich\\nis the ally\\nof good\\ngovern-\\nment.\\ne must\\ndo our best\\nto part\\nthese iitl\\nfrom the\\nsupreme\\nscience.\\nTake music\\nand the\\nmechanical\\narts. There\\ncan be no\\ndoubt that\\nthey must\\nyield prece-\\ndence to the\\nart which\\ndetermines\\nwhich of\\nthem is to\\nbe learnt.\\nTrjyla koll SiKaariKy kcil oai] (3aai\\\\LKfj koivcovovctoc p. 3c\\npi-jTopeia ireiOovaa to Slkoliov \u00c2\u00a3vv La.Kvfi\u00e2\u0082\u00acpva ret? ev\\ntous 7t6\\\\\u00e2\u0082\u00ac(tl irpa^eis a 8i) rivi* Tporrcp paara ti?\\ndiropLtpifav Seltjei yvfxvov kou /jlovov Ikiivov ko.0\\n5 avrov tov ^qTovfxevov v(\\\\j -t]pu v\\nNE. 20. Ar/Aov otl tovto tttj Spav TreLpareov.\\nSE. Tlelpas pL\u00e2\u0082\u00acv Toivvv eve/to. (fjavepos earat 81a\\npLOVaiKtjs OLVTOV ey\\\\\u00e2\u0082\u00aclpT]T\u00e2\u0082\u00acOV SfjXcQOrai. KOLl fJLOL\\nXeye.\\n10 NE. 20. To ttoIov\\nSE. Mou tikt]9 eart ttov ti? rjfjuu pLaOrjat?, kou b\\noAcoy T(i v we pi xeipore^las \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7rio-Tr)pLa i\\nNE. 20. Earn,.\\nS*E. TV 6Y; to 5 av tovtcdv -qvTivovv e /re del\\nI Ka\\\\ oar) 7rpdtjets] Such\\na higher rhetoric is hinted at\\nin the Phsedrus and Gorgias,\\nbut more ironically than here.\\nCf. Gorg. 480 c, e Phsedr.\\n271 d, e. The word pijro-\\npela is peculiar to this place.\\nPerhaps, as Stallbaum thinks,\\nit conveys a nobler idea than\\nprjTopiKTj. The admission of\\nrhetoric into the state is a\\nreturn to nature similar to\\nthe adoption of paid teachers\\nwhich accompanies it in the\\nLaws. Cf. Legg. 4, 7 1 1 d, e r)\\nttjv Nearopos (pvatv, ov rrj tov\\nXeyeiv pcoprj (petal it vtcop htevey-\\nKovra dvdpaircav nXeov %ri t 5\\nacocppovelv hta(pe petv k.t.A. The\\nnpootpta or vovdeTTjTiKcii Xoyot of\\nthat dialogue are an example\\nof the kind of rhetoric here\\nmeant. Compare also the re-\\nadmission of the practical sci-\\nences in the Philebus.\\n3. *7 iVt* Tponcp paaraj I have\\nventured to accent r m and to\\nadd the mark of interrogation,\\nas the superlative seems to be\\notherwise without meaning\\nand the answer of Young\\nSocrates is at least equally\\napposite when the words are\\nthus taken. Cf. Soph. 241 e\\nLegg. 6, 779 e h v $h Tiva T p6-\\nttqv \\\\pr] \u00c2\u00a3ijv vvp(ptov Kal vvp(prjv\\nA similar change has still to be\\nmade in the text of Phileb. 26\\ne TeTaprov ri Tore e(papev eivat\\nyevos aKeTTTeov ubi legend, re-\\nTaprov t i rare. See Mr. Poste s\\ntranslation.\\n14. Tt he to h av] Ast s\\nconj., tL he Toh av has been\\nadopted by the Zurich editors.\\nTOVTGtV TjVTIVOVV K.T.X.] This\\nthought was afterwards deve-\\nloped into the apx n eKT0 lK of\\nAristotle. See esp. Eth. Nic.\\nI. 2. Pol. VII. 3. Compare\\nPlat. Euthyd. 289, 290 Cra-\\ntyl. 390 a. Gorg. 517 c Legg.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0526.jp2"}, "527": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n169\\nI504. fiavOdveiv rj/j.a.9 elre 107, worepa (jjrjcro/jLev eirurrrjfjLrjv\\nav kcu Tavrrjv elvai riva irep\\\\ aura ravra, 7rco?\\nNE. 20. Our coy, eJvai (j)i](JOfxev.\\nSE. Ovkovv eWepav ofioXoyrjcrofiev eKelvcov eivai\\nTavrrjv\\nNE.*2Q. Na/.\\nHE. Ylorepa 8 avrcov ovSepclav ap^eiv Sew aXXr/v\\nc aXXr)?, rj iiceivas ravrr)?, rj Tavrrjv 8elv eirirpoirevov-\\naav apyeiv ^vjiTraawv rcov aXXoov\\nNE. 20. Tavrrjv eKelvcov.\\nHE. [Tr)v\\\\ el 8el jiavOdveiv rj /xt) rrj? fiavOavo-\\njievrjs kcu SidcKTKOvar)? apa av y dirofyaivei 8eiv\\nrjjiiv apyeiv\\nNE. SO. 20o6 ye.\\naE. Kca rr;t* el Set weldeiv apa rj fxrj rrjs 8vva-\\njievrjs ireldeiv\\nNE. 20. Ilcor t? ov;\\nHE. Etez/ rm ro ireiariKov ovv diro8coaojj.ev eiri-\\nd arrjjxrj 7rXr)6ovs re Kal o^Xov 81a /ivOoXoyla? dXXa\\njxrj a oi8a)(r}$\\nNE. 20. Oaz/e^ooi/, olfxai, Ka\\\\ rovro prjropiKfj 80-\\nreov ov.\\nHE. To 5 are a ireiOovs eire Kal 8lol tivos fiias\\nSo of the\\nart of per-\\nsuasion.\\nI lii i urn t\\nyield to\\nthe art\\nwhich de-\\ncides whe-\\n5 ther per-\\nsuasion or\\nforce is to\\nlie used\\ni. e. the art\\nof states-\\nmanship.\\nTli en gene-\\nralship du-\\nI0 cides how\\nwar is to\\nbe conduct-\\ned hut the\\nprior ques-\\ntion of war\\nor peace\\nmust be\\ndecided by\\nanother\\nj and more\\nauthorita-\\ntive art,\\nwhich can\\nbe nothing\\nless than\\nroyal.\\n12, 963 vovv yap 8i) Kvfiepvrj-\\ntikov pev Kcii larptKov e liropev\\ntop 8e ttoXitlkov iXeyxpvres h\\nravd ea-fiev vvv.\\n1 1. [T^i/] et Set pavBavew r) prj\\\\\\nThe old editors, supported by\\nfew MSS., insert ttjv before el,\\nwhich Stallbaum has retained.\\nThe Zurich editors read Tavrrjv\\neKelvcov, el del pavddveiv rj prj.\\n3. rrjs p. k.t.X. But the tenor\\nof the argument makes the\\nretention of ttjv almost impe-\\nrative. Compare similar spe-\\ncimens of analogical reasoning\\nin the Gorgias.\\n18. TTeiaTiKov] This word is\\nused again in Legg. 4, 723 a.\\n20. pi) 81a 8i8axrj Cf. Gorg.\\n445 a Theset. 201 a, b. Com-\\npare the opposition of pvdos\\nand Xo yos in Gorg. 523 a.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0527.jp2"}, "528": {"fulltext": "170 I1AATON02\\nSet TTpa.TT\u00e2\u0082\u00aciv irpos Tiva? otlovv r) koli to irapuirav p. y\\nj[\u00e2\u0082\u00ac)(\u00e2\u0082\u00acwf, tovt av Troia 7rpoa0i]aofxev imcrTrjpir)\\nNE. 20. Tfj r;;y 7T\u00e2\u0082\u00aci(JTiKr)9 dpyovorr) koli Xektikt}?.\\nHE. En; 8e av ovk aXXrj r*?, coy oifiai, irX-qv rj\\n5 T0V 7ToXtTlKOV Svvafll?.\\nNE. 20. KaAAicrr e lpr/Ka?.\\nHE. Kat roi}7-o /xe eWe ra^i; K^wpiaOai ttoXl-\\nTLKYjS TO prjTOpiKOV, \u00e2\u0082\u00acT\u00e2\u0082\u00acpOV el8o? 0V, V7TT]p\u00e2\u0082\u00acT0Vl\\nyu^ TavTy.\\nio NE. 20. Na/.\\nHE. T7 5e 7re/0i r^? tolocctS av Swa/ieco? 8iavo-\\nryriov\\nNE. 20. Woias\\nHE. T77? coy TroXepcqTeov i/cdo-Toi? oW av npo-\\n15 tXwfxeOa TroXejieiVy e /re avTrjv areyyov eiTt evTeyvov\\nepovfiev\\nNE. 20. Kai 7rco? az areyyov diavorjOelpLev, rjv ye\\nrj cTTpaT-qyLKr) /cat iraaa rj 7roXepLLKr) irpa^is irpaTTti\\nHE. T^f 5 e /re 7roX\u00e2\u0082\u00acfir)Teov e /re a (piXias\\n20 ajraXXaKTeov otav re /cat hricrTriixova SiafiovXev-\\n1. ij \u00c2\u00abat to irapaTrav fe xeivf] qualifying an assertion supr.\\nSchleiermacher conjectured iav 263 e ayikaiav prjv \u00c2\u00a3acov. So\\n(cf. Soph. 242 a: ro Trapanav ia- pevroi in Rep. 1,334 b: eV\\nrkov. And e av may perhaps have aXpeXelq p.evroi tcov (pikcov k.t.\\\\.\\nbeen mistaken for a contraction 1 4. a s] How, in what way.\\nof e xeiv) Stallbaum an\u00c2\u00a3x. elv to 15. eiVe] Interrogative, de-\\nrefrain supposing an to be pending on 8iavor]Teov.\\nabsorbed in Tvapairav. (d7re x\u00c2\u00abi 17. 17V -ye] Why it is the\\nsc. tov TrpaTTtiv. Herm. conj. function on which generalship\\ny\\\\o-y)\\\\ia.v e%eiv. Badh. \\\\eyew, and all warlike action is em-\\nwith a view to XeKTiKrjs infra. ployed. Cf. Protag. 322 b\\nBut XeKTiKrjS is only an ex- ttoXitiktjv rjs pepos 7ro\\\\epiKfj.\\npansion of ireio~TiKrjs. The 19. Tfjv 8 fire 7T.] Bodl. ttjv\\nconjecture of Hermann is the Se w. with All.\\nbest. 20. o Lav re koi eVto-rij/xoj a]\\n9. p.r)v] (irjv is thus used in Able through knowledge.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0528.jp2"}, "529": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n171\\n1304. aaaOat, Tavrr)? erepav vnoAdficofiev 7) ti)v uvtijv\\nravrrj\\nNE. 20. Tol? rrpoaOeu dvayKaiov eirofxevoLcriv\\nerepav.\\n305. 3?E\u00c2\u00ab Ovkovv apyovcrav tclvtt)? avrrjv dirotyavov-\\n/jteOa, elirep tols epurpoaOev ye v7ro\\\\rj\\\\l/6/xe$a o/xojW\\nNE. 20. 0\u00c2\u00bb7/x/.\\n\u00c2\u00a3?E. TiV ow 7TOT6 /ecu iTTixeLprjaopLev ovtco Seivrj?\\nkou fxeyaAr]? re\\\\vr)9 ^vpcKacnyi r^y 7ro\\\\ep.iK.r)s Se-\\ncnroTiv dmo\u00c2\u00a7aivecr6ai 7rXi]v ye 8rj rrjv ovtcos ovcrav\\n(3acri\\\\LKi]v\\nNE. 20. Ovde/xlav dkX^v.\\nHE. Ovk apa iroXiTiK-qv ye Orjaofiev, vTrrjpeTLKr^v\\novcrav, rrjv tcov arpar-qycov hrio~Tr]p.r]v.\\nNE. 20. Ovk gIkos.\\nb S?E. I#i \u00c2\u00a377, /cat r?)i 70)2/ 8iKao-T(ov tcov opOcos\\n8iKa(pvTcov Oeacrco/ieda 8vvap.Lv.\\nNE. 20. ria^i; /xeV ovv.\\nHE. 5 A/) o?jj eVi irXeov ri hvvarai rod 7rep\\\\ rd\\nThe gene-\\nral, then, is\\na servant,\\nand not a\\n5 governor.\\nLet us now\\nexamine\\nthe judicial\\nfaculty.\\nWhat can\\nthis do be-\\nyond the\\nimpartial\\n8. ovtco -7ro\\\\eij.tKr]s~\\\\ What\\nscience shall we go about to\\nmake supreme over the whole\\nof strategy, a power so for-\\nmidable and so mighty?\\nIO. tt]v ovtcos ovcrav /3ao tX\u00c2\u00bbC7ji/]\\nSo the argument is strength-\\nened by an appeal to language\\nin Soph. 2 2IC: f/ iravrdnaaiv\\ncos dXrjdcbs cro(pto-TrjV. Supi*. 260\\nC 8ecm6\u00c2\u00a3ovTa ye.\\n13. VTrr)periKT)v ov rav~\\\\ Viz.\\nSubservient to the end of po-\\nlitics. So iirrjpeTiv eKeivrjs infr. C.\\nCf. supr. 260.\\n1 6. 181 Kai] Cf. supr. 267a:\\n(pepe ml o-vveipcop.ev.\\nig. Ap ovv diaipelv;] Can\\nthe judicial art do anything\\nmore than, on questions of\\ncontract, to determine what is\\nlegally just and unjust by re-\\nference to those fixed laws\\nwhich she receives from the\\nlawgiving king while she\\nbrings to the performance of\\nthis office her own peculiar\\nvirtue, that of being incapable\\nof yielding to bribes or intimi-\\ndation or the appeal to pity,\\nor to any other feeling, whe-\\nther of enmity or favor, so as\\nto be willing to determine\\nsuits between parties other-\\nwise than as the lawgiver has\\nappointed V\\nZ 2,", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0529.jp2"}, "530": {"fulltext": "172 IIAATONOI\\nand incor- \u00c2\u00a3v/i(3oXaia, irdvO^ oiroaa Keirat vop.ip.a irapd vop.o- 3c\\nadministpa- Oerov fiaaiXea)? TrapaXafiovaa, Kpiveiv ei? eKelva\\ntion of ex- m 9 v v\\nLBtinglawB? (JKGiTOvcra r\u00c2\u00ab re olkoliol Taypevra eivai koli aoiKa,\\nTT\\\\v avTrjs iSiav dperi-jv 7ra.peypp.evr1 tov p.i]6 vtto\\nhTLVO)V SwpWV pLl]0 y VTTO (f)6/3cDl fJLTJT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac OLKTCOV pL7]6*\\nvtto TLV09 aAXrj? e^6pa9 ptr]8e (f)iXlas -qTrrjOelaa uapa c\\ntt)V tov vop.o6erov rd^iv edeXeiv av to. dXXrjXcov\\niy/cXr/pcara Siaipelv\\nNE. 20. Ovk, dXXa crxeSou ocrov e tprjKas, returns*\\nioeoTt 7-779 SvvdpLeco? epyov.\\nThisppwer, \u00c2\u00a3E. a T v T v SlKa(TTG)l apa pU pLT/l dvevp i-\\nonly the aKopLev ov fiao-iXiKrjv ovcrav dXXa vop.coi (hvXaKa koll\\nguardian, f\\nand not the VTTrjpeTLV eKeiVT]^.\\ndirectress,\\nof the laws. NE. 20. Eoi/C6 ye.\\nThe science f f f y\\nof govern- 15 ^E. Tooe o?; KaravorjTeov loovtl avvairaaa? TOL?\\nnient must if rf\\nhe different eiTl(TTr)p.aS CLl eipqVTOLl, OTl TToXlTLKT) ye aVTCOV OVOepUd\\nfrom all of x v n\\nthese. Her avecpavq. tt)v yap ovTws ovaav pacrcXiKr]u OVK aVTTjV d\\nbusiness is^\u00c2\u00ab v c\u00c2\u00bb t\\nnotimme- oet Trparreiu, aXX apyeiv T(\u00c2\u00a3 v ovvapLevcov irpaTTeiv,\\ndiate ac- r t\\ntion, but yiyvuto-Kovo-av tyjv apyrjv re /cat op\\\\xr\\\\v tcdv pLeyLcrrcov\\nthe guid- 1 v\\nance of 20 w T a 7ToA\u00e2\u0082\u00ac0~iv eynaipias re irepi Kai aKaipias, ras\\naction w s\\nthrough aAAa? ra Trpoo~TayUevTa bpav.\\nZfr NE. 20. OpM,.\\n5. p^d u7ro rtvos aXX^? ey#p.] Understanding, as regards\\nNo, nor yet hatred accord- fitness and unfitness of times,\\ning to the well-known Platonic the beginning and first im-\\nidiom. Cf. supr. 298 d are pulse of what is most im-\\ntlvcov larpcop Kai Kvf5epvr)T i v e ir portant in states. Cf. Rep.\\naXXcov Idicorwv. 4, 424 a jroXtreia iav airag\\n9. rxe86v epyoi/] You 6pp,rjarj fv.\\nhave fairly expressed the limits 20. ras 8 oAXas] Supr.\\nwithin which this power is ex- 277 d: to is S \u00c2\u00abXXots Sia x ei P-\\nercised. ovpyicov. So, very frequently,\\n17. ovk airfjv Set npciTTeiv, aXX the obverse of a proposition\\napxeiv] Cf. supr. 259 c. is stated at the close of a\\n19. yiyvacrKovcrav TroXe criv] sentence.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0530.jp2"}, "531": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS. 173\\n505. 3*E. Aia ravra apa, p.ev apri 8LeXiiXv0apev,\\ntccanons,\\nmd of the\\novre dXXrjXcov ovQ avrcov apyovaai, irepi 8e riva Brat begin\\nr- T y nn,(j,/ ninga of\\nLoiav avTrjs ovaa eKacrrr) irpatjiv, Kara tijv LOtuTrjra great\\nTCOV 7rpdfJ6(OV TOVVOpa 8lKaiG)S e lXrjtyeV l8lOV. The rest\\nNE. 20. E /fao-J yovv. 5 aparfcicnlar\\nTT Ti^ v function\\nAili. 1^ oe iraawv re tovtcov ap^ovtrav kcci tcov and name:\\nt \\\\o/ 1 the work-\\nvopcov kgll ^vparavTcov tcov Kara ttoAlv e7r1p.eA0vp.e1/rju mg f\\nv h jl 1 \u00c2\u00bb/i Btatesman-\\nkcci TravTCL \u00c2\u00a3vvv(paivovo-av opooTara, rov kolvov ry Bhipisuni-\\nrt v versa] ;unl\\nKArjo-eL irepiAapovTes rrju ovvap.Lv avTiqs, irpoaayo- hence thia\\npevoipev diKaioTCLT av, eoiKe, ttoXltiktjv. 10 sc\\nNE. 20. YlavTouracri pev ovv.\\nSE. OltcoOj 5?) /cat /cara to rrjs ixfiavTiKrjs irapa-\\nSecypa /3ouAo//xec9 av eire^eXOelv avTr)v vvv, ore koll\\nbears the\\ngeneral\\nname of\\ngovern-\\nHaving\\nnow distin-\\nudvTCL rd yevt] rd Kara ttoXlv 8r)Xa rjplv yeyovev ft Ulshe ti\\nforms of\\nNE. 20. Kgu a(j)68pa ye.\\nlet us view\\nStE. Trjv 8r) fiatriAiK-qv avpurXoK-qv, cos eoiKe,\\njo6. XeKTeov iroia r earl koll tto lco toottco avuirXeKOvaa h Y the\\ne light of our\\n7T0?0^ T^U^ V(f)acrp.a aTTo8i8cOCTlV. example.\\nNE. 20. AijXoV. the nature\\nof the web\\nSE. H xaXeirbv ev8elPaa0aL tt pay p.a dvayKahv^m which\\nv j tms sove\\napa yeyovev, cos (paLverai. reign art\\nv r r f inweaves\\nNE. 20. WavTcos ye p.r)v prjreov. all other\\nSE. To yap aperrjs pepos aperr}? e l8eL 8id(f)opov\\n8. ^vvv(palvovo-av\\\\ This word liriuikovuevr)v airdvTuiv tcov Kara\\nprepares the way for the return tt6\\\\iv. For 7reptXa/3. cf. Theret.\\nto the example of weaving in 148 d ravrns iro\\\\\\\\as ovo-as evi\\nwhat follows. ei oVi mpieXa^es.\\nrov kolvov rfj Kkrjaei irepi- 1 3. civttjv] avrrj Bodl. All\\nXa/3oirf? ttjv hivafiiv avrrjs Cett. avrrjv. Cf. Legg. 6, 77^ C,\\nCharacterizing the function Phileb. 66 d.\\nof this art by the name of that ore yeyove] Pp. 2 S 7-2 90,\\nwhich it shares with the rest, 303-305.\\nviz. that they are for the good 23. To yap 8o \u00c2\u00a3as] That\\nof the state. Sc. tto\\\\ltik7)v, are one part of virtue is in some\\narts", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0531.jp2"}, "532": {"fulltext": "174 nAATONOS:\\nThe .in- di/ai riva Tpoirov toi? wept Xoyovs dp.(l)icr(3r)Ti]TiKols p. 30\\ninvolvesa koll ixaX eu\u00e2\u0082\u00ac7rl0erop 7rpb? rds twv noXXcou 86\u00c2\u00a3as.\\ndifficult iv\\nquestion. NE. 20. Ol)/C k paOov.\\nThe parts M T t f t t\\nof virtue aE. AAA woe ira\\\\w. avftpeiav yap olp.ai (7\u00e2\u0082\u00ac\\nare gene-\\nrallj sup- 5 yyeiauai pepos ev aperr)? r)plv elvai. h\\nposed to l c\\nin unison.\\nWe must\\nnow ex-\\namine whe-\\nther cou-\\nNE. 20. IlaW ye.\\nHE. Kal p.r)v (Tco(f)poavvrju ye dvSpelas p.ei erepov,\\n\u00e2\u0082\u00acP OVV KOI TOVTO pLOpiOV Tj? KOLKeivO.\\nJ3J? NE. 20. N\u00c2\u00ab/.\\nance are IT7 rr\\\\ S v/ /i\\nnot rather ro Ati. 1 OVTCOV 07] TTtpL VOLV{ia(TTOl TIVOL KoyOV UTTO-\\nopposed. I /i\\n(paiveaUai roXp.7]reov.\\nNE. 20. notoi/\\n\u00c2\u00a37E. 12? i TTbv Kara 8r) riva Tpoirov ev p.aXa\\n7rpos- dXXirjXas ^Opoc Kal ardatv ivavrlav eyovre\\n15 eV 7roAAoi9 rc3y ovtcov.\\nNE. 20. n^y Aeyew\\nSE. Ot)/c elcoOora Xoyov ov8ap.a iravra yap\\nway different from another 8. ^s Kd\u00c2\u00bb\u00c2\u00ab WJ Sc. aper^s.\\nkind of virtue is a position 14. a-rdaiv ivavriav] Anop-\\neasily assailable by contentious posed attitude or perhaps,\\ndisputants who appeal to com- crraa-iv evavriav e xovre, holding\\nmon opinion. opposite sides. For ey#pa the\\n(23.) operas fiepos dperrjs etSet] MSS. and Edd. have eytfpai/\\nThe expression is purposely e xovre C. H. cett. ex eTOV Cf.\\nvaried, perhaps with the inten- Phaxlr. 238 a bvo rive earov\\ntion of recalling the still Ull- I8ea apxovre Ka\\\\ Syopre.\\nsettled question of the distinc- 15. iv noXXo7s t\u00c2\u00a3 v ovtcov] Cf.\\ntion between el8os and p-epos, illfr. C e lTe Kara (Toopara eire iv\\nSUpr. 263 a. Cf. Legg. 7,791 ^t^ats eire Kara (pcovrjs (popav,\\nC, where dvSpeia is called ^vx js ew avrwv tovtodv eiV iv elboAois\\npopiov dpeTrjs. lb. 3, 689 d OVTCOV.\\nCharm. 1 60 a. The words from 1 7. iravra yap ovv cpi\\\\ia] The\\nrj YaAe7rw to 86gas are given to present is certainly a modifi-\\nthe same speaker in the Bodl. cation of the view taken by\\nMS. Socrates in the Protagoras,\\n4. AAA o Se ttoIlv] Cf.Theset. where he upholds the simple\\n191b: aX\\\\ a 8e. Rep. i. 352 e. unity of virtue.\\nSoph. 262 e m^ 0-p.iKpbv rode.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0532.jp2"}, "533": {"fulltext": "flOAITIKOS.\\n175\\ni |\u00c2\u00bbo6. ovv 5?7 dXXr ]Aoi? rd ye tyjs dperr/s fiopia Xeyerai\\nc 7rov (filXia.\\nNE. 2Q. Nat.\\n3?E. ^Koircopev 81) 7rpoaypvTe9 tov vovv ev pdXa,\\nivorepov ovtcos dirXovv earl tovto, iravros pLuXXov\\nclvtcov e\\\\ei Siacpopdv rols ijvyyeveaiv es ti\\nNE. SO. Nat, Xeyots dv tttj aKeirreov.\\nHE. E* roi9 ^vpuraciL yjpr) (jjTeiv oaa KaXd ptev\\nXeyopev, els Svo 5 avrd riQep.ev evavria dXXijXcav\\ne lSr}.\\nNE. 20. Ae y en. cracpearepov.\\nHE. OtjvTTjTa kcll rd)(OS, etre Kara acopara eire\\nd ev \\\\/vyai$ evre Kara (pcovrjs (popdv, eire avnov tovtcov\\ne\\\\r ev eldcoXois ovtcdv, biroaa plovctlkt] pupovpevr) kcll\\nen ypa(f)iKr) pipjjpLara wape^erat, tovtcov tlvos enrai-\\nWe mu t\\nloot E01 tin\\namongst\\nad ions\\nwhich we\\nadmire, and\\nat the same\\ntime con-\\ntrast with\\neach other.\\nWe praise\\nquickness\\nand bold-\\nness on\\nmany occa-\\nsions, and\\nalways by\\napplying\\nthe same\\nepithet of\\nbrave.\\n5. ovtcos anXovp] Cf. Symp.\\n183 d ovx an hovv ecrrtv, ovre\\naaXov eivai qvto ovre alcrxpov,\\ndWa Kcikcos fiev TrparTOfxevop KaXov,\\nalcrxpu s 8e alcrxpov.\\nrj Or whether there\\nbe of them which differ in some\\nrespect from their congeners.\\nThe old editions had e xov earl,\\nwhich however is only found\\nin the margin of Ven. H, and\\nis probably due to iariv having\\nbeen read for is t\\\\. Heindorf\\nCOllj. e xov e TTL ti. But for av-\\ntqov without ti, cf. supr. 285 e,\\nand two. or arret is required\\nrather than n.\\n8. ocra avTa] Cf. Soph.\\n225b: ocroi/ a/x0icr/3r/reirai p.ev,\\nelufj 8e 7Tfpt auTO 7rpdrrerat.\\n12. Oi-VTrjTa j]0~dr]0~ai f] I\\nmean to ask, have you ever\\npraised or heard others praise\\nany such thing as quickness and\\nspeed, etc. 1 The constraction\\nis changed as the sentence pro-\\nceeds, the accusative in d\u00c2\u00a3.\\nKai Tax- being partly due to\\nXeye, and twos to the pi-evious\\ngenitives.\\nei re ijcrdijcrai The first\\ntwo pairs of eire s are hy-\\npothetical, and the third is\\ninterrogative. Whether you\\nhave either yourself spoken\\nor heard others speak in com-\\nmendation of any of these\\nthings quickness and speed,\\nwhether in body, or mind, or\\nmovement of sound, whether\\nreal, or in such shadowy forms\\nas music, and even painting,\\nafford by imitation.\\nei re ev v/z^ais] Cf. Lcgg.\\n3, 689 d TvavTa tc\\\\ Kop-fya nai\\nTvpbs tuxos ttjs yj/vx^s 7re0UKoVa.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0533.jp2"}, "534": {"fulltext": "176 nAAT0NQ2\\nveTrjs etre aura? ttcottote yeyovus cure dXXov rrapow p. 3\\ni.iratvovvro s no OrjO ai\\nNE. 20. Tt fjL7 F\\nSE. H /cat fjLi r)fir]i e^ty OVTiva Tpoirov avro\\n5 SpcoCTLJ/ Iv \u00e2\u0082\u00acK X(JT019 TOUTCOf\\nNE. 20. OuSa/zeSy.\\nSE. A/o ow 8vvarbs avro av yevoifirjv, (ocnrtp\\n/cat 8ia.voovp.ai, 81a Xoycov ivdelijao-Oal aoi\\nNE. 20. Tt ov; e\\n10 SE. Pa 5to^ eot,K.as riyeiadai to tolovtov o-kottw-\\np.eda 8* out auro eV rot? virevavTLOLS yeveari. tcov yap\\n8i] irpd^eu v iv woXXals /cat ttoXXclkis eKacrroTe ra^os\\nKal o- po8poTr}Ta koi o^vttjto. 8iavor)aem re /cat cnop.a-\\nT09, \u00e2\u0082\u00acTL 8e Kal (f)coi r]9, orav dyao-0a p.ev, Xeyop.ev avro\\nibtiraivovvTts pud xpcop.evoi irpocrprjaeL rfj rrjs avBpeias.\\nNE. 20. Urn\\n37E. Oijv /cat dv8pel6v ttov (f)ap.ev, Kal ra^v /cat\\ndi 8piKov, /cat a(po8pbv waavrcos /cat iravrcos im(J)6-\\npovres rovvopca b Xeya koivov irdo-ais tols (pvaeat\\n20 ramais \u00c2\u00a3iraivovp.\u00e2\u0082\u00acv avrds.\\n4. avro bpaxrC] Cf. Soph. ra v yap 8tj dvbpeias] For\\n233 c: ApSo-t Se ye toOto npbs there are many actions in which,\\najravrd, cpapfu. and that repeatedly, we praise\\n5. eV sicdo-Tois tovtcov] In speed and vehemence and quick\\nthe case of body, mind, voice, ness, mental and bodily; and\\nor imitative art. on each occasion (erao-Tore)\\n7. wcnrep 8iavoovp.at] Cf. express our praise of the qua-\\nCrat. 435 b. lity which we admire by the\\n11. iv tols v-rrevavriois yeVecn] one appellation of bravery.\\nIn the kinds where the oppo- 12. iv iroXXal? na\\\\ ttoXXokis\\nsition appears. Supr. c ivavria Cf. Soph. 264 b: evia ko.\\\\ more\\nei 877. Qy. Tais uTrerarriais with which should bave been\\nyece o-eo-i Cf. infr. rjpepalas av compared Phileb. 32 d ivlore\\nyeviarecos. 3IO 0. TroWals yeve- Ka\\\\ evia eo~riv ore\\no-eo-iv, where some MSS. have 14. avro] Sc. rdxos ko.\\\\ o-cpo-\\nnoWols yeveatv. dpoTrjra Ka\\\\ o^vTrjTa k.t.X.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0534.jp2"}, "535": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n177\\n,06. NE. 20. Nat.\\nJE?E. Tt (V; 70 rrjs r)pep.alas av yeueaeoj? elftos dp\\n[07. ov 7roAAa/cfy eirrjveKap.ev ev TroAAaty twv 7rpd$jecov\\nNE. 20. Rat cr0do a ye.\\nHE. Mc3y oui/ ou rdvavTia Xeyovre? 7re/9t \u00e2\u0082\u00ac/ce/-\\nyaw rouro (f)0eyyopLe6a\\nNE. 20. ricSy\\nHE. 0? rjavxaid ttov (fiapLev eKaarore kou a o-\\n(j)povLKci, irepi re Sidvotav irpaTTopieva dyaaOevTes\\nkcu Kara rd? irpd^ets av (SpaSea /cat /uaAa/ca, /cat en\\nirepi (f)coi d? yiyvop.eva Aeta kou jQapea, kou irdaav\\npvOfiiKrjv Kivrjaiv kou oXyjv povaav ev Koupcp (3paSv-\\nh rrJTi 7rpocr)(pa p,ei i]v i ov to ttjs dvftpeias aAAa to Trjs\\nKOO-fJuoTijTo? ovopta eiTL^epopiev oivtoIs ^vpuraGLV.\\nNE. 20. AAT/foarara.\\nHE. Kat fir)i birorav av ye dpttpoTepa ylyvrjTai\\nravTa i)puv aKaipa, peTafiaXXovTes eKarepa avrwv \\\\j/e-\\nyop.ev eVt TavavTia irdXiv dirovepiQVTes toIs bvopuacriv.\\nAgain,\\nwc often\\npraise x -i\\\\~\\ntlenesa and\\nq detail\\nof di mean\\nour and\\nmovement\\nand here\\nwc use the\\nvery dif-\\nferent epi-\\nthet of\\nmodest.\\nOn the\\nother hand,\\nboth bold-\\nnesa and\\ngentleness\\nare often\\nblamed, as\\nrash and\\ncowardly.\\nBut rash-\\nness and\\ncowardice\\nare not\\nfound toge-\\nther, and\\nbravery\\nand mo-\\ndesty have\\nnot a natu-\\n2. yevecreoos] The word is\\nused in the same sense as supr.\\n283 d, 287 e, to express the\\noperation of any art, or, more\\ngenerally, the act of doing any-\\nthing.\\n8. c Oy rjcrvxala \u00c2\u00a3vfjLTra riv\\nIn saying quiet and mode-\\nrate on each occasion, as you\\nknow we do (7tou), when we\\nadmire what is done slowly\\nand softly either in thought\\nor action, or, again, what is\\nsounded smoothly and gravely,\\nand all rhythmical movement,\\nand every liberal exercise\\nwhich applies slowness at the\\nproper time. To all these we\\nattribute not bravery but so-\\nbriety, as a fitting epithet. For\\n7r\u00c2\u00a3s; answered by w, cf. Rep.\\n6, 510b; irfj 5 J/ to peu avToii\\nk.tX Theak 172 d. For the\\nasyndeton, cf. supr. 293 b,\\nwhere vevop.iKap.ev is resumed\\nin (papev, as qbapev in irrt(pe-\\npofiev here.\\n12. povo~av~\\\\ Cf. Legg. 4,\\n722 d.\\nev Kaipcf] Cf. illfr. e, dicac-\\npOTCpOV OVTCL T) )(pi], and AllSt.\\nEth. Nic. II. 2, Set 8 avrovs\\ndel TOVS TTpClTTOVTClS TO. TTpuS TOV\\nKaipbv (TKoneiv.\\n17. aKaipa] This reading is\\nfound as a correction in E,\\notherwise the MSS. unite in\\ngiving aKepata.\\n18. \u00e2\u0082\u00acttl TavavTia ndXiv anove-\\npovres rots ov6p.aaiv\\\\ Assigning\\nA a", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0535.jp2"}, "536": {"fulltext": "178\\nflAATONOS\\nrnJ affinity\\nFor each\\nDoth these\\ndiverse na-\\ntures aud\\nthe indivi-\\nduals in\\nwhom they\\nare found,\\nmost often\\nBtand op-\\n])osed and\\nare divided\\nby mutual\\nantipathy.\\nThis play\\nof antipa-\\nthies is,\\nhowever,\\na trifle in\\ncomparison\\nof the mo-\\nmentous\\nissues to\\nNE. 213. llm\\nSE. O^urepa ucv aura, yiyvoatva tou Kcupov kcu\\nOclttcd kcu aKk-qporepa (jyatvoueva [/cat] vfipurTiKa kcu\\nuaviKa Aeyovres, to. 8e (3pa8vrepa koll uaXrxKcorepa\\n5 SeiAa kcu /3Aa/a/ca kcu oyebov w? to ttoXu tolvtol\\nre kcu rrjv acoc^pova cfyvcriv kcu rrjv avhpiiav ttju tcoi/\\nIvavTLoav, oiov 7roAe^/ay-j SiaXaypvaas araatu iSear,\\nout ciAArjAcu? uiyvvuivas i(f)eupLO~Kou\u00e2\u0082\u00aci eV rat? irepl\\nra TOiavra 7rpdtjecTiv, en re rov? iv rah y^/v^cus\\nloavTas l(j)(0VTas dLCKpepouevovs aAA^Aot? 6\\\\j/6u\u00e2\u0082\u00ac0a,\\niau ueradicoKcouev.\\nNE. 20. Uod St) Aeyw\\nHE. Ey iracri re 8rj tovtois oh vvv ehrofiev, cos\\nP-3\\nthem to the opposite quarters\\nagain in our nomenclature.\\n3. [ko.\\\\] vj3picTTiKa\\\\ So all the\\nMSS. except Ven. S. ml v(3p.\\nkcu fiav. Not only violent,\\nbut mad.\\nvfipio-TiKa] Cf. Pheedr. 252 b:\\nvfBpKTTlKOV TTU.VV KOI OV 0~(ji68pa\\nti epperpov. Cratyl. 426 b.\\n4. paviKa] Cf. Soph. 242 a:\\npi] TTore aoL pai iKus eivai 86\u00c2\u00a3a\\nnapci 7768a peTa(3aXo v ipavrbv uva)\\nKal Kara).\\n5. (BXaKiKa] Cf. Eep. 4, 432 d\\n(BXcikikov ye fjpav to irdBos. Gorg.\\n488 a irdvv pe rjyuv /3X5ko effect.\\nEuthyd. 287 e i^paprov 8u\\\\\\nrr)v fikaneiav,\\nkcu cr^eSof peTahi Ka pev\\nAnd so it is for the most part\\nthat we find these (the harsh\\nand effeminate), and also the\\ntemperance and manliness of\\nthe characters opposed to them,\\nas ideas diametrically antago-\\nnistic, not mingling with each\\nother in the actions concerncd\\nAvith such things and, more-\\nover, we find, if Ave folloAv up\\nthe quest so far, that the men\\nalso of whose minds they are\\nattributes are at variance Avith\\neach other. dv8peiav is pro-\\nbably a substantive.\\n7. olov Ideas] The Avords as\\nthey stand must be construed\\nAs hostile forms having taken\\ndifferent sides in a quarrel.\\n(SmX. or.) But I Avould venture\\nto read iroXeuacu and translate\\nForms Avhich as it were have\\nseverally been put in a hostile\\nattitude. Compare o-rdaiv\\nevavTiav eyoire SUpr. 306 b.\\nAlberti s interpretation, Avho\\nAVOllld join ttjv tu v ivavriav\\n8iaX.axovo-as ardo-iv, oiov %o\\\\e-\\npias I8eas, participating, as\\nhostile forms, in the Avar of\\nopposites, Avill hardly com-\\nmend itself to scholars. He\\nis right, however, in adducing\\nLegg. 8, 836 d to ttjs aaxppo-\\nvos ISeas yivos.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0536.jp2"}, "537": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n179\\n\\\\oj. cIko? re, Iv \u00e2\u0082\u00acT6poL9 noXXois. Kara yap ol/j.ai Ti]V\\nd avrcois eKarepois j-vyyivtiav rd /xeV tiraivovvrzs co?\\noiKeia a(j)\u00e2\u0082\u00acTepa, rd Se twv $ia(f)6p(av xj/f-yovres coy\\ndXXorpia, 7roX\\\\rji ei? tyOpav dXXr/Xois koll ttoXXwv\\n7T\u00e2\u0082\u00acpL KaO tdTavTai. 5\\nNE. 20. Ku/Svvevovcriv.\\n\u00c2\u00a3?E. Ilac8ia Toivvv avrr) ye tls rj 8ia(f)opa tovtcdv\\niarl twv eldcow 7rep\\\\ de rd p,ey terra vocros ^vpifiaiveL\\nTracrwv kyOiaTr) yiyveaOai reus TroXeaiv.\\nNE. 20. He pi Si) ttolol (j)rj$ i\u00c2\u00b0\\ne HE. rie/n oXi]P, cos ye ekoy, rr)V rov \u00c2\u00a3r}v irapa-\\naKevrjv. ol p.lv yap di) $ia(f)\u00e2\u0082\u00acp6i TQi? ovres Kocrp-ioi rov\\nrj jv)(oi del fiiov eroipoi (r)v, avrol Ka0* avrov? povoi\\nra a(f)erep avrcov 7rpa.TT0i T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac?, olkol re wpbs awavras\\novtcos bpiXovvres, /ecu irpbs rd$ e ijcoOev 7roX\u00e2\u0082\u00acis oocrav- 15\\nwhich this\\ncontrarii ty\\nleads.\\nFor tho\\nlovers of a\\nquiet life,\\nif they have\\ntheir way,\\nby enerva-\\nting them-\\nselves and\\ntlic youth,\\nwill often\\nbring theii\\ncountry\\ninto sla-\\nvery.\\n2. cos oiKe ia a perepa^ As\\ntheir own kith and kin. Stall-\\nbaum quotes Demosth. Orat. c.\\nCallic. pp. 1274. 5, 1275. 7\\nfifierepov Idiov. Lucian. T. III.\\np. 226 e, ed. Bipont. rovpov\\ni Stoi/. The Bodleian has icpirepa\\nsic\\n4. troWr/v Ka\\\\ noWcov 7re pi]\\nCf. ev ttoXXoij Kai 7ro\\\\\\\\dKts SUpr.\\n306 e.\\n7. naiSm] I. e. a trifling\\nmatter. Cf. iEsch. Prom. 314.\\nye rts] Qy. y in 1\\n8. c-vpftaivei] Sc. r; 8ia(j)opa\\navT-q. Cf. Soph. 228 a.\\n11. ILrpi 6\\\\t]v S0OX01] Em-\\nbracing, as might be antici-\\npated, the whole arrangement\\nof life. For we knoAv that\\nthose who excel in modesty\\nare always ready to lead a\\nquiet life, doing their own\\nbusiness by themselves alone,\\nand while they live peaceably\\nwith all at home, they are\\nlikewise ready at all points to\\nbe in a manner at peace with\\nforeign cities. And from being\\nthus in love with quietness, a\\nlove not suited to their occa-\\nsions, they unconsciously be-\\ncome unfit for war, and create\\nthe same defect in their young\\nmen, and are in the power of\\nthe first aggressor, whence\\nere many years have passed,\\nthemselves, their children and\\ntheir whole community have\\noften, ere they were aware,\\nbeen reduced from freedom to\\nslavery.\\n12. ovres \u00e2\u0082\u00acTTiTi6epevcov\\\\ Cf.\\nSoph. (Ed. Eex. 917 a\\\\X ecm\\nrov Xeyovros. lb. Gild. Col.\\n756 tovttlovtos apirdcrai.\\nA a 2", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0537.jp2"}, "538": {"fulltext": "And the\\nsort who\\nincline to\\nISO IIAAT0NO2\\nreo? (Totfioi iravTa owes rplmov TLva dyuv elprjvyv. p. 3c\\nKCLL 8ia TOV \u00e2\u0082\u00acpO)Ta 8t) TOVTOV, UKaip )T\u00e2\u0082\u00acf)OV OVTCL r) XPVi\\nqtolv a (3ovAoi tcu 7rpaTTco(Tii tXaOov clvtol re uiro-\\nXe/jLco? ta)(oi T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac9 koll tovs veovs oxravrcos 8iaTi0\u00e2\u0082\u00acVT\u00e2\u0082\u00ac?\\n5 6We? re del twv \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7rtTi.d\u00e2\u0082\u00acp.ei coi tij d v ovk Iv ttoXXols\\n\u00e2\u0082\u00acT\u00e2\u0082\u00accriu avTol Kai Troupes koll tjv/JLTraaa r\\\\ ttoXis avr\\neXevOepcov noXXaKis eXaQov civtovs yevop.evoL 8ovXol. p 30\\nNE. 20. XaXewov eiVe? koll 8eivhv iraOos.\\nSE. Tt 8 ol 77-/30? tt)v dv8peiav llolXXov piirovTVi\\nodp ovk hri iroXeLtov del Tiva ret? avrcov ^vvTeivovrts\\neverstir- woXets 81a tt)V tov TOLOvTou (3lov o~(po8poTepav rov\\nstrffeand 8e0VT09 llTlQv\\\\Xiav, \u00e2\u0082\u00acL9 6\\\\dpav TToXXoh KCU 8vvCLT0LS\\nquarrels 15 /coa-aorayre?, 7] irdpurav 8i(aXeaav 8ovXa? av Kai\\nMneSbT VTToyeipiovs tols eyOpoh viriOeaav tols avrutu ira-\\nm \u00c2\u00b0P NE. 20. Ear, rccvra. _ b\\nopposite E. riooy ouj /x?) (pco/uLtv ev tovtol? d/xcfjorepa\\nravra ra yevrj iroXXr/v irpos aXXrjXa del kou ttjv\\nfieylo-Trjv layetv eyOpav kou ordaiv\\n20 NE. 20. Ov8a/xco9 a ov (f)r)o-o/jL\u00e2\u0082\u00aci\\nHE. OlfKOVV 07T\u00e2\u0082\u00acp i7reO-K07TOV/JL\u00e2\u0082\u00acV kglt ap^a?,\\ndvevprjKafxev, on /xopia dperrjs ov apuKpd dXX-qXois\\n8ia(j)\u00e2\u0082\u00acpea6ov (pvaei Kai 8r) koll tow IcrypvTas 8pdjov\\nto avTo tovto\\n1. TTavra] Adverbial. 19. i xdpnv kci\\\\ a-rdaiv] Supr.\\n7. noWaKis 8av\\\\oi] Note 306 b. The writer seems to\\nthe rhythm. The style of this pass almost unconsciously from\\npassage is closely similar to the one meaning of o-rdo-is to\\nthat of the Laws. the other.\\nIO. %vvteivovT\u00c2\u00a3S Cf. Rep. 20. OvSap.\u00c2\u00a3 s ws ov] The\\n9, 590 b otuv to Xeovrcodes adverbial form of oidels 00--\\no-WTeivr)T(ii dvappdaTas. tis ov.\\n13. KaTaardvTes] Qy. KaraaTr)- 23. dparou to avro tovto] Sc\\nvavTes 1 noiovaiv 8u\u00c2\u00abptpeiv.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0538.jp2"}, "539": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKC)2.\\n181\\n308.\\nNE. 20. Kiv8vvev\u00e2\u0082\u00acTov.\\n3?E. To5e tolvvv av Xd(3co/j.ev.\\nNE. 20. To two*\\nSE. El r/ff 7rou ra avvOeTiKcov ejriaTyjpcov\\nirpdypa otlovv tcov avTTJs epycov, kolv el to c/ gcuAo-5\\ntoltov, (Kovcra t/c poyOrjpcov /cat xprjo-Tcov tlvcov \u00c2\u00a3vvl-\\narrjaLU, rj Trdaa emo-Tr)p.r] iravrayov tcl p.ev pLoyO^pd\\nels dvvapiv a7ro(3aXXei, tcl 8 e7riTr)8eia /cat xprjorTa\\neXafiev, Ik tovtcov 8e /cat bpLOitov /cat dvopLoicov ovtcov,\\nf a v s v cast the bad\\nTtavTa eis ev avTa ^vvayovaa, puav Tiva 0vvap.1v /cat i\u00c2\u00b0 asvay .And\\nS will nut the\\nideav d^fiiovpyei. polilical\\nscience,\\nthen, com-\\nbine good\\nelements,\\nwhether\\nlike or un-\\nNow let us\\nask whe-\\nther any\\n.art 1 if com-\\nbination\\nwill not\\nfirst select\\ngood ele-\\nments to\\nbe com-\\nbined, and\\nNE. 20. Tifirjv;\\nHE. OvS 1 dpa r) kclto. fyvcnv dXyOais ovcra r)plv\\nd ttoXltlkt] pur) iroTe e/c xprjaTcov kou kolkcov dvOpcoircov\\neKodcra eivai avaTrjarjTaL ttoXlv Tiva, dXX ev 8rjXovis llk\\notl 7rai8ia 7rpcoTov fiaaavie i, peTtx 8e tx\\\\v /3daavov av\\ntoIs 8vvapevois 7rai.8eveiv K.a\\\\ virr/peTelv npos tovt\\navTO 7rapa8(oaei, 7rpoo~TaTTOvaa /cat hno~TaTovo~a\\navTrj, KaOdirep vcpavTiKr/ toIs re tjalvovcri /cat tols\\nThere can-\\nnot be a\\ngood com-\\nbination of\\ngood and\\nbad.\\nAnd as the\\nweaver pre-\\nsides over\\n5. kclv ei] Cf. Soph. 247 d,\\n267 e Phileb. 58 c.\\n13. OuS apa eVto-rarft] Nor\\nis it possible then that our\\nart of statesmanship, in the\\ntrue and natural sense, will\\never (if this can possibly be\\navoided) form a city by the\\ncombination of bad and good\\nbut she will clearly first test\\nher subjects by some child s-\\nplay, after which she will en-\\ntrust them to those who are\\nable to educate youth and to be\\nher ministers for this end: and\\nover these she will maintain\\nauthority, just as the art of\\nweaving continually presides\\nover and directs the carders\\nand the rest who prepare what\\nis necessary for her use in the\\nproduction of her fabric.\\n1 4. \u00c2\u00a3k XPT] Tt\u00c2\u00a3)V Kdl KCIKCOV\\nContrast Thucyd. VI. 18 to re\\n(pav\\\\ov kol to picrov ku\\\\ to ttuvv\\ndxpifies av \u00c2\u00a3vyKpadev pakiuT uu\\nlo~xveiv.\\n1 6. 7rai8ta {3ao-avic i] Cf. Pi ep.\\n3 413 Legg. 1, 648; supr.\\n307\\n17. Koi VTTrjpeTe iv npos tovt\\navTo] Seeing that the art of\\neducation also is ministerial to\\nthe state. Cf. supr. 304.\\n19. Kadatrep vqbavTiKi]\\\\ Supr.\\np. 282.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0539.jp2"}, "540": {"fulltext": "1 82\\nnAAT0N02\\nthe prepa-\\nratory pro-\\ncesses of\\ncardingand\\nBpinning,80\\nthis Bcience\\nwill deliver\\nthose whom\\nshe selects\\nto educa-\\ntors, over\\nw hose work\\nshe will\\nherself pre-\\nside. Those\\nincapable\\nof moral\\ntraining\\nshe will\\nreject and\\nsuppress.\\nThose of\\nan ignorant\\nand abject\\nnature she\\nwill en-\\nslave.\\nThe rest,\\nwho are\\ncapable\\nof being\\nmoulded\\nto a noble\\ntype and\\ndrawn\\ninto har-\\nmony, she\\nrdXXa 7rpcnrapa(TKtva.( )V(Tiv ocra irpos tijv irXtfyv p. 30\\navrrj?, ijv/x7rapaKuXov0uvcra irpoaTwrTti koll briara-\\nre?, roiavra tKaarois ivBeiKvvaa tu epya dnore- e\\nAetV, ola av eTrmjSeia rjyrjrai irpos rrjv avrrjs eivat\\n5 ^vpirXoK-qv.\\nNE. 20. Ylavv p.lv ovi\\nSE. Tolvtov 8r/ llol rovO rj fiaaLXiKr] (fjalisercu\\niraai tols Kara vollov 7rou8evTca? koll Tpofevai, ttjv\\ntyjs iTTicrTCLTLKr}? avrrj 8vi cl/jllv e )(OV(Ta, ovk hriTp fy v\\nlod(TK\u00e2\u0082\u00ac?l O TL LIT} TLS TTpOS T7]V OLVTYjS j~vyKpO.O~LV d.7T\u00e2\u0082\u00acp-\\nya{p/jL\u00e2\u0082\u00acvos rjOos tl irpiirov dwoTeXei, tolvtol 8e p.ova\\n7rapaKe\\\\euea0a.L 7rai8eveii koll tovs pev per) 8vva-\\npLtvovs Koivcovelv rfOovs dvSpelov koll aaxfipovos oaa\\nre aXXa earl reivovra irpos dper-qv, dXK els d6eo-\\nl5Tr)T0L KOLL vfiplV KOLL d$LKLOLV VTTO KaKYjS (3la (f)Va\u00e2\u0082\u00ac0)S p. 309\\n^diroiOovptvovs*) Oolvcltols re ck^olXXel koll (fivyals\\nKOLL TOLLS p.eyl(TTOLLS KoXatfiVCTOL aTLpLLaLS.\\nNE. 20. Ae yeroLL yovv itcds ovtcos.\\nSE. Tovs 5 kv dpiaOla r av koll T mavoTr)Ti\\n7. Talrov 877 tovQ 1 Precisely\\nin the same manner it appears\\nto me that the kingly art,\\nkeeping the presidential office\\nin her own hands, will not\\npermit those who are educat-\\ning and rearing the young\\nunder the law to practise\\nthem in aught but that which\\nbeing wrought with a view to\\nher process of commingling,\\ncreates a disposition suitable\\nthereto, but in these things\\nonly she exhorts them to edu-\\ncate the young.\\nTavrbv tovto Cogn. ace.\\nin apposition with what fol-\\nlows\\nravrov 87 kci\\\\ rbv t:oit)tlkov 6\\n6p66s vofioderrjs k.t.A.\\n15. vtvo Kaiajs /3ia (jivaeas]\\nNote the inverted order.\\n1 6. dirodovfievovs Par. H.\\nenradovfjievos cett. dncodovfieva.\\nThe correction is Stallbaum s.\\nThe MS. reading requires dX\\\\\\noaa. I. e. 8vvap.evovs KOivavelv\\ntovtwv oaa. But the neuter\\nmay be defended by supplying\\nf/67], as implied in tovs bwafxi-\\nvovs KOLvavelv rjdovs.\\n17. KoXdfrvaa] There is a\\nsort of zeugma here. Only\\na part of the sense of eK/3aAAet\\nis to be repeated with the\\nparticiple.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0540.jp2"}, "541": {"fulltext": "nOMTIKOS. 183\\n309. TroXXfj KvXLvbovpevovs els to SovXlkoi VTTotj-vyvvai will weave\\ntogether in\\nytVQS. the follow-\\nNE. 20. OpOoTOLTOL. taking the\\nhti t* v -v j n brav oa-\\nAUt. LOV? A017TOV9 TOLVVV, OCTUiV OLL (pVO~\u00e2\u0082\u00acLS C7Ti TO turea for\\nr n -the warp\\nyevvaiov iKavai iraiotias Tvyyavovaai Kauio-Taavai 5 and the\\ngentle for\\nthe Boftei\\nwoof.\\nAs nature\\ndirects, she\\nwill bind\\nb koll SeijaaOai peTtx T vyrjs (-vfifiictv irpos a A At; A\\nTOVTCOV TOL9 p\u00e2\u0082\u00acV \u00e2\u0082\u00ac7TL TT]V OLvbpeLOLV paXXoV ^VVTtLVOV-\\ncrar, oiov crTi]noi o pve? voplaaa auTtou dvai to\\nv T/j \\\\pv\\\\ v the iminor-\\naTepeov rjuos, tols oe em to Kocrpiov iriovi re /cat t;ll t in\\npaXaKw koll kcltol ti)v eiKova KpoKcodei diainj/juzTi* i t(\\n7rpoaxpcopevas, kvavTia 5e Teivovaas aXXrjXcus, iru-\\nparai TOiovde tlvol Tpoirov ^vvbtiv koll ^vpirXeKtLV.\\nNE. 20. Uolov hi Rightopin-\\nion of what\\nc 37E. Ylp(OT0v pev kcltol to ^vyyeves to aeLytvls\\nbv Trj? fyvyfjs avT(ov ptpos Oelco ^vvappoaapevrj\\nbond, and\\nthe animal\\npart by\\nhuman ties.\\nis noble,\\njust, and\\ngood, when\\nconfirmed\\nSeO-pW, peTCL 5e TO OflOV TO tjooytvh CLVTCOV avOtS by reason\\navOpcoirivoLs. a d ivirie\\nprinciple in\\nNE. 20. 11(0? TOVT el7T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac? OLV a godlike\\nt f v form.\\nSE. Tyv tcov kolXcdv koll Slkolloiv irepL koll ay a- The good\\nlawgiver\\nI. v7ro\u00c2\u00a3evyvv(ri\\\\ Sc. rols ak- depart. Cf. 8t,av6i^a Corrected\\nXoir, makes subject to the by Cornarius.\\nrest. 14. Ilpcorov dvdpcoTriuon\\n7. ray pev hri ^vfinXe- First harmonizing that part\\nKuv~\\\\ Some natures tending of their soul which is of eter-\\nmore to courage, whose hard nal origin with a kindred,\\nquality she compares to that that is a divine bond; and,\\nof the warp, while others are after that which is divine, the\\ndisposed to gentleness, as if animal nature again with hu-\\nspun thick and soft and, ac- man bonds. For the fooyeves\\ncording to the image, in the pepos ttjs ^vxns, cf. Tim. 69 c,\\nmanner of the woof, these op- sqq.\\nposite tendencies she tries to 15. 6eia dvdpconlvois] Cf.\\nbind aud weave together in Legg. 1,631b: SinXd 8e dyaffd\\nthe following way. icrri, rd pev dvdpcaniva, rd be\\ngvvreivovcras] Neut. Cf. Slipr. flela fjpTT)Tai 8\u00c2\u00b0 \u00c2\u00a3k tcov Beiav\\n294 b. dare pa.\\nI O. 8iavi ]pciTi MSS. 8iav-", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0541.jp2"}, "542": {"fulltext": "184 nAATONOS\\nBhould Ool)V KCtl TCOV TOVTOl? (VUVTICOV OVTOi? OVtTGLV dXflOn X). 20 S\u00c2\u00b09\\nalone be v\\nable to im- ootjav fiera (3\u00e2\u0082\u00acJ3a.icoar\u00e2\u0082\u00acoo?, ottotolv iv yl/vyrus eyy iyvrj-\\npart tliis v f t\\niv educa- r\u00c2\u00abf, ^/efa^ r/)j;/zt ei daipovico yiyveaOat yevei.\\ntion In the v/-v l v\\nnatureBCa- NE. 20. rT/0\u00e2\u0082\u00ac7Tet yOW OUrwy.\\npableofit. ,_ _ v N v v N v\\nTil.- ciieet 5 A^. 1 oj/ o?) ttoXltlkov koll tuv uyaaov VOp.0- (I\\nof this ia 9 f\\nto soften oeTiiv ap lapev otl irpoarjKtL povov Ovvutov\\nthe brave ,v,\\nnature, eivai tyj T119 paaiAiKij? povarj tovto avro epTroiav\\nlighten the tok opOtos fjL\u00e2\u0082\u00acTa\\\\a(3ov(Ji 7rGu6Vay, oi)y iAtyopev\\ngentle.\\nvvv or)\\nIO NE. 20. To yow ef/cos 1\\nHE. Os 5 a^ fyjaf ye, w Sw/cpares-, d8vva.Tr] to\\ntoiovtov, fxi]8e7TOTe toIs vvv ftjTovpevois ovopaaiv\\navrov 7rpoo-ayopevco/i\u00e2\u0082\u00acv.\\nNE. 20. OpdoTara.\\n15 HE. TV ow dvSpeia yj/v^r) Xap/Savopevrj tt}?\\nTOiavrrjS dXr/0eia? dp* ov^ rjpepovTai koll tcov Sikclloov\\nfidXiara outgo KOivooveiv dv iOeXr/aete, pr) peTaXa- e\\n/3oDcra Se diroKXivei pdXXov 7rpos OrjpiooSr) tlvol\\n(pvaiv\\n2 o NE. 20. FIw? 5 ov\\nHE. T7 oY to tyj? Koaplas (pvcreco? dp ov tov-\\ntcov p\\\\v p.\u00e2\u0082\u00acTaXa(3bv tcov dotjoov ovtgos o-co(ppov kcu\\nI. ovTas /3e/3\u00c2\u00abiaxrecoy] Real 913 c: KT ]pa dvrl KTi jparos apei-\\ntrue opinion with confirma- vov iv dpdvovt Knjo-dpevos, 8ikt]v\\ntion i. e. knowledge, as de- iv rfj -tyvxrj ttKqvtov 7rpoTipr)-\\nfined in Theset. sub. fin. and o-a?.\\nMeno 98 a, b Phaxlo 76 7. povo-rj] Cf. Rep. 6, 499\\nTim. 51 d, e Legg. 2, 653 b. d avrrj 17 povaa. This use is\\n3. 8aifiovi p yevei Sc. rw frequent in the Laws.\\ntu v ^/vx^v which is at least 1 2. 7-oTs vvv foTuvfiivois 6v6fia-\\nHeaven-born, if not Divine. riv~\\\\ ttuKitlkos, (3aai\\\\iKos, @a-\\nCf. Kara to (rvyyePes supr. ti\\\\cvs.\\nLegg. I, 644 b w? irparuv Tav 15. avhpeia (pvaivj Cf. Rep.\\nKciWiaTcov tois dpiOTOLS dv- 3,410,411.\\ndpdcri 7rapa.y1yv6p.tvov. lb. 1 1,", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0542.jp2"}, "543": {"fulltext": "H0AITIK02.\\nis.\\np.! 09. (f)pbvLp.ov, Ss ye iv 7ro\\\\iT\u00e2\u0082\u00acia, yiyverai, /x/j KOLvcovrj-\\naav 8e cov Xeyop.ev iirove^Larbv riva evrjQtLus 8i\u00c2\u00abaio-\\nTara Xafxfidvei (jjypyv\\nNE. 2D. Yldvv pev ovv.\\nAE. Ovkovv ^vpjrXoKrjv koll Secrpov tovtov rots*\\nfi\u00e2\u0082\u00acu KOLKOi? 7rpbs a(f)a? avTovs koll rots* dyaOols irpbs\\ntov? kclkov? p.r]8eiTOTe 1x.bvLp.0v (ficopev ylyvecrdai,\\npir]de riva e7ri(TTr)p.T]v avTco cnrovbfi irpos tov? tolov-\\ntovs olv yjpy](j6ai irore\\nNE. 20. Ylm ydp\\nS*E. TW 8 evyeveo-L yevopte vois re e\u00c2\u00a3 dp\\\\rj9\\nfjOecn OpecpOeicri re Kara (fivaiv p.bvoL9 8lol vbpcoov\\n\u00e2\u0082\u00ac/X(f)V\u00e2\u0082\u00ac0~(9ai, KOLL eVt T0VT0L9 8t] TOUT elvOLL T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac)(VT)\\npdpp.aKOv, Kai, KaOdrrep eiiropLev, tovtov deLOTarov\\nelvai tov ^vv8eapov dpeTrj? p.epcov *0wr\u00e2\u0082\u00acA* dvop.olcov\\n/cat eVn rdvavrla (j)epop.evoiV.\\nU il, 1 di\\nvine bond\\nbe once baa\\npo ed, the\\nhuman\\nlinks are\\n1 :i ily fas-\\ntened.\\n5 These are\\nthe laws of\\nintermar-\\nriage and\\nunion for\\ntliu sake of\\noffspring.\\nThe com-\\nmon prac-\\ntice is erro-\\nneous with\\nrespect to\\nthis.\\nNot to\\nmention\\nalliances\\nfor the sake\\nof wealth\\nand power,\\n5 in caring\\nfor family\\nconnexion,\\nmen act\\n1. cos ye ev irokiTeiq 111\\nwhich it is not possible fully\\nto embody the highest wisdom.\\nCf. Rep. 4, 430 c ttoXu-ikj^\\nye (avBpeiav).\\n2. evrjdelas] Cf. Rep. I, 349b,\\n3, 409 a.\\n5. tovtov, SC. tov 7roA.iriKoV]\\nMust we not then say that\\nthe social bond can never\\nbecome lasting either amongst\\nbad men or between the bad\\nand the good nor would any\\nscience ever seriously make\\nuse of such a bond in relation\\nto such materials as these?\\nQu. an leg. toiovtov 1\\nto7s fiev KaKols dyadols\\nThe datives depend on yiyve-\\no-0ai fiovt/jiov.\\n1 1 Tots 6\u00c2\u00b0 evyeveat (pepop,e-\\nva v\\\\ Sc. (pafiev. But in those\\ncharacters which are at once\\nnoble in their first origin,\\nand have been reared accord-\\ningly, in these alone this har-\\nmony grows up when fostered\\nby the laws, and this medi-\\ncine is scientifically destined\\nfor them and, as we have\\nsaid, this is the diviner bond,\\nuniting parts of virtue by\\nnature dissimilar, and diversely\\nbent.\\nre] MSS. ye.\\n13. tovtois] TheBodl. MS.\\nhas tovtovs with An.\\n14. deioTaTov] So the Bodl.\\nMS., with AsnsY. Vulg.\\n-Tepov.\\n15. cpvaei The conj. of\\nStephanus for the MS. reading\\ncpvaecos. The expression dp rr?)s\\n(pvo-ems, though at first sight\\nresembling Soph. 258 b (dare-\\npov popiov oiiVews), is less de-\\nB b", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0543.jp2"}, "544": {"fulltext": "186\\nFIAAT0NO2\\non a wrong\\nprinciple,\\naiming\\nchiefly at\\nI M Ill\\nease, and\\nat consort-\\ning with\\ntheir likes.\\nNE. 20. AA^cVcrrara. p\\nHE. TOW fJLTjV XOLTTOV?, OVTOLS dvdpOmil OV? 8eCT-\\nfiov?, virapypvTOs tovtov tov Oeiov (r^eSbv ovdev ^a-\\nXeirbv ovre ivvotlv ovre evvorjcravTa diroTtXeiv.\\n5 NE. 20. II coy Sr), kgu rivets 1\\nHE. Touy tcov kiriyapLichv kou 7ral8cov KOivtovrjcrecov\\nkoll tcov irepl ray idla? 6k86(T\u00e2\u0082\u00ac1? koll ydfiou?. o l yap\\nttoXXoi rd irep\\\\ ravra ovk 6p6m ijvvdovvTat 7rpos\\ntt]v tcov 7rai8oov yevvqatv.\\nio NE. 20. 17 h-q\\nHE. Ta /xev ttXovtov koll Swdfiecov ev roty tolov-\\ntois Sicoyixara ri koll ny dv coy aljia Xoyov cnrovddtpi\\nfi\u00e2\u0082\u00ac/jL(f)6/jLevof\\nNE. 20. OuSev.\\nl 5 HE. M.aXXov 8e ye dUaiov tcov irep\\\\ Ta yevrj\\nfensible. Virtue was too fami-\\nliar an abstraction to be thus\\nparaphrased. And the reading\\n4 vareais may easily have slipt\\nin from supr. Koo-p.ias cpvaeoos.\\nCf. SUpr. 308 b popia dpeTTJs\\nov crp.iK.pa dWrjXots diatpepeadov\\n(pixrei.\\n6. e7Tiyap,iwv Koivoovrjcrc-cdv\\nIntermarriages, and giving\\nand taking of children in mar-\\nriage between states. The\\nKoivcovia tcov naibcov is not to be\\nthought of here.\\n8. \u00c2\u00a3w\u00c2\u00a7ovvTai\\\\ Eather mid-\\ndle voice with reciprocal mean-\\ning than passive enter into\\nmutual bonds.\\n12. biaypara Cf. Aesch.\\nEum. 136.\\n15. nepl ra yevrj] About good\\nfamily connexions. Stallbaum\\nobjects that what follows re-\\nlates to individual character\\nand not to birth, and suggests\\nfjdr). But the transition from\\nwealth to birth is so natural,\\nthat Plato here applies the\\nlatter notion metaphorically,\\nwhich is so much the easier\\nas the bold and gentle cha-\\nracters are spoken of as yevrj,\\nand as the argument requires\\nthem to be viewed as here-\\nditary. People at present\\nare too clannish in their alli-\\nances the brave seeks union\\nwith the brave, the gentle with\\nthe gentle race. Cf. supr. a\\nrols evyevecri yevopevois. And in-\\nfra to 7Tep\\\\ tx]v dvhpelav yevos\\ndpcporepa ra. yevrj. Also Legg. 3,\\n691 e TJj Kara yevos aiidadel\\npa p.y. This idea does not\\nseem to be present in Tim.\\n18 e oncos 01 kcikoI x^pis T\\ndya8o\\\\ Tciis opolais eKarepoi \u00c2\u00a3v\\\\-\\n\\\\i]goi Tai. But then in the Re-", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0544.jp2"}, "545": {"fulltext": "II0AITIK02.\\n187\\njio. 7roLOvp.evtav eiripeXeiav, tovtcov irepi Xeyeiv, el tl p.r/\\nc /caret Tpoirov tt pan ovo tv.\\nNE. 20. Ei/coy yap ovv.\\nHE. YipdrTOvcn p.ev Sr) ovde i\u00c2\u00a3 evb? 6p6ov Xoyov,\\nrrjv ev tco 7rapa\\\\prjpa dicoKOvre? paaTcovrjv Kai tco\\nrov9 p.ev irpocropoLovs avTois dairo^eaOaL, tovs\\navopoiov? pi] TT\u00e2\u0082\u00acpyeii irXelcrTOv rfj Svo-x^pela pepos\\nchrovepovTes.\\nNE. 2ft. Um\\nHE. Ot pev ttov KoapLioL to crcfieTepov avrcov ?)6o$\\ntflrovcri, kol Kara bvvapav yapoval re irapa tovtcov\\nd /cat tol9 eKdtSope va? irap avrcov el? tovtov? eKirep.-\\nttovctl iraXiv coy 5 avTcos to irep\\\\ ttjv dvhpeiav yevos\\ni Thus the\\nsober inter-\\nmarry with\\nthe sober,\\nthe bold\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0with the\\nbold. But\\nthey ought\\npublic and the opening of the\\nTimseus it is assumed that in\\neach individual the active and\\nphilosophic tempers are com-\\nbined. In the Laws the harder\\nnatures are chosen for the\\nhighest offices, Legg. 5, 734 e\\nKaddnep ovv 8tj Tiva ^vvvcprjv rj\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0jrXeyp! aXX otiovv, ovk e tcov\\navrcov oiov r c otI tt]V t ecpvcprjv\\nKai tov o-Trjpova dnepyd^eaBai,\\nbia pepeiv S dvaymlov to ra v\\nCTrjpovav irpbs dpeTijv yevos lo~xv-\\npov re yap Kai riva (HeftaioTTjTa iv\\ntois rpoirois elX^cpos to 8e paXa-\\nKcorepov kcu emetKeta tlv\\\\ 8tKaia\\nXpmpevov odev br) tovs peydXas\\ndpxas iv rats iroXeo-iv cipi-ovras\\nbel bLaKpiveo-6ai riva rpdnov Tavrij\\nKai tovs o-piKpa Tvai8eia (3ao~avL-\\ncrde vTas eKacrTOTe KaTa Xoyov. Cf.\\nArist. Pol. I. 3 (pi]crl yap 8eiv\\na o~nep e\u00c2\u00a3 eTepov to o~Ti]pdviov\\nepiov yiverai ttjs KpoKrjs, ovtco Kai\\ntovs apxovTas exetv 8elv Trpos tovs\\ndp^opevovs. The same mixture\\nof natures, however, is required\\nin the other citizens, Legg. 6,\\n773 c Tavra S17 81a Xoyov pev\\nvopco irpoo-TaTTeiv prj yapelv nXov-\\ncriov nXovcriov pr]8e TroXXd 8vvd-\\npevov npaTTeiv aXXov tolovtov,\\nBaTTOvs 8e rjBeai Trpos (3pabvTe-\\npovs Kai (3pa8vTe povs irpbs Quttovs\\ndvayKa^eiv ttj tcov ydpav Koivcovia\\nTTopeveadat, npos t 5 yeXola elvaL\\nBvpov av iyeipai ttoXXoIs ov yap\\npa8iov ivvoelv oti ttoXiv eivai\\nSet 8[kt)V KpaTTjpos KeKpapevqv, ov\\npawopevos pev oivos eyKexvpevos\\n^\u00e2\u0082\u00aci, KoXa\u00c2\u00a36pevos be vno vrjcpovros\\neTepov 6eov KaX?]v Koivwvlav Xaftcov\\nayaObv Trapa Kai perpiov direpyd-\\nferat. Compare also the com-\\nbination of qualities required\\nfor the guardian in Eep. 2,\\nand for the philosopher in\\nRep. 6 and the Thea?tetus.\\n5. ttjv o-Tepyeiv There\\nis a change of construction\\nfrom the participial form to\\nthe dative of the manner.\\n7. TrXelo-Tov dnovepovTes]\\nGiving far more importance\\nto their dislike than to any\\nother consideration.\\nb 2", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0545.jp2"}, "546": {"fulltext": "lcSS\\nIIAATONOI\\nSpa, ri]v aurov perahicaKOV (f)uaii 8eov iroLeiv dp(f)o- p. $l(\\\\]\\nrepa to. yevi] tovtcov tovvclvt lov airav.\\nNE. 20. ricoy, kol Stu tl;\\nSE. Aiotl irtyvKtv dvSpela re eV 7roXXais yeve-\\n5 crecr^ apiKTo? yevucopevrj acotypovL (frvcrei Kara fxtv\\nap^as aKpa^ELv pcofirj, reXevTuxra Se l^avQelv iravTa-\\niraaL pLavious.\\nNE. 20. Wlkos.\\nSE. r H 8e oddovs ye av Xlav 7rXr)pr)9 yj/vx^ K.ai\\nio uKepaaros toA/at)? dvSpelas, im Se yeveas 7roXXa? e\\nour yevvYjOeicra, ucoOearepa (f)ve j6ai rod Koupov kol\\ndiroreXevrwaa brj Travrcmacnv avairrjpovaOaL.\\nNE. 20. Kat tovto eiKO? ovrco ijupfiaiveiv.\\nHE. Tovtovs Sr) tovs decrptov? eXeyov otl \\\\aXe-\\ni5 7rov ovdeu fjvvdeiv virdp^avros rov 7repi ra /caAa\\nkolI dyaOd plav Zy\u00c2\u00a3 iV dpfporepa rd yevq dotjav.\\n5. aaxfipovL (pvaeij apturos is\\nto be joined by hyperbaton to\\no~a (ppovL (pvo~ei.\\n6, i^avOelv fiaviais~\\\\ Tragic.\\nCf. Soph. Ant. ovto) rus pavias\\nBeivov aTToura^ei av8r)pov re fievos,\\nKflvos eVe yi/o) paviais K.t.X. Aescb.\\nPei S. 821 vfipis yap e^avOova\\niKapnao-e trrdxyv cittjs. The\\ndative p.aviais occurs with simi-\\nlar meaning in Legg. 9, 869 a,\\nib. 881 b, ib. 6,783 a.\\n9. H Be K.r.A.] Sc. 7re(pVKe.\\nalBovs ye] Bodl. re.\\nII. vu B. rov K.J I.e. a.Ka ipa s\\nvcodrjs. Cf. SUpr. 276 e evrjOe-\\narepa rov Biovros. 308 a.\\n14. Tovtovs Br] eiriTpeneiu\\nIt was of these bonds I said\\nthat there would be no diffi-\\nculty in creating them, if only\\nboth the kinds were first im-\\nbued with one opinion respect-\\ning what is honourable and\\ngood. Yes, this is the single\\nwork in which the whole pro-\\ncess of the royal weaving is\\ncomprised, never to allow tem-\\nperate natures to keep aloof\\nfrom the brave, but, warping\\nthem together by common sen-\\ntiments, by honours, by repu-\\ntation, and by interchange of\\npledges, to form of both a\\nsmooth and closely-woven web,\\nand then to give into their\\nhands the offices of state. Cf.\\nsupr. 310 a, b. Rep. 4, 429 c\\nBid. TravTOs B eXeyov avrr)v cra\\nrrjpiav to Biaaa \u00c2\u00a3eo-dai ovttjv\\nK.T.X.\\n15- \u00c2\u00a3vv8elv vtt.] Bodl. ijvuvw.,\\nnot gvvBeiv \u00c2\u00a3vwTT. (Stallb.)\\n16 kci\\\\ dyaBa] Bodl. KayaQa.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0546.jp2"}, "547": {"fulltext": "nOAITIKOS.\\n189\\n310. tovto yap ev koll oXov earl fiacriXiKr}? tjvvvtyavaea)?\\nepyov, prj8eiroTe eav atyiaTaadai au (f)pova diro twv\\ndv8pelcov ijOrj, IjvyKepKitpvTa 8e bpodoijlcu? kcu TipaTs\\nkoll 86^ais koll bpr/peicov eK.86aeo~iv els dXXrjXovs,\\nof truth\\nand right.\\nCom!\\nthese tw\\nkinds by\\nevery avail-\\nable in-\\nc./ fluonce of\\n311. XeLOV KCU TO Xeyop.6VOV eV7]TpiOV VCpaapa ^VVayOVTUS opinionand\\ncustom, the\\nkingly art\\nwill dele-\\ngate all\\noffices of\\nstate to\\ntheir joint\\nrule, where\\nejj avTcov, rds ev reus noXeaiv dpyas del KOivf) tov-\\ntol9 iiriTpeireiv.\\nNE. 20. n\u00c2\u00aby\\nHE. Ov pev dv evbs apypvros \\\\peia ijvpfialvr),\\ntov Tama dpL(f)6repa e^ovTa alpovp.evov e7rio~TaTr)V io[^ e de C j r\\nOV ft dl TrXeiOVCOV, TOVTCOV p.epOS eKaTepcOV \u00c2\u00a3vppi- fa^fo***\\nyvvvra. tcl pev yap aco(j)p6viov dpyovTwv rjdr) cr(j)6- j^ J^\\nSpa pev evXafirj Kal SiKaia Ka\\\\ crcoTrjpia, 8pLp.vTT)T0? ta f es and\\nBe Kal tivos lrap.6rr]T09 bj^eias Ka\\\\ TrpaKTU r)$ ev- there are\\n8uTCU,\\nNE. 20. AoKel yovv 8rj Ka\\\\ rdde.\\nh aE. Ta 8 dvSpela ye av rrpos pev to 8iKaiov Kal\\nevXafies eKelvcov eiriSeecrTepa, to 8 ev Tais Trpd^eai energy and\\n^to ptevf 8ia pep6vTC09 tercet. irdvTa 8e KaXws ylyve-\\nleeting\\nequally\\nfrom both,\\nthat the\\nstate may\\nact with\\n3. gvyK.epKi\u00c2\u00a3opTa Making\\nthe web close. Vid. supr.\\nnote on 282 b.\\n4. SfXTjpeicov] Pledges. The\\nword occurs in Thucyd. VIII.\\n45 Tas vavs ano keiiruiO iv vttu-\\nXnrovTes es oprjpeiav tov npocro-\\n(peikopevov p.io~6ov.\\n5. evfjTpiov] Of an even or\\nclose texture. The opposite\\nis implied in Phsedr. 268 a\\nel ctpa Kal o~o\\\\ cpaiveTai 8ie-\\n(JTTjKOS CIVTCOV TO T/TptOV COCTTTep\\nepoi.\\n12. Ta pev yap ev8e iTai] For\\nthe character of a temperate\\nruler is very careful and just\\nand safe, but is lacking in\\nthoroughness, and in a certain\\nprompt and active determina-\\ntion.\\n14. tra/xoVqros] The abstract\\nnoun occurs only here. For\\nIrapos cf. Legg. 6, 773 b, and\\nfor irqs Prot. 349 e.\\n18. eniSeeo-repa So Bodl.\\nwith AH. cett. eTTtBeeo-Tepa.\\nto ev Tais irpd\u00c2\u00a3eo-i to npaK-\\ntlkov. But see next note.\\n19. fro p-evf] This, as op-\\nposed to the former. Cf. Soph.\\n252 d tovto pev oios re Kuyco\\nBiakveiv. to pev SC to dvSpelov\\nrjdos. The change from plural\\nto singular is noticeable, but\\nseems to be required by dpcpo iv", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0547.jp2"}, "548": {"fulltext": "iyo\\nflAATONOS\\n(tOcll to. irepi ras nuAei? 181a. ko! 8i~ifxoaLa tovtolv fxrj p.\\nnapayevo/Mvoiv dfx(jjolv d8vvaTov.\\nNE. 20. Tlco? yap ov\\nSE. Toi)ro 5?) re Aoy v^da/iaros evdwrXoKia ^v/x-\\n5 7r\\\\aK(i yiyveaOai (f)apev TroXiTiKrjs irpd^eois, to tcov\\ndv8p\u00e2\u0082\u00acL(\u00c2\u00a3 V KOI aC0(f)p6va V dv0p(O7TU)V 7)009, biTorav\\nOfiovola. Ka\\\\ (f)iAla koivov ^vvayayovaa avTcov tov c\\n(3iov r) fiacriXiKr] t4\\\\vtj, iravTwv /x\u00e2\u0082\u00acyaXo7rpe7r\u00e2\u0082\u00acaTaTOv\\nv(f)aa fidroiv Ka\\\\ apiarov dnoTeXeaaaa, a V y elvai\\nio kolvov, rovs t aXXov? iv rah iroXecri irdvTas 8ovXovs\\nkcu iXevOepovs dpm iaypvo a, crvveyr} tovtco tg irXi-\\nyfiaTt, Kal KaO ocrov ev8aip.ovL Trpoo-qKtL ylyveaOai.\\nTroXei, toutov /JL7]8a/mfj /jL7]8ev eXXehrovaa apyjl re /cat\\nemo-Tarf}.\\n3\\nfollowing. The words are re-\\njected by Ast, who conjectured\\nIra/Mov, and Stallb., who here, as\\nelsewhere, unnecessarily sus-\\npects a gloss. Qy. to{j.6v Cf.\\nTim. 6 1 e.\\n4. Touto \u00c2\u00a777 eVtorar^] This,\\nthen, according to our view, is\\nthe perfection of the web of\\npolitical action, directly woven\\nthe brave and temperate in\\nhuman character, when the\\nkingly science has drawn the\\nlives of such men into com-\\nmunion by unanimity and kind-\\nness, and having thus com-\\npleted the most glorious and\\nnoble of all webs that are of\\na public nature, and envelop-\\ning therewith all other denizens\\nof cities, whether slaves or\\nfree, binds them by this con-\\ntexture into one, and leaving\\nout no point of a city s happi-\\nness, in as far as it belongs to\\na city to attain to happiness,\\nso governs and presides. For\\n(vdvTrXoKia, here metaphorically\\napplied, cf. supr. 283 a.\\n\u00c2\u00a3vfj.7r\\\\ai ev] Bodl. All, \u00c2\u00a3vfi-\\ntiKiKeiv, r. ^vfiirkeKev. ^vfiTTKaKev\\nis in keeping with the tragic\\ndiction of much else in the\\ndialogue. Cf. Aesch. Ag. 1 1 7 1\\nopKOS, Trr/yna yevvaicos TTayev.\\n9. *co? y eivai koivov] MSS.\\ncoot Cf. SUpr., coy ye iv tto\\\\i-\\nreiq. It seems to be implied\\nthat, although this is the best\\ncommon life, a higher life is\\nreserved for the individual.\\nFor the inf., cf. Rep. 4, 430 d.\\nBut perhaps the words are a\\ngloss on koivov supra, as Stall-\\nbauni thinks.\\n1 1 d/j.Tr[axovo-a Here the\\nBodleian has dfioblo-xovaa (sic)\\nwith An.\\n12. kcl ocrov ev^al/xovi K.r.X.]\\nCf. Legg. 3, 697 b ttjv peWov-\\ncrav ev8miiovr)0-eiv els hvvapiv\\ndvBpoiTrivrjv.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0548.jp2"}, "549": {"fulltext": "II0AITIK02.\\n191\\n3 NE. 20. KdXXtara\\nTeXeaa? av8pa rijiiv,\\nTIKOV.\\nI. KdWurra k. r. A.] Some\\neditors have adopted Stallb. s\\nconjecture, and have attributed\\nthese words to the philosopher\\nSocrates. But it is not likely\\nthat he would interpose with-\\nout giving Young Soci-ates time\\nto assent to the last proposi-\\ntion. The present expression\\nis merely an expanded and\\nmore courteous form of assent,\\nmarking the conclusion of the\\nargument. It has been already\\nav top fiacriXiKov aire-\\nh g\u00c2\u00ab/e, koll top ttoXl-\\nnoticcd, that the dramatic is\\nsubordinated to the dialectical\\ninterest of this dialogue. Hence\\nthere is less motive for intro-\\nducing the elder Socrates again.\\nCompare the end of the Par-\\nmenides. Those, however, who\\nthink that the praise is more\\nbecoming in the mouth of the\\nphilosopher, may suppose that\\nthe answer of the younger So-\\ncrates has dropt out, e. g. AXtj-\\n6e iTaTd ye. Cf. Soph, ad fin.\\nThe Btatc\\nthus consti-\\ntuted will\\nbe an happy\\nas a com-\\nmunity of\\nmen can he.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0549.jp2"}, "550": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0550.jp2"}, "551": {"fulltext": "to/4/99\\n(Elavenbon press, \u00c2\u00a9yforb,\\nSELECT LIST OF STANDARD WORKS.\\nSTANDARD LATIN WORKS Page i\\nSTANDARD GREEK WORKS 3\\nMISCELLANEOUS STANDARD WORKS 7\\nSTANDARD THEOLOGICAL WORKS 8\\n1. STANDARD LATIN WORKS.\\nAvianus. The Fables. Edited.\\nwith Prolegomena, Critical Appa-\\nratus, Commentary, c, by Robinson\\nEllis, M.A., LL.D. 8vo. 8s. 6c?.\\nCaesar. Be Bello Gallico.\\nBooks I-VII. According to the\\nText of Emanuel Hoffmann\\n(Vienna, 1S90). Edited,with Intro-\\nduction and Notes, by St. George\\nStock. Post 8vo, 10s. 6d.\\nCatulli Veronensis Liber.\\nIterum recognovit, Apparatum Cri-\\nticum Prolegomena Appendices ad-\\ndidit, R. Ellis, A.M. 8vo. 16s.\\nCatullus, a Commentary on.\\nBy Robinson Ellis, M.A. Second\\nEdition. 8vo. iSs.\\nCicero. Be Oratore Libri\\nTres. With Introduction and Notes.\\nBy A. S. Wilkins, Litt.D. Svo. 1 8s.\\nAlso, separately,\\nBook I. 7s. 6d. Book II. 5s.\\nBook III. 6s.\\nPro Milone. Edited by\\nA. C. Clark, M.A. Svo. 8s. 6d.\\nSelect Letters. With\\nEnglish Introductions, Notes, and\\nAppendices. By Albert Watson,\\nM.A. Fourth Edition. 8vo. 18s.\\nHorace. With a Commentary.\\nBy E. C. Wickham, D. D. Two Vols.\\nVol. I. The Odes, Carmen Secu-\\nlare, and Epodes. Third Edition.\\n8vo. 12 s.\\nVol. II. The Satires, Epistles, and\\nDe Arte Poetica. Svo. 1 2s.\\nJuvenal. Thirteen Satires.\\nEdited, with Introduction and\\nNotes, by C. H. Pearson, M.A., and\\nHerbert A. Strong, M.A., LL.D.\\nSecond Edition. Crown Svo. 9s.\\nManilius. Nodes Manilianae\\nsive Dissertationes in Astronomica Ma-\\nnila. Accedunt Coniecturae in Ger-\\nmanici Aratea. Scripsit R. Ellis.\\nCrown Svo. 6s.\\nMerry. Selected Fragments\\nof Roman Poetry. Edited, with Intro-\\nduction and Notes, by W. W.\\nMerry, D.D. Second Edition. Crown\\nSvo. 6s. 6d.\\nOvid. P. Ovidii Nasonis Ibis.\\nEx Novis Codicibus edidit, Scholia\\nVetera Commentarium cum Pro-\\nlegomenis Appendice In dice addidit,\\nR. Ellis, A.M. Svo. 10s. 6d.\\nP. Ovidi Nasonis Tris-\\niium Libri V. Recensuit S. G-. Owen,\\nA.M. 8vo. 1 6s.\\nOxford: Clarendon Press. London: Henry Frowde, Amen Corner, E.C.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0551.jp2"}, "552": {"fulltext": "STANDARD LATIN WORKS.\\nPersius. The Satires. With\\nn Translation and Commentary.\\nBy John Conington, M.A. Edited\\nI v Henry N\\\\-tt loslii]., M.A. Third\\nHon. 8vo. 8s. 6d.\\nPlautus. Rudens. Edited,\\nwith Critical and Explanatory-\\nNotes, by E. A. Sonnenschein,\\nM.A. 8vo. 8s. 6d.\\nThe Codex Turnebi of\\nPlautus. By W. M. Lindsay, M.A.\\n8vo, 2 is. net.\\nQuintilian. Institutionis\\nOratoriae Liber Decimus. A Revised\\nText, with Introductory Essays,\\nCritical Notes, c. By W. Peterson,\\nM.A., LL.D. 8vo. 12s. 6d.\\nRushforth. Latin Historical\\nInscriptions, illustrating the History of\\nthe Early Empire. By G. McN.\\nRushforth, M.A. Svo. 10s. net.\\nTacitus. The Annals. Edited,\\nwith Introduction and Notes, by\\nH. Furneaux, M.A. 2 Vols. 8vo.\\nVol. I, Books I-VI. Second Edition.\\n1 8s.\\nVol. II, Books XI-XVI. 20s.\\nTacitus. Be Germanic/. By\\nthe same Editor. 8vo. 6s. 6d.\\nVita Agricolae. By the\\nsame Editor. 8vo. 6s. 6d.\\nDialoguB de Oratoribus.\\nA Revised Text, with Introductory\\nEssays, and Critical and Explana-\\ntory Notes. By W. Peterson, M.A.,\\nLL.D. 8vo. 1 os. 6d.\\nVelleius Paterculus ad M.\\nVinicium Libri Duo. Ex Amerbachii\\npraecipue Apographo edidit et\\nemendavit R. Ellis, Litterarum\\nLatinarum Professor publicus apud\\nOxonienses. Crown 8vo, paper\\nboards. 6s.\\nVirgil. With an Introduc-\\ntion and Notes. By T. L. Papillon,\\nM.A., and A. E. Haigh, M.A.\\n2 vols. Crown 8vo. Cloth, 6s. each;\\nstiff covers 3s. 6d. each.\\nAlso sold in parts, as follows\\nBucolics and Qeorgics, 2s. 6d.\\nAeneid, in 4 parts, 2s. each.\\nKing and Cookson. The Prin-\\nciples of Sound and Inflexion, as illus-\\ntrated in the Greek and Latin Languages.\\nBy J. E. King,M.A., and Christopher\\nCookson, M.A. Svo. 18s.\\nAn Introduction to the\\nComparative Grammar of Greek and\\nLatin. Crown Svo. 5s. 6d.\\nLindsay. The Latin Lan-\\nguage. An Historical Account of\\nLatin Sounds, Sterns and Flexions.\\nBy W. M. Lindsay, M.A. Demy\\nSvo. 2 is.\\nNettleship. Lectures and\\nEssays on Subjects connected with Latin\\nScholarship and Literature. By Henry\\nNettleship, M.A. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.\\nSecond Series, edited by\\nF. J. Haverfield, with Memoir by\\nMrs. Nettleship. Crown Svo. 7s. 6d.\\nNettleship. Contributions to\\nLatin Lexicography. Svo. 21s.\\nSellar. Roman Poets of the\\nAugustan Age. By W. Y. Sellar,\\nM.A. viz.\\nI. Virgil. New Edition. Crown\\nSvo. 9s.\\nII. Horace and the Elegiac\\nPoets. With a Memoir of the\\nAuthor by Andrew Lang, M.A.,\\nand a Portrait. Svo. 14s.\\nRoman Poets of the Re-\\npublic. Tliird Edition. Crown 8vo. 10s.\\nWordsworth. Fragments and\\nSpecimens of Early Latin. With Intro-\\nductions and Notes. By J. Words-\\nworth, D.D. Svo. 1 8s.\\nOxford Clarendon", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0552.jp2"}, "553": {"fulltext": "STANDARD GREEK WORKS.\\n2. STANDARD\\nChandler. A Practical Intro-\\nduction /a Greek Accent nation, y II. W.\\nChandler, M.A. Second Edition.\\ni os. 6d.\\nFarnell. The Cu IU of the Greek\\nStates. With Plates. By L. R. Farnell,\\nM.A.\\nVols. I and II. Svo. 32s. net.\\nVolume III in Preparation.\\nGrenfell. An Alexandrian\\nErotic Fragment and other Greek Papyri,\\nchiefly Ptolemaic. Edited by B. P.\\nGrenfell, M.A. Small 4 to. 8s. 6d.\\nnet.\\nGrenfell and Hunt. Neiv\\nClassical Fragments and other Greek\\nand Latin Papyri. Edited by B. P.\\nGrenfell, M.A., and A. S. Hunt,\\nM.A. With Plates, 1 2s. 6d. net.\\nMenanders Teooproc.\\nA Revised Text of the Geneva\\nFragment. With a Translation\\nand Notes by the same Editors.\\n8vo, stiff covers, is. 6d.\\nGrenfell and Mahaffy. Rev-\\nenue Laws of Ptolemy Philadelphia.\\n2 vols. Text and Plates, il. us. 6d.\\nnet.\\nHaigh. The Attic Theatre.\\nA Description of the Stage and\\nTheatre of the Athenians, and of\\nthe Dramatic Performances at\\nAthens. By A. E. Haigh, M.A.\\nSecond Edition, Bevised and Enlarged.\\nSvo. 12s. 6d.\\nGREEK WORKS.\\nHaigh. The Tragic Drama of\\nthe Greeks. With Illustrations.\\n8vo. 1 2s. 6d.\\nHead. Historia Numorum:\\nA Manual of Greek Numismatics.\\nBy Barclay V. Head. Royal Svo,\\nhalf-hound, 2l. 2s.\\nHicks. A Manual of Greek\\nHistorical Inscriptions. By E. L.\\nHicks, M.A. Svo. 10s. 6d.\\nHill. Sources for Greek His-\\ntory between the Persian and Pelopon-\\nnesian Wars. Collected and arranged\\nby G. F. Hill, M.A. Svo. 10s. 6d.\\nKenyon. The Palaeography\\nof Greek Papiyri- Ey Frederic G.\\nKenyon, M.A. Svo, with Twenty\\nFacsimiles,and aTable of Alphabets.\\n1 os. 6rf.\\nLiddell and Scott. A Greek-\\nEnglish Lexicon, by H. G. Liddell,\\nD. D., and Robert Scott, D. D. Eighth\\nEdition, Revised. 4to. il. 16s.\\nMonro. Modes of Ancient\\nGreek Music. By D. B. Monro, M.A.\\nSvo. 8s. 6d. net.\\nPaton and Hicks. The In-\\nscriptions of Cos. By W. R. Paton\\nand E. L. Hicks. Royal Svo, linen,\\nwith Map, 28s.\\nSmyth. The Sounds and\\nInflections of the Greek Dialects (Ionic).\\nBy H. Weir Smyth, Ph.D. 8vo. 24s.\\nThompson. A Glossary of\\nGreek Birds. By D Arcy W. Thomp-\\nson. Svo, buckram, 10s. net.\\nAeschinem et IsocvoXem, Scho-\\nlia Graeca in. Edidit G. Dindorfius.\\nSvo. 4s.\\nAeschylus. In Single Plays.\\nWith Introduction and Notes, by\\nArthur Sidgwick, M.A. New\\nEdition. Extra fcap. Svo. 3s. each.\\nI. Agamemnon. II. Choephoroi.\\nIII. Eumenides.\\nIV. Prometheus Bound. With\\nIntroduction and Notes, by\\nA. 0. Prickard, M.A. Third\\nEdition. 2s.\\nAeschyli quae supersunt in\\nCodice Laurentiano quoad effici potuit et\\nad cognitionem necesse est visum iypis\\ndescripta edidit R. Merkel. Small\\nfolio, il. is.\\nAeschylus Tragoediae et\\nFragmenta, ex recensione Guil. Din-\\ndorfii. Second Edition. Svo. 5s. 6d.\\nAnnotationes Guil. Din-\\ndorfii. Partes II. Svo. 10s.\\nLondon: Henry Frowde, Amen Coiner, E.C.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0553.jp2"}, "554": {"fulltext": "STANDARD GREEK WORKS.\\nApsinis ct Longini Rhctoricc\\nE CodioibuB mss. rocensuit .Toll.\\nBakius. 8vo. 3s.\\nAristophanes. A Complete\\nConcordance to the Comedies and Frag-\\nments. By H. Dunbar, M.D. 4to.\\nll. is.\\nComoediae et Fragmenta,\\nex recensione Guil. Dindorfii.\\nTomi II. Svo. 1 is.\\nAnnotationes Guil. Din-\\ndorfii. Partes II. 8vo. 1 is.\\nScholia Graeca ex Co-\\ndicibus aucta et emendata a Guil.\\nDindorfio. Partes III. 8vo. il.\\nIn Single Plays. Edited,\\nwith English Notes, Introductions,\\nc, by W. W. Merry, D.D. Extra\\nfcap. Svo.\\nTheAcharnians. Fourth Edition, 3s.\\nThe Birds. Third Edition, 3s. 6d.\\nThe Clouds. Third Edition, 3s.\\nThe Frogs. Third Edition, 3s.\\nThe Knights. Second Edition, 3s.\\nThe Wasps. 3s. 6d.\\nAristotle. Ex recensione\\nIm. Bekkeri. Accedunt Indices\\nSylburgiani. Tomi XI. 8vo. 2I. 10s.\\nThe volumes (except I and IX) may\\nbe had separately, price 5s. 6d. each.\\nEthica Nicomachea, re-\\ncognovit brevique Adnotatione\\ncritica instruxit I. Bywater. Svo. 6s.\\nAlso in crown 8vo, paper cover, 3s. 6d.\\nContributions to the\\nTextual Criticism of the Nicoma-\\nchean Ethics. By I. Bywater. 2s. 6d.\\nNotes on the Nieoma-\\ncheanEthics. ByJ.A. Stewart,M.A.\\n2 vols. 8vo. 32s.\\nSelecta ex Organo A ris-\\ntoteleo Capitula. In usum Scho-\\nlarum Academicarum. Crown 8vo,\\nstiff covers. 3s. 6d.\\nBe Arte Poetica Liber.\\nKecognovit Brevique Adnotatione\\nCritica Instruxit I. Bywater, Litter-\\narum Graecarum Professor Eegius.\\nPost 8vo, stiff covers, is. 6d.\\nAristotle. The Politics, with\\nIntroductions, Notes, c, by W. L.\\nNewman, M.A. Vols. I and II.\\nMedium Svo. 28s.\\nVols. Ill and IV. [/n the Press.\\nThe Politics, trans-\\nlated into English, with Intro-\\nduction, Marginal Analysis, Notes,\\nand Indices, by B. Jowett, M.A.\\nMedium Svo. 2 vols. 21s.\\nThe English Manuscripts\\nof the Nicomachean Ethics, described in\\nrelation to Bekker s Manuscripts and\\nother Sources. By J. A. Stewart,\\nM.A. (Anecdota Oxon. Small 4to.\\n3s. 6d.\\nPhysics. Book VII.\\nCollation of various mss. with In-\\ntroduction by R. Shute, M.A. (Anec-\\ndota Oxon. Small 4to. 2s.\\nChoerobosci Dictata in Theo-\\ndosii Canones, necnon Epimerismi in\\nPsalmos. E Codicibus mss. edidit\\nThomas Gaisford, S.T.P. Tomi III.\\n8vo. 15s.\\nDemosthenes. Ex recensione\\nG. Dindorfii. Tomi IX. 8vo. 2l. 6s.\\nSeparately\\nText, il. is. Annotations, 15s.\\nScholia, 10s.\\nDemosthenes and Aeschines.\\nThe Orations of Demosthenes and\\nAeschines on the Crown. With\\nIntroductory Essays and Notes. By\\nG. A. Simcox, M.A., and W. H.\\nSimcox, M.A. 8vo. 12s.\\nDemosthenes. Orations\\nagainst Philip. With Introduction\\nand Notes, by Evelyn Abbott, M.A.,\\nand P. E. Matheson, M.A.\\nVol. I. Philippic I. Olynthiacs\\nI-III. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3s.\\nVol. II. De Pace, Philippic II.\\nDe Chersoneso, Philippic III.\\nExtra fcap. 8vo. 4s. 6d.\\nEuripides. Tragoediae et\\nFragmenta, ex recensione Guil. Din-\\ndorfii. Tomi II. 8vo. 10s.\\nOxford Clarendon Press.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0554.jp2"}, "555": {"fulltext": "STANDARD GREEK WORKS.\\nEuripides.\\nGuil. Dindorfii\\nAnnotationes\\nPartes II. 8vo.\\nScholia Graeca, ex Codi-\\naibus aucta et emendata a Guil.\\nDindorfio. Tomi IV. 8vo. ll. 16s.\\nHephaestionis Enchiridion,\\nTerentianus Maurus, Proclus, c. Edidit\\nT. Gaisford,S.T.P. Tomi II. ios.\\nHeracliti Ephesii Reliquiae.\\nRecensuit I. Bywater, M. A. Appen-\\ndicis loco additae sunt Diogenis\\nLaertii Vita Heracliti, Particulae\\nHippocratei De Diaeta Lib. I. Epi-\\nstolae Heracliteae. 8vo. 6s.\\nHerodotus. Books V and VI,\\nTerpsichore and Erato.- Edited,\\nwith Notes and Appendices, by-\\nEvelyn Abbott, M.A., LL.D. 8vo,\\nwith two Maps, ios. 6d.\\nHomer. A Complete Con-\\ncordance to the Odyssey and Hymns of\\nHomer; to which is added a Con-\\ncordance to the Parallel Passages in\\nthe Iliad, Odyssey, and Hymns.\\nBy Henry Dunbar, M.D. 4to.\\niZ. is.\\nA Grammar of the Ho-\\nmeric Dialed. By D. B. Monro, M. A.\\n8vo. Second Edition. 14s.\\nIlias, ex rec. Guil. Din-\\ndorfii. 8vo. 5s. 6d.\\nScholia Graeca in\\nHiadem. Edited by W. Dindorf,\\nafter a new collation of the Venetian\\nmss. by D. B. Monro, M.A. 4 vols.\\n8vo. 2l. ios.\\nScholia Graeca in\\nHiadem Townleyana. Recensuit\\nErnestus Maass. 2 vols. 8vo.\\nil. 16s.\\nex rec. G.\\n5s. 6d.\\nGraeca in\\nEdidit Guil. Dindorfius.\\n8vo. 15s. 6d.\\nDindorfii. 8vo\\nScholia\\nTomi II.\\nHomer. Odyssey. Books I-\\nXII. Edited with English Notes,\\nAppendices, c. By W. W. Merry,\\nD.D., and James Riddell, M.A.\\nSrcoiul Villi ion. NV 1 6s.\\nBooks\\nB. Mom\\nXIII-\\nM.A.\\nXXIV. By D.\\n[In the Press.\\nHymni Homerici. Codi-\\ncibus denuo collatis recensuit\\nAlfred us Goodwin. Small folio.\\nWith four Plates. 2 is. net.\\nHomeri Opera et Reliquiae.\\nMonro. Crown 8vo. India Paper.\\nCloth, ios. 6d. net.\\nAlso in various leather bindings.\\nOratores Attici, ex recensione\\nBekkeri\\nVol. III. Isaeus, Aeschines,\\nLycurgus, Dinarchus, c.\\n8vo. 7s.\\n[Vols. I and II are out of print]\\nIndex Andocideus, Ly-\\ncurgeus, Dinarcheus, confectus a\\nLudovico Learning Forman, Ph.D.\\n8vo. 7s. 6d.\\nParoemiographi Graeci, quo-\\nrum pars nunc primum ex Codd. mss.\\nvulgatur. Edidit T. Gaisford, S.T.P.\\n1836. 8vo. 5s. 6d.\\nPlato. Apology, with a re-\\nvised Text and English Notes, and\\na Digest of Platonic Idioms, by\\nJames Riddell, M.A. Svo. 8s. 6d.\\nPhilebus, with a revised\\nText and English Notes, by Edward\\nPoste, M.A. Svo. 7s. 6d.\\nRepublic. The Greek\\nText. Edited, with Notes and\\nEssays, by B. Jowett, M.A. and\\nLewis Campbell, M.A. In three\\nvols. Medium Svo. 2I. 2s.\\nSophistes and Politicus,\\nwith a revised Text and English\\nNotes, by L. Campbell, M.A. Svo.\\nios. 6d.\\nLondon: Henry Frowde, Amen Corner, E.O.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0555.jp2"}, "556": {"fulltext": "STANDARD GREEK WORKS\\nPlato. T// tis, with a re-\\nvised Text and English Notes, by\\nL. Campbell, M.A. Second Edition.\\n8vo. i os. 6d.\\nThe Dialogues, trans-\\nlated into English, with Analyses\\nand Introductions, by B. Jowett,\\nM.A. Third Edition. 5 vols, medium\\n8vo. Cloth, 4?. 4s.; half-morocco, 5?.\\nThe Republic, translated\\ninto English, with Analysis and\\nIntroduction, by B. Jowett, M.A.\\nThird Edition. Medium 8vo. 1 2s. 6d.\\nhalf- roan, 14s.\\nWith Introduction and\\nNotes. By St. George Stock, M.A.\\nExtra fcap. 8vo.\\nI. The Apology, 2s. 6d.\\nII. Crito, 2s. III. Meno, 2s. 6d.\\nSelections. With Intro-\\nductions and Notes. By John Purves,\\nM.A., and Preface by B. Jowett,\\nM.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap.\\nSvo. 5s.\\nA Selection of Passages\\nfrom Plato for English Readers; from\\nthe Translation byB. Jowett, M.A.\\nEdited, with Introductions, by\\nM. J. Knight. 2 vols. Crown Svo,\\ngilt top. 12s.\\nPlotinus. Ediclit F. Creuzer.\\nTomi III. 4to. il. 8s.\\nPolybius. Selections. Edited\\nby J. L. Strachan- Davidson, M.A.\\nWith Maps. Medium Svo. 2 is.\\nPlutarehi Moralia, id est,\\nOpera, exceptis Vitis, reliqua. Edidit\\nDaniel Wyttenbach. Accedit Index\\nGraecitatis. Tomi VIII. Partes\\nXV. 1795-1830. Svo, cloth, 2,1. 1 os.\\nSophocles. The Plays and\\nFragments. With English Notes and\\nIntroductions, by Lewis Campbell,\\nM.A. 2 vols. Svo, 1 6s. each.\\nVol.1. Oedipus Tyrannus. Oedi-\\npus Coloneus. Antigone.\\nVol. II. Ajax. Electra. Trachi-\\nniae. Philoctetes. Fragments.\\nSophocles. Tragoediae et\\nFragmenta, ex recensions et cum\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0\u00e2\u0080\u00a2\u00e2\u0080\u00a2in iii -iit :irii.s Guil. Dindorfii. Third\\nEdition. 2 vols. Fcap. Svo.\\nEach Play separately, limp,\\nt otim\\ni. Third\\nll. 18.\\n28. 6rf.\\nTragoediae et Fragmenta\\ncum Annotationibus Guil. Dindorfii.\\nTomi II. 8vo. 10s.\\nThe Text, Vol. I. 5s. 6d.\\nThe Notes, Vol. II. 4s. 6d.\\nStobaei Florilegium. Ad\\nmss. fidem emendavit et supplevit\\nT. Gaisford, S.T.P. Tomi IV. 8vo. it\\nEclogarum Physicarum\\net Ethicarum libri duo. Accedit\\nHieroclis Commentarius in aurea\\ncarmina Pythagoreorum. Ad mss.\\nCodd. recensuit T. Gaisford, S.T.P.\\nTomi II. Svo. us.\\nStrabo. Selections, with an\\nIntroduction on Strabo s Life and\\nWorks. By H. F. Tozer, M.A.,\\nF.R.G.S. Svo. With Maps and\\nPlans. 12 s.\\nTheodoreti Graecarum Affec-\\ntionum Ouratio. Ad Codices mss.\\nrecensuit T. Gaisford, S.T.P. Svo.\\n7s. 6d.\\nThueydides. Translated into\\nEnglish, with Introduction, Mar-\\nginal Analysis, Notes, and Indices.\\nBy B. Jowett, M.A. [Reprinting.\\nXenophon. Ex recensione et\\ncum annotationibus L. Dindorfii.\\nHistoria Graeca. Second Edition\\nSvo. 1 os. 6d.\\nExpeditio Cyri. Second Edition.\\n8vo. ios.6d.\\nInstitutio Cyri. 8vo. 10s. 6d.\\nMemorabilia Socratis. Svo. js. 6d.\\nOpuscula Politica Eqtieslria et\\nVenatica cum Arriani Libello\\nde Venatione. 8vo. 10s. 6d.\\nOxford: Clarendon Press.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0556.jp2"}, "557": {"fulltext": "MISCELLANEOUS STANDARD WORKS.\\n3. MISCELLANEOUS\\nArbuthnot. The Life and\\nWorks of John Arbuthnot. By George\\nA. Aitken. Svo, cloth extra, with\\nPortrait, 16s.\\nBacon. The Essays. Edited\\nwith Introduction and Illustrative\\nNotes, by S. H. Reynolds, M.A.\\nSvo, half-bound, 1 2s. 6d.\\nCasaubon (Isaac), 1559-1614.\\nBy Mark Pattison, late Eector of\\nLincoln College. Second Edition.\\nSvo. 1 6s.\\nFinlay. A History of Greece\\nfrom its Conquest by the Romans to the\\npresent time, B.C. 146 to a. d. 1864.\\nBy George Finlay, LL.D. A new\\nEdition, revised throughout, and in\\npart re-written, with considerable\\nadditions, by the Author, and edited\\nby H. F. Tozer, M.A. 7 vols. Svo.\\nll. 1 os.\\nGaii Institutionum Juris\\nCivilis Commentarii Quattuor or, Ele-\\nments of Eoman Law by Gaius.\\nWith a Translation and Commen-\\ntary by Edward Poste, M.A. Third\\nEdition. Svo. iSs.\\nHodgkin. Italy and her In-\\nvaders. With Plates and Maps. By\\nThomas Hodgkin, D.C.L. a.d.\\n376-744. Svo. Vols. I and II, Second\\nEdition, 2l. 2s. Vols. Ill and IV,\\nSecond Edition, ll. 16s. Vols. V and\\nVI, it. 16s. Vol. VII. In the Press.\\nHooker, Sir J. D., and B. D.\\nJackson. Index Keivensis. 2 vols.\\n4to. 10I. 1 os. net.\\nIlbert. The Government of\\nIndia being a Digest of the Statute\\nLaw relating thereto. With\\nHistorical Introduction and Illus-\\ntrative Documents. By Sir\\nCourtenay Ilbert, K.C.S.I. Svo,\\nhalf-roan, 2 is.\\nSTANDARD WORKS.\\nJustinian. Imperatoris Tus-\\ntiniam Institutionum Libri Quattuor\\nwith Introductions, Commentary,\\nExcursus and Translation. By 3 B.\\nMoyle, D.C.L. Third Edition. 2 vols.\\nSvo. 22s.\\nMachiavelli. II Principe.\\nEdited by L. Arthur Burd. With\\nan Introduction by Lord Acton.\\nSvo. 14s.\\nPattison. Essays by the late\\nHark Pattison, sometime Rector of\\nLincoln College. Collected and\\nArranged by Henry Nettleship,\\nM.A. 2 vols. 8vo. 24s.\\nPayne. History of the Ne%v\\nWorld called America. By E. J.\\nPayne, M.A. Svo, Vol. I, 18s.\\nVol. II, 14s.\\nKalegh. Sir Walter Ralegh.\\nA Biography. By W. Stebbing,\\nM.A. Svo. 10s. 6d.\\nRamsay. The Cities and\\nBishoprics ofPhrygia being an Essay\\non the Local History of Phrygia,\\nfrom the Earliest Times to the\\nTurkish Conquest, By W. M.\\nRamsay,D.C.L.,LL.D. Vol.1. Part\\nI. The Lycos Valley and South-Western\\nPhrygia. Royal Svo, linen, 18s. net.\\nVol. I. Part II. West and West-\\nCentral Phrygia. Royal Svo, linen,\\n2 is. net.\\nStokes. The Anglo -Indian\\nCodes. By Whitley Stokes, LL.D.\\nVol. I. Substantive Law. 8vo. 30s.\\nVol. II. Adjective Law. 8vo. 35s.\\nStrachey. Hastings and The\\nBohilla War. By Sir John Strachey,\\nG.C.S.I. Svo, cloth, 10s. 6d.\\nThomson. Notes on Recent\\nResearches in Electricity and Magnetism.\\nBy J. J.Thomson, M.A.,F.R.S. Svo.\\niSs. 6d.\\nWoodhouse. Aetolia; its\\nGeography, Tojmgraphy, and Antiquities.\\nBy William J. Woodhouse, M.A.,\\nFlR.G.S. With Maps and Illus-\\ntrations. Royal Svo, linen, price\\n2 is. net.\\nLondon Henry Frowpe, Amen Corner, E.C.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0557.jp2"}, "558": {"fulltext": "STANDARD THEOLOGICAL WORKS.\\n4. STANDARD THEOLOGICAL WORKS, c.\\nSt. Basil The Booh of St.\\nBasil on the Holy Spirit. A Kevised\\nText, with Notes and Introduction\\nby C. F. H. Johnston, M.A. Crown\\n8vo. 7.S. (til.\\nThe Coptic Version of the\\nNew Testament, in the Northern\\nDialect, otherwise called Memphitic and\\nBohairic. With Introduction, Criti-\\ncal Apparatus, and Literal English\\nTranslation. The Gospels. 2 vols.\\n8vo. 2l. 2S.\\nBright. Chapters of Early\\nEnglish Church History. By W. Bright,\\nD.D. Third Edition. 8vo. 1 2s.\\nCanons of the First Four\\nGeneral Councils of Nicaea, Con-\\nstantinople, Ephesus, and Chalcedon.\\nWith Notes, by W. Bright, D.D.\\nSecond Edition. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.\\nThe Book of Enoch. Trans-\\nlated from Dillmann sEthiopic Text\\n(emended and revised), and Edited\\nby K. H. Charles, M.A. Svo. 16s.\\nConybeare Th e Key of Truth.\\nA Manual of the Paulician Church\\nof Armenia. The Armenian Text,\\nedited and translated with illus-\\ntrative Documents and Intro-\\nduction by F. C. Conybeare, M.A.\\nSvo. 15s. net.\\nDriver. The Parallel Psalter,\\nbeing the Prayer-Book Version of\\nthe Psalms and a New Version, ar-\\nranged in parallel columns. With an\\nIntroduction and Glossaries. By\\nthe Rev. S. R. Driver, D.D., Litt.D.\\nExtra fcap. Svo. 6s.\\nEcclesiasticus (xxxix. 15\\nxlix. 11). The Original Hebrew,\\nwith Early Versions and Knglish\\nTranslations, itc. Edited by A.\\nCowley, M.A., and Ad. Neubaueb,\\nM.A. 4to. 10s. 6d. net.\\nHatch and Redpath. A Con-\\ncorda/nce to the Greek Versions and\\nJ/inrrif/iltiil Jinnl.-s of the Old Testament.\\nBy the late Edwin Hatch, M.A., and\\nH. A. Redpath, M.A. In Six Parts.\\nImperial 4to. 21s. each.\\nOmmanney. A Critical Dis-\\nsertation on the Athanasian Creed. Its\\nOriginal Language, Bate, Authorship^\\nTitles, Text, Reception, and Use. By\\nG. D. W. Ommanney, M.A. 8vo.\\n1 6s.\\nTurner. Ecclesiae Occiden-\\ntalis Monumenta Iuris Antiquissima\\nCanonum et Conciliorum Grae-\\ncorum Interpretationes Latinae.\\nEdidit Cuthbertus Hamilton\\nTurner, A.M. Fasc. I. pars. I.\\n4to, stiff covers, 10s. 6d.\\nWordsworth and White.\\nNouum Testamenlum Domini Nostri\\nIesu Christi Latine, secundum Edi-\\ntionem Sancti Hieronymi. Ad\\nCodicum Manuscriptorum fidem\\nrecensuit Iohannes Wordsworth,\\nS.T.P., Episcopus Sarisburiensis\\nin operis societatem adsumto\\nHenrico Iuliano White, A.M. 4to.\\nPars I, buckram, 2l. 12s. bd.\\nAlso, separately\\nFasc. I. 1 2s 6d. Fasc. II. 7s 6d.\\nFasc. III. 12s. 6d. Fasc. IV. 10s. 6d.\\nFasc. V. 10s. 6d.\\nOxfotb\\nAT THE CLARENDON PRESS\\nLONDON: HENRY FROWDE\\nOXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AMEN CORNER, E.C.", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0558.jp2"}, "559": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0559.jp2"}, "560": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0560.jp2"}, "561": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0561.jp2"}, "562": {"fulltext": "V ^o X\\nf\\nfi X\\no N\\n2\\n-X\\nr O V\\n.cr c\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0v\\n^j", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0562.jp2"}, "563": {"fulltext": "f\\nV", "height": "3158", "width": "1919", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0563.jp2"}, "564": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3575", "width": "2188", "jp2-path": "sophistespolitic00plat_0564.jp2"}}